Skip to main content

Full text of "The Choice By Shaykh Ahmad Deedat"

See other formats


lb LAM AiMU'.villvio L1/\N11 1 



VOLUME TWO 




ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY 

VOLUME ONE 
VOLUME TWO 



BY AHMED DEEDAT 



1st PRINT 
2nd PRINT 


APRIL 1993 
MAY 1993 


10 000 
10 000 


3rd PRINT ■ 


JULY 1993 

(BY THE IQRAA CHARITABLE SOCIETY) 


10 000 


4th PRINT 


AUGUST 1993 

(STATE OF BAHRAIN SUNNI WAOF COUNCIL) 


10 000 


5th PRINT 


SEPTEMBER 1993 

(FAHIL KHAIR - SAUDI ARABIA X ) 
AABF 


30 000 


6th PRINT 


OCTOBER 1993 
IPCI - SA - HABIB BANK A/c 


10 000 


7th PRINT 


NOVEMBER 1993 

(FAHIL KHAIR - SAUDI ARABIA) 
M.A.L.J. 


10 000 


8th PRINT 


DECEMBER 1993 

(FAHIL KHAIR - DOHA QATAR) 
AAS - ABSA - HMAM 


20 000 


9th PRINT 


DECEMBER 1993 

IPC - KUWAIT 


10 000 


10th PRINT 


DECEMBER 1993 

{FAHIL KHAIR - KUWAIT) 
A.A.B 


10 000 


11th PRINT 


APRIL 1994 

(FAHIL KHAIR - SAUDI ARABIA) 
A.A.B. F. 


20 000 


12th PRINT 


APRIL 1994 

(FAHIL KHAIR QATAR) 


5 000 


13th PRINT 


APRIL 1994 
I.P.C.I. -S.A. 


5 000 


14th PRINT 


MAY 1994 

Y.A.L.J. - Saudi Arabia 


50 000 



AHMED DEEDAT 

49 TREVENNEN ROAD 

VLRULAM 4340 

REPUBLIC OF SOLTH AFRICA 



ABOUT THE AUTHOR 

Born in the Surat district of India in 1918, Ahmed Hoosen 
Deedat had no recollection of his father until 1926. His father a 
tailor by profession had emigrated to South Africa shortly after 
the birth of Ahmed Deedat. 

With no formal education and fighting off the extreme pangs of 
poverty, he went to South Africa in 1927 to be with his father. 
His farewell to his mother in India in 1927 was the last time he 
saw her alive for she passed away a few months later. 

In a foreign land, a boy of nine with no formal schooling and 
command of the English language began preparing for the role 
he was to play decades later without realizing it. 

Applying himself with diligence to his studies, the little boy not 
only was able to overcome the language barrier but excelled in 
school His avid passion for reading helped him gain promotions 
until he completed standard 6. Lack of finance interrupted his 
schooling and at the early age of about 1 6 he took on the first 
of many jobs in retailing. 

The most significant of these was in 1 936 where he worked at a 
Muslim owned store near a Christian seminary on the Natal 
South Coast. The incessant insults of the trainee missionaries 
hurled against Islam during their brief visits to the store infused 
a stubborn flame of desire within the young man to counteract 
their false propaganda. 

As fate would have it, Ahmed Deedat discovered by pure chance 
a book entitled Izharul-Haq, meaning the Truth revealed. This 
book recorded the techniques and enormous success of the 
efforts of Muslims in India in turning the tables against Christian 
missionary harassment during the British subjugation and rule of 
India. In particular the idea of holding debates had a profound 
effect on Ahmed Deedat. 

Armed with this new found zeal, Ahmed Deedat purchased his 
first Bible and began holding debates and discussions with the 



trainee missionaries. When they beat a hasty retreat in the face 
of his incisive counter arguments, he personally called on their 
teachers and even priests in the surrounding areas. 

These Successes spurred Ahmed Deedat in the direction of 
Da'wah. Not even his marriage, birth of children and a 3 year 
sojourn to Pakistan after its independence dampened his en- 
thusiasm or dulled his desire to defend Islam from the deceitful 
distortions of the Christian missionaries. 

With missionary zeal to project the Truth and beauty of Islam, 
Ahmed Deedat immersed himself into a host of activities over 
the next three decades. He conducted classes on Bible studies 
and gave numerous lectures. He established the As-Salaam, an 
institute to train propagators of Islam. He, together with his 
family, almost single-handedly erected the buildings including the 
masjid which is still a landmark today. 

He was a founder member of the Islamic Propagation Centre 
International (IPCI) and became its President, a position he still 
holds today. He has published over 20 books and distributed 
millions of copies free of charge. He has delivered thousands of 
lectures all over the world and successfully engaged Christian 
Evangelists in public debates. Several thousand people have come 
into the fold of Islam as a result of these efforts. 

In a fitting tribute to this monumental achievement, he was 
awarded the King Faisal International award in 1986, a presti- 
gious recognition of enormous value in the world of Islam. 

No number of awards and honours can truly capture the man's 
essence and zeal for Islam. This anthology of books is no 
exception. It demonstrates Sheikh Deedat's analytical compilations 
drawn from personal encounters and experiences against 
Christian distortions. 

May Allah (SWT) bless him for this book, the ones to follow and 
all his efforts for Islam, Insha-Allah! 

EBI LOCKHAT 

20 SHAWWAL 1413 / APRIL 13. 1993 
DURBAN. SOUTH AFRICA 



-..■■■■^k^. 



Ing Faisas international Award 
jt Service to [slain 




; rseeommjuee of Kinr Faisal Internationa] Award, after perusing the Regulations 
of King Faisal international Award as approved by the Board of Trustees of the 
King Faisal Charity Fcjndatson by Resolution No, i 1-68-98 dated on 'i 0-8- i 398 
Hyri, and the Mmsjss; of the Selection Committee of King Faisal iruernationai 
Award for Service?- to islam. In Its ninth session on 30th Rabl'ui Awwai, ] 406 Hijrs. 
corresponding to i ?.th December, * 985, decided hereby to grant: 



■T ?H]S V~cH j4U0 H;jr; 

In propagating Istem 



His serious ph r ci cioat; on >n numerous hismic conferences, 

G'vincj numt'ous lectures I rt a number of Is'smlc countries, 

h?s 3rg,L.rne- -ai-ori ogamst the opponents of islam, and debatiru; 



^f- : ^ -: 






?i fusion -- ror rassifi-q up 
hen: ;;o take ud the task of 



nvi wntirsg t - .-■. ^urnosr or pampmets ana dock, puonshed ror oie 
cause of th& propagation and combating missionary actmslsi, in 



im mit tee 



' >. *. ■ " D 



■ >' "J^iiC 



iSAi 



bdu! Ask 



CONTENTS PAGE No. 

PART 1 

WHAT THE BIBLE SAYS 
ABOUT MUHUMMED (PBUH) 

MY FIRST MAJOR ENCOUNTER 2 

EIGHT IRREFUTABLE ARGUMENTS 9 

FURTHER PROOFS 15 

NEW TESTAMENT ALSO CONFIRMS 22 

COME LET US REASON TOGETHER 28 

PART 2 

MUHUMMED (PBUH) THE NATURAL 
SUCCESSOR TO CHRIST (PBUH) 

THE FINAL MESSENGER 30 

IN THE WORDS OF THE MASTER 40 

MUHUMMED (PBUH) IS THE "PARACLETE" 51 

TOTAL GUIDANCE! 68 

FULFILLED PROPHECIES 84 

EXTREMISM CONDEMNED 95 

PART J 

MUHUMMED (PBUH) THE GREATEST 

EVERYBODY'S CHOICE 102 

FROM THE HISTORICAL PAST 118 

FASTEST GROWING RELIGION TODAY 132 

PART 4 

AL-QURAN - THE MIRACLE OF MIRACLES 

A STANDING CHALLENGE 163 

SCIENCE AND THE QUR'ANIC REVELATIONS 1 75 
AL-QUR'AN ABSOLUTELY UNIQUE IN ITS RECORDING 189 

MIRACULOUS BOOK OF TELEGRAMS 205 

GOD - UNIQUE IN HIS ATTRIBUTES 218 

SOLVING CONTROVERSY 223 




:. it-? ". ' 



rj 




I'm 



CHAPTER ONE 



Mf First Major Encounter 



SAY: "DO YOU SEE? WHETHER THIS MESSAGE BE 
FROM ALLAH (God Almighty), AND YET YOU REJECT IT, 
AND A WITNESS FROM AMONG THE CHILDREN OF 

ISRAEL 1 BORE WITNESS OF ONE LIKE HIM " 

(SURA AHQAF) Holy Qur'an 46: 1 



Mr. Chairman, Ladies and Gentlemen, 

The subject of this evening's talk* — "What the BIBLE says 
about MUHUMMED (Peace be upon him) M — will no doubt 
come as a surprise to many of you because the speaker is a 
Muslim. How does it come about that a Muslim happens to be 
expounding prophecies from the Jewish and Christian Scriptures? 

As a young man, about 30 years ago, I attended a series of 
religious lectures by a Christian theologian, a certain Rev. Hiten, 
at the "Theatre Royal", Durban. 

* This is the text of a lecture delivered by the author in the early seventies. 

POPE OR KISSINGER? 

This Reverend gentleman was expounding Biblical prophecies. He 
went on to prove that the Christian Bible foretold the rise of 
Soviet Russia, and the Last Days. At one stage he went to the 
extent of proving that his Holy Book did not leave the Pope out 
of its predictions. He expatiated vigorously in order to convince 
his audience that the "Beast 666" mentioned in the Book of 
Revelation — the last book of the New Testament — was the 



i. This refers to Moses. See Yusuf Mi's commentaries Nos. 4783/4 to this verse. His 
translation with tot and commentary available from the l.P.C.L 124 QUEEN STREET. 
DURBAN 4001, R.S.A. 



M^ First Major Encounter 



POPE, who was the Vicar of Christ on earth. It is not befitting 
for us Muslims to enter into this controversy between the Roman 
Catholics and the Protestants. By the way, the latest Christian 
exposition of the 'Beast 666" of the Christian Bible is Dr. 
Henry Kissinger.' Christian scholars are ingenious and inde- 
fatigable in their efforts to prove their case. 

Rev. Hiten's lectures led me to ask that if the Bible foretold so 
many things — not even excluding the "Pope" and "Israel 1 ', — 
then surely it must have something to say about the greatest 
benefactor of mankind 2 — the Holy Prophet Muhummed (may 
the peace of Allah be with him). 

As a youngster 1 set out to search for an answer. I met priest 
after priest, attended lectures, and read everything that I could 
lay my hands relating to the field of Bible prophecies. Tonight I 
am going to narrate to you one of these interviews with a 
dominee 3 of the Dutch Reformed Church. 



LUCKY THIRTEEN 

I was invited to the Transvaal 4 to deliver a talk on the occasion 
of the Birthday celebration of the Holy Prophet Muhummed. 
Knowing that in that Province of the Republic of South Africa, 
the Afrikaans language is widely spoken, even by my own 
people, I felt that 1 ought to acquire a smattering of this lang- 
uage so as to feel a little more "at home" with the people. I 
opened the telephone directory and began phoning the Afrikaans- 

1. Christian exegetists give progressive numerical values by sixes, to the English alphabet 
and add up to get the total 666 i.e. A = 6, B = 12, C = 18, D = 24 and so on. 
Progression by 6's because the number of the Beast in the Bible is "666". Try it for Dr. 
Kissinger. 

2. The writer has just delivered another talk in the City Hall, Durban on the 10th December, 

1975 on the subject — "Muhummed the Greatest", booklet on that topic now 
available FREE from the Centre. 

3. "Dominee" is the Afrikaans equivalent of priest, parson and predikanL 

4. One of the Provinces of the Republic of South Africa 



What the Bible sa?s about Muhummed (pbuh) 



speaking churches. I indicated my purpose to the priests that I 
was interested in having a dialogue with them, but they all 
refused my request with "plausible" excuses. No. 13 was my 
lucky number. The thirteenth call brought me pleasure and relief. 
A dominee Van Heerden agreed to meet me at his home on the 
Saturday afternoon that I was to leave for the Transvaal. 

He received me on his verandah with a friendly welcome. He 
said if I did not mind, he would like his father-in-law from the 
Free State (a 70-year-old man) to join us in the discussion. I did 
not mind. The three of us settled down in the dominee's library. 

WHY NOTHING? 

I posed the question: "What does the Bible say about Muhum- 
med?" Without hesitation he answered, "Nothing!" I asked: "Why 
nothing? According to your interpretation the Bible have so 
many things to say about the rise of Soviet Russia and about the 
Last Days and even about the Pope of the Roman Catholics?" He 
said, "Yes, but there was nothing about Muhummed!" I asked 
again, "Why nothing? Surely this man Muhummed who had 
been responsible for the bringing into being a world-wide 
community of millions of Believers who, on his authority, believe 
in — 

( 1 ) the miraculous birth of )esus, 

(2) that Jesus is the Messiah, 1 

(3) that he gave life to the dead by God's permission, and 
that he healed those born blind and the lepers by God's 
permission. 



The word "Messiah" comes from the Arabic and Hebrew word masaha which means to 
rub, to massage, to anoint The religious significance is "the one who Is anointed' — 
priests and kings were anointed in consecration to their offices. Messiah translated Christ 
does not mean God. Even the heathen Cyrus is called "Christ" in the Bible, (Isaiah 

45:1V 



M? First Major Encounter 5 

Surely this book (the Bible) must have something to say about 
this great Leader of men who spoke so well of Jesus and his 
mother Mary?" (Peace be upon them both). 

The old man from the Free State replied. "My son,* I have been 
reading the Bible for the past 50 years, and if there was any 
mention of him, 1 would have known it" 

l was much younger and clean shaven then, 

NOT ONE BY NAME! 

I enquired "According to you, are there not hundreds of 
prophecies regarding the coming of Jesus in the Old Testament." 
The dominee interjected: "Not hundreds, but thousands!" I said, "1 
am not going to dispute the 'thousand and one* prophecies in 
the Old Testament regarding the coming of Jesus Christ, because 
the whole Muslim-world has already accepted him without the 
testimony of any Biblical prophecy. We Muslims have accepted 
the de facto Jesus on the authority of Muhummed alone, and 
there are in the world today no less than 900,000,000 ' followers 
of Muhummed who love, respect and revere this great Messenger 
of God — JESUS CHRIST — without having the Christians to 
convince them by means of their Biblical dialectics. Out of the 
'thousands' of prophecies referred to, can you please give me just 
ONE single prophecy where Jesus is mentioned by name? The 
term 'Messiah', translated as 'Christ', is not a name but a title. Is 
there a single prophecy where it says that the name of the 
Messiah will be JESUS, and that his mother's name will be 
MARY, that his supposed father will be JOSEPH THE CAR- 
PENTER; that he will be born in the reign of HEROD THE 
KING, etc. etc.? No! There are no such details! Then how can 
you conclude that those 'thousand' prophecies refer to Jesus?" 



This was first written in 1976. 



What the Bible sa?s about Muhummed (pbuh) 



WHAT IS PROPHECY? 

The dominee replied: "You see, prophecies are word-pictures of 
something that is going to happen in the future. When that 
thing actually comes to pass, we see vividly in these prophecies 
the fulfilment of what had been predicted in the past" I said: 
"What you actually do is that you deduce, you reason, you put 
two and two together." He said: "Yes." I said: "If this is what 
you have to do with a 'thousand* prophecies to justify 
your claim with regards to the genuineness of Jesus, why 
should we not adopt the very same system for Muhum- 
med?** 1 The dominee agreed that it was a fair proposition, a 
reasonable way of dealing with the problem. 

I asked him to open up Deuteronomy, chapter 18, verse 18 (the 
fifth Book of the Christian and Jewish Bibles), which he did. I 
read from memory the verse in Afrikaans, because this was my 
purpose in having a little practice with the language of the ruling 
race in South Africa 2 

W PROFEET SAL EK VIR HULLE 

VERWEK UIT DIE MIDDE VAN HULLE BROERS, 

SOOS JY IS, 

EN EK SAL MY WOORDE IN SY MOND L& 

EN HY SAL AAN HULLE SB 

ALLES WAT EK HOM BEVEEL Deut 18:18. 

The English translation reads as follows:— 

I will raise them up a Prophet 
from among their brethren, 



Muhummed is mentioned by name in the Song of Solomon 5:16. The Hebrew word used 
there is Mahammudim. The end letters 1M is a plural of respect, majesty and grandeur. 
Minus "1m" the name would be Mahammiid translated as 'altogether lovely" in the 
Authorised Version of the Bible or 'The Praised One' - 'the one worthy of praise 1 i.e. 
MUHUMMED! (P.B.U.H.) 

If this booklet is translated into any language, please change the Afrikaans words into 
the local dialect and do not try a free hand translation of the Biblical quotations. Obtain 
a Bible in the language in which translation is being made and transcribe exactly as the 
words occur in that Bible. 



My Firsl Major Encounter 7 

like unto thee, 

and I will put my words in his mouth; 

and he shall speak unto them 

all that I shall command him. 

(HOLY BIBLE) Deuteronomy 18:18 

PROPHET LIKE MOSES 

Having recited the verse in Afrikaans, I apologised for my 
uncertain pronunciation. The dominee assured me that I was 
doing fine. I enquired: "To whom does this prophecy refer?" 
Without the slightest hesitation he answered: "JESUS!" I asked: 
"Why Jesus — his name is not mentioned here?" The 
dominee replied: "Since prophecies are word-pictures of some- 
thing that is going to happen in the nature, we find that the 
wordings of this verse adequately describe him. You see the most 
important words of this prophecy are 'SOOS JY IS' (like unto 
thee), — LIKE YOU — like Moses, and Jesus is like Moses. I 
questioned: "In which way is Jesus like Moses?" The answer 
was: "In the first place Moses was a JEW and Jesus was also a 
JEW; secondly, Moses was a PROPHET- and Jesus was also a 
PROPHET - therefore Jesus is like Moses and that is exactly 
what God had foretold Moses - "SOOS JY IS M . "Can you think 
of any other similarities between Moses and Jesus?" I asked. The 
dominee said that he could not think of any. I replied: "If these 
are the only two criteria for discovering a candidate for this 
prophecy of Deuteronomy 18:18, then in that case this criteria 
could fit any one of the following Biblical personages after 
Moses: - Solomon, Isaiah, Ezekiel, Daniel, Hosea, Joel, Malachi, 
John the Baptist, etc., because they were also ALL "Jews" as well 
as "Prophets." Why should we not apply this prophecy to any 
one of these prophets, and why only to Jesus? Why should we 
make fish of one and fowl of another?" The dominee had no 
reply I continued: "You see, my conclusions are that Jesus is 



8 Whai the Bible says about Muhummed (pbuh) 

most unlike Moses, and if I am wrong I would like you to 
correct me." 

THREE UNLIKES 

So saying, 1 reasoned with him: 

In the FIRST place Jesus is not like Moses, because, according to 
YOU — 'JESUS IS A GOD\ but Moses is not God, Is this true?" 
He said: "Yes." 1 said: "Therefore Jesus is not like Moses! 

"SECONDLY, according to YOU - 'JESUS DIED FOR THE SINS 
OF THE WORLD', but Moses did not have to die for the sins of 
the world. Is this true?" He again said "Yes:* I said: "Therefore 
Jesus is not like Moses!" 

"THIRDLY, according to YOU -'JESUS WENT TO HELL FOR 
THREE DAYS', but Moses did not have to go there. Is this true?" 
He answered meekly: "Y-e-s." I concluded: "Therefore Jesus is 
not like Moses!" 

"But dominee," 1 continued: "these are not hard facts, solid facts, 
tangible facts; they are mere matters of belief over which the 
little ones can stumble and fall. Let us discuss something very 
simple, very easy that if your little ones are called in to hear the 
discussion, they would have no difficulty in following it, shall 
we?" The dominee was quiet happy at the suggestion. 



CHAPTER TWO 



Eight Irrefutable Arguments 



FATHER AND MOTHER 

(1) "Moses had a father and a mother. Muhummed also had a 
father and a mother. But Jesus had only a mother, and no 
human father. Is this true?" He said: "Yes." I said: DAAROM 
IS JESUS NIE SOOS MOSES NIE, MAAR MUHUMMED IS 
SOOS MOSES!" Meaning: "THEREFORE JESUS IS NOT 
LIKE MOSES, BUT MUHUMMED IS LIKE MOSES!" (By 
now the reader will realise that I was using the Afrikaans 
language only for practice purposes. 1 shall discontinue its 
use in this narration). 

MIRACULOUS BIRTH 

(2) "Moses and Muhummed were born in the normal, natural 
course, i.e. the physical association of man and woman; 
but Jesus was created by a special miracle. You will recall 
that we are told in the Gospel of St. Matthew 1:18 
"... BEFORE THEY CAME TOGETHER, (Joseph the Car- 
penter and Mary) SHE WAS FOUND WITH CHILD BY 
THE HOLY GHOST." And St Luke tells us that when 
the good news of the birth of a holy son was announced 
to her, Mary reasoned: "... HOW SHALL THIS BE, SEEING 
I KNOW NOT A MAN? AND THE ANGEL ANSWERED 
AND SAID UNTO HER, THE HOLY GHOST SHALL COME 
UPON THEE f AND THE POWER OF THE HIGHEST SHALL 
OVERSHADOW THEE ..." (Luke 1:35). The Holy Qur'an 
confirms the miraculous birth of Jesus, in nobler and sub- 
limer terms. In answer to her logical question: *0 my 
Lord! How shall I have a son when no man hath 



1 Whal the Bible sa?s aboui Muhummed (pbuh) 

touched me?' the angel says in replv: *Even so: Allah 
createth what He willeth: when he hath decreed a 
Plan, He but saith to it "BE 1 * and it is!" 1 (Holy Quran 
3:47). It is not necessary for God to plant a seed in man or 
animal. He merely wills it and it comes into being. This is 
the Muslim conception of the birth of Jesus. (When 1 
compared the Qur'anic and the Biblical versions of the birth 
of Jesus to Rev. Dunkers the head of the Bible Society in 
our largest city, and when I enquired: "Which version would 
you prefer to give your daughter, the QUR'ANIC version or 
the BIBLICAL version?" The man bowed his head and 
answered: "The Qur'anic") In short, I said to the domineer 
"Is it true that Jesus was born miraculously as against the 
natural birth of Moses and Muhummed?" He replied 
proudly: "YES!" 1 said: "THEREFORE JESUS IS NOT LIKE 
MOSES, BUT MUHUMMED IS LIKE MOSES. And God 
says to Moses in the Book of Deuteronomy 18:18 "UKE 
UNTO THEE" (Like You, Like Moses) and Muhummed is 
like Moses." 

MARRIAGE TIES 

(3) "Moses and Muhummed married and begot children, but 
Jesus remained a bachelor all his life. Is this true?" The 
dominee said: "Yes" I said THEREFORE JESUS IS NOT 
LIKE MOSES, BUT MUHUMMED IS LIKE MOSES." 

JESUS REJECTED BY HIS PEOPLE 

(4) "Moses and Muhummed were accepted as prophets by their 
people in their very lifetime. No doubt the lews gave endless 



1. Please open the Holy Qur'an 3:42 and 19:16 where the birth of Jesus is spoken about; 
read it with the commentary, and draw the attention of your Christian friends to the high 
position which Jesus and his mother occupy in Islam. 



Eight Irrefutable Arguments 1 1 



trouble to Moses and they murmured in the wilderness, but 
as a nation, as a whole, they acknowledged that Moses was 
a Messenger of God sent to them. The Arabs too made 
Muhummed's life impossible. He suffered very badly at their 
hands. After 13 years of preaching in Mecca, he had to 
emigrate from the city of his birth. But before his demise, 
the Arab nation as a whole accepted him as the Messenger 
of Allah. But according to the Bible — 'HE (Jesus) CAME 
UNTO HIS OWN, BUT HIS OWN RECEIVED HIM NOT/ 
(John' 1:11). And even today, after two thousand years, 
his people — the Jews, as a whole, have rejected him. 
is this true?" The dominee said "Yes." I said "THERE- 
FORE JESUS IS NOT LIKE MOSES, BUT MUHUMMED 
IS LIKE MOSES." 

"OTHER-WORLDLY" KINGDOM 

(5) "Moses and Muhummed were prophets as well as kings. By 
prophet I mean a man who receives Divine Revelation for 
the Guidance of Man and this Guidance he conveys to 
God's creatures as received without any addition or deletion. 
A king is a person who has the power of life and death 
over his people. It is immaterial whether the person wears a 
crown or not, or whether he was ever addressed as king or 
monarch: if the man has the prerogative of inflicting capital 
punishment — HE IS A KING. Moses possessed such a 
power. Do you remember the Israelite who was found 
picking up firewood on the Sabbath Day, and Moses had 
him stoned to death? (Numbers 15:36). There are other 
crimes also mentioned in the Bible for which capital 
punishment was inflicted on the Jews at the behest of 
Moses. Muhummed too, had the power of life and death 
over his people. 

There are instances in the Bible of persons who were given 
gift of prophecy only, but they were not in a position 



1 2 What the Bible &aq& about Muhummed (pbuh) 



to implement their directives. Some of these holy men of 
God who were helpless in the face of stubborn rejection of 
their message were the prophets Lot, Jonah, Daniel Ezra 
and John the Baptist They could only deliver the message, 
but could not enforce the Law. The Holy Prophet Jesus 
unfortunately also belonged to this category. The Christian 
Gospel clearly confirms this: when Jesus was dragged before 
the Roman Governor, Pontius Pilate, charged for sedition, 
Jesus made a convincing point in his defence to refute the 
false charge: JESUS ANSWERED, 'MY KINGDOM IS NOT 
OF THIS WORLD': IF MY KINGDOM WERE OF THIS 
WORLD, THEN WOULD MY SERVANTS FIGHT, THAT I 
SHOULD NOT BE DELIVERED TO THE JEWS; BUT NOW IS 
MY KINGDOM NOT FROM HENCE" (John 18:36). This 
convinced Pilate (A Pagan) that though Jesus might not be 
in full possession of his mental faculty, he did not strike 
him as being a danger to his rule. Jesus claimed a spiritual 
kingdom only; in other words he only claimed to be a 
prophet Is this true?" The dominee answered "Yes." I said: 
"THEREFORE JESUS IS NOT LIKE MOSES BUT 
MUHUMMED IS LIKE MOSES.* 1 

NO NEW LAWS 

(6) "Moses and Muhummed brought new laws and new regu- 
lations for their people. Moses not only gave the Ten 
Commandments to the Israelites, but a very comprehensive 
ceremonial law for the guidance of his people. Muhummed 
comes to a people steeped in barbarism and ignorance. They 
married their stepmothers; they buried their daughters alive; 
drunkenness, adultery, idolatry and gambling where the 
order of the day. Gibbon describes the Arabs before Islam in 
his 'Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire", THE 
HUMAN BRUTE, ALMOST WITHOUT SENSE, IS POORLY 
DISTINGUISHED FROM THE REST OF THE ANIMAL 



Eight Irrefutable Arguments 1 3 



CREATION.' There was hardly anything to distinguish 
between the "man" and the "animal" of the time; they were 
animals in human form. 

From this abject barbarism, Muhummed elevated them, in 
the words of Thomas Cariysle, 'into torch bearers of light 
and learning/ TO THE ARAB NATION IT WAS AS A 
BIRTH FROM DARKNESS INTO LIGHT. ARABIA FIRST 
BECAME ALIVE BY MEANS OF IT. A POOR SHEP- 
HERD PEOPLE, ROAMING UNNOTICED IN ITS DE- 
SERTS SINCE THE CREATION OF THE WORLD. SEE, 
THE UNNOTICED BECOMES WORLD NOTABLE, THE 
SMALL HAS GROWN WORLD-GREAT. WITHIN ONE 
CENTURY AFTERWARDS ARABIA WAS AT GRANADA 
ON ONE HAND AND AT DELHI ON THE OTHER. 
GLANCING IN VALOUR AND SPLENDOUR, AND THE 
LIGHT OF GENIUS, ARABIA SHINES OVER A GREAT 
SECTION OF THE WORLD ...' The fact is that 
Muhummed gave his people a Law and Order they never 
had before. 

As regards Jesus, when the Jews felt suspicious of him that 
he might be an imposter with designs to pervert their 
teachings, Jesus took pains to assure them that he had not 
come with a new religion — no new laws and no new 
regulations. I quote his own words: THINK NOT THAT 1 
AM COME TO DESTROY THE LAW, OR THE PROPHETS: I 
AM NOT COME TO DESTROY, BUT TO FULFIL FOR 
VERILY I SAY UNTO YOU f TILL HEAVEN AND EARTH 
PASS, ONE JOT OR ONE TITTLE SHALL IN NO WISE PASS 
FROM THE LAW, TILL ALL BE FULFILLED: (Matthew 
5:17-18). 

In other words he had not come with amy new laws or 
regulations; he came only to fulfil the old law. This is what 
he j^ve the Jews to understand — unless he was speaking with 



1 4 What the Bible sa?s about Muhummed (pbuh) 



the tongue in his cheek trying to bluff the Jews into accepting 
him as a man of God and by subterfuge trying to ram a new 
religion down their throats. No! This Messenger of God would 
never resort to such foul means to subvert the Religion of 
God. He himseif fulfilled the laws. He observed the command- 
ments of Moses, and he respected the Sabbath. At no time did 
a single Jew point a finger at him to say, 'why don*t you 
fast* or 'why don't you wash your hands before you 
break bread', which charges they always levied against his 
disciples, but never against Jesus. This is because as a good 
Jew he honoured the laws of the prophets who preceded him. 
In short, he had created no new religion and had brought no 
new law like Moses and Muhummed. Is this true?" I asked 
the dominee, and he answered "Yes." I said: "THEREFORE 
JESUS IS NOT LIKE MOSES BUT MUHUMMED IS LIKE 
MOSES.' 

HOW THEY DEPARTED 

(7) "Both Moses and Muhummed died natural deaths, but 
according to Christianity, Jesus was violently killed on the 
cross. 1 Is this true?" The dominee said: "Yes." I averred: 
"THEREFORE JESUS IS NOT LIKE MOSES BUT MU- 
HUMMED IS LIKE MOSES." 

HEAVENLY ABODE 

(8) "Moses and Muhummed both lie buried in earth, but according 
to you, Jesus rests in heaven. Is this true? The dominee 
agreed. I said: * 'THEREFORE JESUS IS NOT LIKE MOSES 
BUT MUHUMMED IS LIKE MOSES." 



1 . For full exposition of this topic see Vol. II under "CRUCIFIXION OR CRUCI-FICTION? 



CHAPTER THREE 



Further Proofs 



ISHMAEL THE FIRST BORN 

Since the dominee was helplessly agreeing with every point, I 
said, "Dominee, so far what I have done is to prove only one 
point out of the whole prophecy — that is proving the phrase 
'LIKE UNTO THEE 1 — 'like you' - 'like Moses.' The prophecy 
is much more than this single phrase which reads as follows: '7 
WILL RAISE THEM UP A PROPHET FROM AMONG THEIR 
BRETHREN LIKE UNTO THEE ..." The emphasis is on the words 
— "From among their brethren/ Moses and his people, the 
Jews, are here addressed as a racial entity, and as such their 
'brethren* undoubtedly be the Arabs. You see, the Holy Bible 
speaks of Abraham as the "Friend of God". Abraham had two 
wives — Sarah and Hagar. Hagar bore Abraham a son — HIS 
FIRST-BORN — '... And Abram 1 called HIS SON'S name, 
which Hagar bare, IshmaeL' (Genesis 16:15). 'And Abraham 
took Ishmaet HIS SON ..." (Genesis 17:23). 'And Ishmael 
HIS SON was thirteen years old, when he was circumcised 
in the flesh of his foreskin.' (Genesis 1 7:25). Up to the age of 
THIRTEEN Ishmael was the ONLY son and seed of Abraham, 
when the covenant was ratified between God and Abraham. God 
grants Abraham another son through Sarah, named Isaac, who 
was very much the junior to his brother IshmaeL 

ARABS AND JEWS 

If Ishmael and Isaac are the sons of the same father Abraham, 
then they are brothers. And so the children of the one are 

l According to the Bible Abraham's name was Abram before it was changed by God to 
Abraham. 



1 6 What the Bible sa?s about Muhummed (pbuh) 

the BRETHREN of the children of the other The children of 
Isaac are the Jews and the children of Ishmael are the Arabs — 
so they are BRETHREN to one another. The Bible affirms, AND 
HE (ISHMAEL) SHALL DWELL IN THE PRESENCE OF ALL HIS 
BRETHREN/ (Genesis 16:12). 'AND HE (ISHMAEL) DIED IN 
THE PRESENCE OF ALL HIS BRETHREN.' (Genesis 25:18), 
The children of Isaac are the brethren of the Ishmaelites. In like 
manner Muhummed is from among the brethren of the Israelites 
because he was a descendant of Ishmael the son of Abraham. 
This is exactly as the prophecy has it — 'FROM AMONG THEIR 
BRETHREN'. (Deui 18:18). There the prophecy distinctly men- 
tions that the coming prophet who would be like Moses, must 
arise NOT from the 'children of Israel' or from 'among 
themselves*, but from among their brethren. MUHUMMED 
THEREFORE WAS FROM AMONG THEIR BRETHREN! 

WORDS IN THE MOUTH 

The prophecy proceeds further: '... AND I WILL PUT MY WORDS 
INTO HIS MOUTH ../ What does it mean when it is said 'I will 
put my words in your mouth'? You. see, when I asked you 
(the dominee) to open Deuteronomy, chapter 18, verse 18, at the 
beginning, and if I had asked you to read, and if you had read: 
would I be putting my words into your mouth? The dominee 
answered: "No." But, I continued "If I were to teach you a 
language like Arabic about which you have no knowledge, and if 
I asked you to read or repeat after me what I utter i.e. 

SAY: HE IS ALLAH THE ONE AND ONLY; 

ALLAH, THE ETERNAL ABSOLUTE; 

HE BEGETTETH NOT, NOR IS HE BEGOTTEN: 



Further Proofs 1 7 



65a &*= a s&# 



AND THERE IS NONE LIKE UNTO HIM. 

(SURA IKHhAS) Holy Qur'an 112:1-4 

Would I not be putting these unheard words of a foreign tongue 
which you utter, into your mouth?" The dominee agreed that it 
was indeed so. In an identical manner, I said, the words of the 
Holy Qur'an, the Revelation vouchsafed by the Almighty God to 
Muhummed were revealed. 

History tells us that Muhummed was forty years of age. He was 
in a cave some three miles north of the City of Mecca It was 
the 27th night of the Muslim month of Ramadaan. In the cave 
the Archangel Gabriel commands him in his mother tongue: fj5| 
which means READ! or PROCLAIM! or RECITE! Muhummed Is 
terrified and in his bewilderment replies: ^jfcL) taffl which 

means: I AM NOT LEARNED! The angel commands him a 
second time with the same result For the third time the angel 
continues: yyy <•>•> »* » » 

Now, Muhummed, grasps, that what was required of him was to 
repeat! to rehearse! And he repeats the words as they were 
put into his mouth: , y/ * , 

"READ! IN THE NAME OF THY LORD AND CHERISHER, WHO 
CREATED - 



0<£<i*^iVi3& 



CREATED MAN, FROM A (MERE) CLOT OF CONGEALED 
BLOOD: v ,y / , * it j. * •> 

READ! AND THY LORD IS MOST BOUNTIFUL, - 



1 8 What the Bible says aboui Muhummed (pbuh) 



HE WHO TAUGHT (THE USE OF) THE PEN, - 

TAUGHT MAN THAT WHICH HE KNEW NOT." 

(SURA 'ALAQ) Holy Qufan 96:1-5 

These are the first five verses which were revealed to Muhum- 
med which now occupy the beginning of the 96th chapter of the 
Holy Qufan. 

THE FAITHFUL WITNESS 

Immediately the angel had departed, Muhummed rushed to his 
home. Terrified and sweating all over he asked his beloved wife 
Khadija to 'cover him up!' He lay down, and she watched by 
him. When he had regained his composure, he explained to her 
what he had seen and heard. She assured him of her faith in 
him and that Allah would not allow such a terrible thing to 
happen to him. Are these the confessions of an imposter? Would 
imposters confess that when an angel of the Lord confronts 
them with a Message from on High, they get fear-stricken, 
terrified, and sweating all over, run home to their wives? Any 
critic can see that his reactions and confessions are that of an 
honest, sincere man, the man of Truth — 'AL-AMIN* — THE 
Honest, the Upright, the Truthful. 

During the next twenty-three years of his prophetic life, words 
were 'put into his mouth 1 , and he uttered them. They made an 
indelible impression on his heart and mind: and as the volume 
of the Sacred Scripture (Holy Qur'an) grew, they were recorded 
on palm-leaf fibre, on skins and on the shoulder-blades of 
animals; and in the hearts of his devoted disciples. Before his 
demise these words were arranged in the order in which we find 
them today in the Holy Qur*an. 



Further Proofs 1 9 



The words (revelation) were actually put into his mouth, 
exactly as foretold in the prophecy under discussion: 'AND I 
WILL PUT MY WORDS IN HIS MOUTH.' (HOLY BIBLE) Deut 18:18. 

UNLETTERED PROPHET 

Muhummed's experience in the cave of Hira, later to be known 
as Jabal-un-Noor — The Mountain of Light, and his response 
to that first Revelation is the exact fulfilment of another Biblical 
prophecy, tn the Book of Isaiah, chapter 29, verse 12, we read: 
"AND THE BOOK" (al-Kitaab, al-Qur'an - the 'Reading', the 
'Recitation') "IS DELIVERED TO HIM THAT IS NOT LEARNED/' 
(/^\^d]\ the unlettered Prophet, Holy Qur'an 7:158) 

"SAYING, READ THIS, I PRAY THEE:" (the words 'I pray 
thee'\ are not in the Hebrew manuscripts, compare with the 
Roman Catholics' "Douay Version" and also with the "Revised 
Standard Versions") 'AND HE SAITH, I AM NOT LEARNED." ("I 
am not learned." is the exact translation of the words 
*jkL> (Tjf^ which words Muhummed uttered twice to the 

Holy Ghost # — the Archangel Gabriel, when he was com- 
manded fj5| "READ!"). 

Let me quote the verse in full without a break as found in the 
"King James Version," or the "Authorised Version" as it is more 
popularly known: 'AND THE BOOK IS DELIVERED TO HIM 
THAT IS NOT LEARNED, SAYING. READ THIS, I PRAY THEE: 
AND HE SAITH, I AM NOT LEARNED." (HOLY BIBLE) Isaiah 29:12. 

It may be noted that there were no Arabic Bibles' in existence in 
the 6th Century of the Christian Era v/hen Muhummed lived and 
preached! Besides, he was absolutely unlettered and unlearned. 
No human had ever taught him a word. His teacher was 
his Creator — 



1 There are today Arabic Bibles in fifteen different scripts and dialects for the Arabs alone. 
See "The Gospels in many tongues", a reproduction, in Book 1 of Vol. II under the 
heading "A MUSLIM DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE." Alternative title "COMBAT 
KIT" AGAINST BIBLE THUMPERS. 



20 What the Bible-sa?s aboul Muhummed (pbuh) 



^£\&ig& 



© 

M HE DOES NOT SPEAK (AUGHT), OF (HIS OWN) DESIRE 

IT IS NO LESS THAN INSPIRATION SfNT DOWN TO HIM: 

HE WAS TAUGHT BY ONE MIGHTY IN POWER/' 

(SURA NA)M) Holy Qufan 53:3-5 

Without any human learning, *he put to shame the wisdom of 
the learned'." 

GRAVE WARNING 

"See!" I told the dominee, "how the prophecies fit Muhummed 
like a glove. We do not have to stretch prophecies to justify their 
fulfilment in Muhummed" 

The dominee replied, "All your expositions sound very well, but 
they are of no real consequence, because we Christians have 
Jesus Christ the "incarnate" God, who has redeemed us from the 
Bondage of Sin!" 

I asked, "Not important?" God didn't think so! He went to a 
great deal of trouble to have His warnings recorded. God knew 
that there would be people like you who will flippantly, light- 
heartedly discount his words, so he followed up Deuteronomy 
18:18 with a dire warning: the very next verse, "AND IT SHALL 
COME TO PASS," (it is going to happen) 'THAT WHOSO- 
EVER WILL NOT HEARKEN UNTO MY WORDS WHICH HE 
SHALL SPEAK IN MY NAME, I WILL REQUIRE IT OF HIM" 
(in the Catholic Bible the ending words are — *'I will be the 
revenger" t — I will take vengeance from him — I will take 
revenge!) "Does not this terrify you? God Almighty is threat- 
ening revenge! We shake in our pants if some hoodlums 
threaten us, yet you have no fear of God's warning?" 



Further Proof s 21 



"Miracle of miracles! in the verse 19 of Deuteronomy chapter 18, 
we have a further fulfilment of the prophecy in Muhummed! 
Note the words - '... MY WORDS WHICH HE SHALL SPEAK 
IN MY NAME/' In whose name is Muhummed speaking?" 1 
opened the Holy Qur'an — Allama Yusuf Ali*s translation, at 
chapter 1 14 — 'Stira N$s\ or 'Mankind 1 — the last chapter, and 
showed him the formula at the head of the chapter: 

and the meaning: "IN THE NAME OF GOD, MOST GRACIOUS, 
MOST MERCIFUL" And the heading of chapter 113: ( 

and the meaning: "IN THE NAME OF GOD, MOST GRACIOUS, 
MOST MERCIFUL". And every chapter downwards 112, 111, 110 
... was the same formula and the same meaning on every page, 
because the end SURAS (chapters) are short and take about a 
page each. 

"And what did the prophecy demand? \„ WHICH HE SHALL 
SPEAK IN MY NAME, 1 and in whose name does Muhummed 
speak? *IN THE NAME OF GOD, MOST GRACIOUS, MOST 
MERCIFUL' The Prophecy is being fulfilled in Muhummed to the 
letter! 

"Every chapter of the Holy Qur'an except the 9th begin with the 
formula , ^ J*lty\<&\ p i> IN THE NAME 0r G0D * M0ST 

GRACIOUS, MOST MERCIFUL/ The Muslim begins his every 
lawful act with the Holy formula But the Christian begins: "In 
the name of the Father, son and holy ghost."' 

Concerning Deuteronomy chapter eighteen, I have given you 
more than 15 reasons as to how this prophecy refers to 
Muhummed and NOT to Jesus. 

1 The Christian theologians are ignorant of even the "name of God. Becaise "God" is not 
a name, and "Father" is also not a name. Write for "WHATS HIS IAME?" from the 
IPC I 



CHAPTER FOUR 



New Testament Also Confirms 



BAPTIST CONTRADICTS JESUS 

In New Testament times, we find that the Jews were still 
expecting the fulfilment of the prophecy of 'ONE LIKE MOSES'; 
refer John 1:19-25. When Jesus claimed to be the Messiah of the 
Jews, the Jews began to enquire as to where was Elias? The 
Jews had a parallel prophecy that before the coming of the 
Messiah, Elias must come first in his second coming. Jesus 
confirms this Jewish belief: 

"... ELIAS TRULY SHALL FIRST COME, AND RESTORE ALL 
THINGS. BIT I SAY UNTO YOU, THAT ELIAS IS COME 
ALREADY, AND THEY KNEW HIM NOT, ... THEN THE DIS- 
CIPLES UNDERSTOOD THAT HE SPAKE UNTO THEM OF 
JOHN THE BAPTIST." (HOLY BIBLE) Matthew \7-.u-l3. 

According tc the New Testament the Jews were not the ones to 
swallow the words of any would-be Messiah. In their investi- 
gations they underwent intense difficulties in order to find their 
true Messiah And this the Gospel of John confirms: "AND THIS 
IS THE RECORD OF JOHN," (the Baptist) "WHEN THE JEWS 
SENT PRIES* AND LEVITES FROM JERUSALEM TO ASK HIM, 
WHO ART THOU? AND HE CONFESSED AND DENIED NOT; 
BUT CONFESSED, I AM NOT THE CHRIST." (This was only 
natural becaise there can't be two Messiahs 1 at the same time. If 
Jesus was tie Christ then John couldn't be the Christ!)" "AND 
THEY ASKED HIM, WHAT THEN? ART THOU ELIAS? AND HE 
SAITH, I Art NOT" (Here John the Baptist contradicts Jesus! 
Jesus says ttat John is "Elias" and John denies that he is what 
Jesus ascribes him to be. One of the TWO (Jesus or John), God 



1 . The Jews wevtcxpecting a single Messiah not two. 



New Tesiameni Also Confirms 23 

forbid! is definitely not speaking the TRUTH! On the testimony 
of Jesus himself, John the Baptist was the greatest of the 
Israelite prophets: ''VERILY I SAY UNTO YOU, AMONG THEM 
THAT ARE BORN OF WOMEN THERE HAS NOT RISEN A 
GREATER THAN JOHN THE BAPTIST: ... " (HOLY BIBLE) Matthew l u i. 

We Muslims know John the Baptist as Hazrut YAHYAA Alai- 
his-salaam (peace be upon htm). We revere him as a true 
prophet of Allah. The Holy Prophet Jesus known to us as Hazrut 
ISAA Alai-his-salaam (peace be upon him), is also esteemed as 
one of the mightiest messengers of the Almighty. How can we 
Muslims impute lies to either of them? We leave this problem 
between Jesus and John for the Christians to solve, for their 
"sacred scriptures" abound in discrepancies which they have been 
glossing over as the "dark sayings of Jesus". ■ We Muslims 
are really interested in the last question posed to John the 
Baptist by the Jewish elite — "ART THOU THAT PROPHET? 
AND HE ANSWERED, NO." (HOLY BIBLE) John 1:21. 

THREE QUESTIONS! 

Please note that three different and distinct questions were posed 
to John the Baptist and to which he gave three emphatic 
"NO's** as answers. To recapitulate:— 

(1) Art thou the Christ? 

(2) Art thou Elias? 

(3) Art thou that prophet? 

But the learned men of Christendom somehow only see two 
questions implied here. To make doubly clear that the Jews 
definitely had T-H-R-E-E separate prophecies in their minds 
when they were interrogating John the Baptist, let us read the 
remonstrance of the Jews in the verses following — 



1. See the "TIMES" Marine December 30th, 1974, article "How true is the Bible?" 
And write for your free copy of "50,000 Errors in the Bible?" - a reproduction from the 
Christian Magazine "AWAKE!" September 8, 1 957. 



24 What the Bible says aboul Muhummed (pbuh) 



"AND THEY ASKED HIM, AND SAID UNTO HIM, WHY BAPTI- 
ZEST THOU THEN, IF THOU BE 

(a) NOT THAT CHRIST, 

(b) NOR EL1AS, 

(C) NEITHER THAT PROPHET?" 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 1:25 

The Jews were waiting for the fulfilment of THREE distinct 
prophecies: One, the coming of CHRIST. Two, the coming of 
ELIAS, and Three, the coming of THAT PROPHET. 

"THAT PROPHET" 

If we look up any Bible which has a concordance or cross- 
references, then we will find in the marginal note where the 
words "the prophet", or "that prophet" occur in John 1:25, 
that these words refer to the prophecy of Deuteronomy 18:15 
and 18. And that 'that prophet' — 'the prophet like Moses* 
— "LIKE UNTO THEE", we have proved through overwhelming 
evidence that he was MUHUMMED and NOT Jesus! 

We Muslims are not denying that Jesus was the "Messiah", 
which word is translated as "Christ". 1 We are not contesting the 
"thousand and one prophecies" which the Christians claim 
abound in the Old Testament foretelling the coming of the 
Messiah. What we say is that Deuteronomy 18:18 does NOT 
refer to Jesus Christ but it is an explicit prophecy about the Holy 
Prophet MUHUMMED!" 

The dominee, very politely parted with me by saying that it was 
a very interesting discussion and he would like me very much to 
come one day and address his congregation on the subject A 
decade and half has passed since then but I am still awaiting 
that privilege. 

1 . How the word Messiah was transmuted to Christ? Refer Part 2 following. 



New Testament Also Confirms 25 

1 believe the dominee was sincere when he made the offer, but 
prejudices die hard and who would like to lose his sheep? 

THE ACID TEST 

To the lambs of Christ 1 say, why not apply that acid test which 
the Master himself wanted you to apply to any would be 
claimant to prophethood? He had said "BY THEIR FRUITS YE 
SHALL KNOW THEM, DO MEN GATHER GRAPES FROM THE 
THORNS, OR FIGS FROM THE THISTLES? EVERY GOOD TREE 
WILL BEAR GOOD FRUIT AND EVERY EVIL TREE WILL BEAR 
EVIL FRUIT ... BY THEIR FRUITS YE SHALL KNOW THEM. 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 7:16-20. 

Why are you afraid to apply this test to the teachings of 
Muhummed? You will find in the Last Testament of God — the 
Holy Quran — the true fulfilment of the teachings of Moses 
and Jesus which will bring to the world the much-needed peace 
and happiness. "IF A MAN LIKE MOHAMED WERE TO 
ASSUME THE DICTATORSHIP OF THE MODERN WORLD, HE 
WOULD SUCCEED IN SOLVING ITS PROBLEMS THAT WOULD 
BRING IT THE MUCH NEEDED PEACE AND HAPPINESS." 

{George Bernard Shaw) 

THE GREATEST! 

The Weekly News magazine "TIME" dated July 15, 1974, carried 
a selection of opinions by various historians, writers, military 
men, businessmen and others on the subject: "Who Were 
History's Great Leaders?" Some said that it was Hitler; others 
said — Gandhi, Buddha, Lincoln and the like. But Jules 
Masserman, a United States psychoanalyst put the standards 
straight by giving the correct criteria wherewith to judge. He said: 



26 Whal the Bible says about Muhummed (pbuh) 



"LEADERS MUST FULFIL THREE FUNCTIONS:- 

( 1 ) Provide for the well-being of the led, 

(2) Provide a social organization in which people feel 
relatively secure, and 

(3) Provide them with one set of beliefs." 

With the above three criteria he searches history and analyses — 
Hitler, Pasteur, Caesar, Moses, Confucius and the lot, and 
ultimately concludes:— 

"PEOPLE LIKE PASTEUR AND SALK ARE LEADERS IN THE 
FIRST SENSE. PEOPLE LIKE GANDHI AND CONFUCIUS, ON ONE 
HAND, AND ALEXANDER, CAESAR AND HITLER ON THE 
OTHER, ARE LEADERS IN THE SECOND AND PERHAPS THE 
THIRD SENSE. JESUS AND BUDDHA BELONG IN THE THIRD 
CATEGORY ALONE. PERHAPS THE GREATEST LEADER OF 
ALL TIMES WAS MOHAMMED, WHO COMBINED ALL 
THREE FUNCTIONS. To a lesser degree, MOSES DID THE 
SAME." 

According to the objective standards set by the Professor of the 
Chicago University, whom I believe to be Jewish, — JESUS and 
BUDDHA are nowhere in the picture of the "Great Leaders of 
Mankind" , but by a queer coincidence groups Moses and 
Muhummed together thus adding further weight to the argument 
that JESUS is not like MOSES, but MUHUMMED is like MOSES: 
Deut 18:18 "UKE UNTO THEE" - Like Moses! 

Reverend James L. Dow in Collins Dictionary of the Bible gives 
further proof, that JESUS is not like MOSES, but MUHUMMED is 
like MOSES: U AS A STATESMAN AND LAWGIVER MOSES IS 
THE CREATOR OF THE JEWISH PEOPLE. HE FOUND A LOOSE 
CONGLOMERATION OF SEMITIC PEOPLE, NONE OF 



New Testament Also Confirms 



27 




THE ONLY 

MAN OF HISTORY 
WHO CAN BE COM- 
PARED EVEN RE- 
MOTELY TO HIM IS 

MAHOMET," 

(Rev. James L Dow) 







In conclusion, I end with a quotation of a Christian Reverend the 
commentator of the Bible, followed by that of his Master. 

"THE ULTIMATE CRITERION OF A TRUE PROPHET IS THE 

MORAL CHARACTER OF HIS TEACHINGS" 

Prof, Dummelow.) 



"BY THEIR FRUITS YE SHALL KNOW THEM/' 



(Jesus Christ) 



28 



COME LET US REASON TOGETHER! 



SAY: "O PEOPLE OF THE BOOK! 

COME TO COMMON TERMS AS BETWEEN US AND YOU: 

THAT WE WORSHIP NONE BUT GOD; 

THAT WE ASSOCIATE NO PARTNERS WITH HIM; 

THAT WE ERECT NOT, FROM AMONG OURSELVES, 

LORDS AND PATRONS OTHER THAN GOD." 

IF THEN THEY TURN BACK, 

SAY: "BEAR WITNESS THAT WE (AT LEAST) 

ARE MUSLIMS (BOWING TO GOD'S WILL)." 

(SURA AlI'UARAN) Holy Qur'an 3:64 

"PEOPLE OF THE BOOK" is the respectful title given to the 
Jews and the Christians in the Holy Qur'an. The Muslim is here 
commanded to invite — "O People of the Book!" — 

Learned People! People who claim to be the recipients of 
Divine Revelation, of a Holy Scripture; let us gather together onto 
a common platform — "that we worship none but God", 
because none but God is worthy of worship, not because 'THE 
LORD THY GOD IS A JEALOUS GOD VISITING THE INQUITY OF 
THE FATHERS UPON THE CHILDREN UNTO THE THIRD AND 
FOURTH GENERATION OF THEM THAT HATE ME." (Exodus 
20:5). But because He is our Lord and Cherisher, our Sustainer 
and Evolver, worthy of all praise, prayer and devotion. 

In the abstract the Jews and the Christians would agree to all the 
three propositions contained in this Qur'anic verse. In practice 
they fail. Apart from doctrinal lapses from the unity of the One 
True God, (ALLAH subhanahu wa ta-ala) there is the 
question of a consecrated Priesthood (among the Jews it was 
hereditary also), as if a mere human being — Cohen, or Pope, 
or Priest, or Brahman, — could claim superiority apart from his 



Come Let Us Reason Together! 29 



learning and the purity of his life, or could stand between man 
and God in some special sense. ISLAM DOES NOT RECOG- 
NISE PRIESTHOOD! 

The Creed of Islam is given to us here in a nutshell: 

Say ye: "We believe in Allah, 

And the revelation given to us, 

And to Abraham, Isma'il, Isaac, 

Jacob, and the Tribes, 

And that given to Moses and Jesus 

And that given to (all) 

Prophets from their Lord: 

We make no difference 

Between one and another of them: 

And we bow to Allah (in Islam). 1 * 

(SURA BAQARA) Holy Qur'an 2:136. 

The Muslim position is clear. The Muslim does not claim to have 
a religion peculiar to himself. Islam is not a sect or an ethnic 
religion. In its view all religions are one, for the Truth is one. IT 
WAS THE SAME RELIGION PREACHED BY ALL THE EARLIER 
PROPHETS. (Holy Qur'an 42:13). It was the truth taught by all 
the inspired Books. In essence it amounts to a consciousness of 
the Will and Plan of God and a joyful submission to that Will 
and Plan. IF ANYONE WANTS A RELIGION OTHER THAN 
THAT, HE IS FALSE TO HIS OWN NATURE, AS HE IS 
FALSE TO GOD'S WILL AND PLAN. Such a one cannot 
expect guidance, for he has deliberately renounced guidance. 




sau mp* Raw a^"Ji tim fc/^cjopsiiis ^ to«7* 






■ i^i?*-lg# 



-■*'■'" W»Ttn-r*l«»*il' 



'BB 



? si 
iff- 



ERMATIOMAt 









_j> 






■3SBfe 






' B IBIlfr ■' 
'■' . ; 'rl|§§p*8fh" 







■" : ;' : ■-••■.'•';--' '^1111111 



^^^^^^t *M^^^^5^^^^^ ^P^^^^^^^^W 



''v'- v .-Acs • • v 1 ^;^'' 
.■'. •'■ •■"■•'. si. ..;:.■ ■■■ eMbsEss 



# . ■ ■■- w 






W£ 








; " II 






CHAPTER ONE 



The Final Messenger 



"... AND GIVING GLAD TIDINGS 4^ V^i>*?W 

OF A MESSENGER 

TO COME AFTER ME, ^^ii^ 

WHOSE NAME SHALL BE AHMED." ±0^\'&\ 

(SURA SAFF) Holy Qur'an 61:6 l 

MULTI-FACETED SUCCESSION 

Successions are of many kinds like the birthright of the "flrst- 
Ix>rn" as in Jewish law. Or the ascending of the eldest son or 
daughter to the kingly throne. Or by election, to select a 
candidate by the vote of the majority. Or Theologically, an 
appointment by Divine Decree of God's chosen Messengers. Like 
the call of Abraham, Moses, Jesus or Muhummed (May the Peace 
and Blessings of God be upon them all) who were appointed or 
"anointed" 2 in consecration to their office. 

Muhummed's (pbuh) succession to Jesus Christ (pbuh) is multi- 
faceted. 

1. Chronologically, in history as a sequence of event in time. 

2. By being Chosen 3 by God. 

3. In the fulfilment of the prophecies of his predecessors, and 
last but not least ... 

1. In this book as well as in my other publications, 1 quote extensively from the Arabic 
Qur'an not only for blessings or adornment. It presents a golden opportunity for my 
learned brethren to memorize these quotations with their meanings and to share their 
knowledge with others. 

2. "ANOINTED:" or appointed; Hebrew word "Messiah" See my book "Christ In 
Islam," for fuller explanation. 

3. "CHOSEN:" Arabic - Mustafa. A title of the Prophet of Islam. 



The Final Messenger 3 1 



4. By bringing the Guidance of God to perfection - 

"For he will Guide you into all Truth.' 1 said, jesus Christ 

HISTORICALLY 

The Holy Prophet Moses preceded )esus Christ (pbuh) by some 1300 
years and Muhummed (pbuh) succeeded to that high office vacated 
by Jesus some six centuries later. 

It was the 12 of Rabi I., in the year of the Elephant, or the 29th of 
August 570 of the Christian Era' that Muhummed the Praiseworthy, 
to whom all praise is due, was born in the sacred city of Makkah in 
pagan Arabia. His people the Quraish remembered the year of his 
birth as the "Era of the Elephant", because just two months before 
the birth of the child Abraha al-Ashram, the Abyssinian viceroy of 
Yemen had attacked the sacred sanctuary at Makkah at the head of 
his troops riding a huge African elephant A terrifying sight never to 
be erased from their memory and a still more shocking end i:o' the 
invasion — the miraculous destruction of Abraha and his army as 
recorded in Siira Fil or the Elephant — 

Seest thou not how thy Lord dealt 
with the Companions of the 
Elephant? 

Did He not make their treacherous 
plan go astray? 

And He sent against them 
flights of Birds, 

Striking them with stones 
of baked clay. 

Then did He make them like an 
empty field of stalks and straw, 
(of which the corn) has been 

eaten Up. (SURA FIL) Holy Qu'ar. 1 J5-.1-5' 

1 Always use AC. (After Christ) or C.E. (Christian Era) and not AD. as Mi^lirr.s -^ften do 
unthinkingly. 

2 Consult Yusuf Ali's commentary on these verses. We will help you to c -vn this 

encyclopaedia. See inside back cover tor a most tempting offer 



32 Muhummed (pbuh) the Natural Successor to Christ (pbuh) 



GODS OWN STANDARDS 

God Almighty chooses His Own Messengers. He uses His Own 
Standards although we may not always understand the wisdom 
of it. Paul cries the anomaly - 

For the jews require a sign 

(miracles to convince) and the 
Greeks seek after wisdom; 

(HOLY BIBLE) \ Corinthians h 22 

But worldly-wise as Paul was, he found that his wisdom was "a 
stumbling-block" to the Jews and "foolishness" to the 
Greeks. 

God chose Moses (pbuh) a man who was a fugitive from justice 
and a stutterer. The Holy Bible calls him a man with "uncir- 

Oimcised UpS." (Exodus 6: 12). 

Despite his difficulties when commissioned to confront Pharaoh, 
the greatest tyrant of the age, Moses (pbuh) cries out to the God 
of Mercy — 

(Moses) said: *'0 my Lord! 
expand for me my breast;"' 

Make my task easy for me; 

44 And remove the impediment from 
my speech, 

"So that they may understand what 
I have to say: 

"And give me a Minister from 
rny family, 

"Aaron, my brother; 

fc *Add to my strength through him, 

"And make him share my task: 

"That we may celebrate Thy praise 
without stint, 

1 Mi'.n:: ^ivr mo ourage. makt 1 mt? hold. 



The Fina! Messenger 33 

"And remember Thee without stint: 

•Tor Thou art He that (ever) regardeth us. 
(God) said: "Granted is thy 
prayer, O Moses!" 

(SURA TA-¥A) Holy Qur'an 20: 25-36 

WHY "SUPPOSED 1 ? 

Then comes Jesus (pbuh) who was choser by God. According to 
Christian teachings, he was a carpente' and the son of a 
carpenter, with a dubious genealogy as recorded in the Gospels — 

And Jesus himself began to be 
about thirty years of age, bein$ 
(as was supposed) the son of 
Joseph ... 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 3 23 

Acknowledged today by a thousand million Muslims that Jesus 
Christ (pbuh) was born miraculously - without any male 
intervention; the followers of Christ created two separate gene- 
alogies for a man who had no genealog} Between the Gospels 
of Matthew and Luke they give this migity Messenger of God 
sixty-six fathers and grandfathers. And :f these two separate 
lists only one name is common to these wc lists and that is of 
Joseph the Carpenter, who does not fit in anywhere because, as 
Luke records above, he was only the "SUPPOSED" father 
of Jesus. 2 

EVEN BISHOPS DOUBT 

In a "SHOCK SURVEY OF ANGLICAN BlSiC PS" in June 1984 it 
was revealed that 31 of their 39 Bishops :heught that "Christ's 
miracles, the virgin birth and the resurrection might not 
have happened exactly as described in the Bible. M 



The words you see here in brackets are the exact repha :"-.?rr the King lames and the 
Roman Catholic Versions of the phrase " (as was supposed) brackets and all. 
Consult - 'is the Bible God's Word?" VOL. II PA*T 2 -;r a fuller explanation ot 
these anomalies 



34 Muhu imed (pbuh) (he Natural Successor lo Christ (pbuh) 



In deference to the Bishops of the Church of England (the 
"Anglicans") the Church of Scotland most respectfully omitted 
any reference u the "Virgin Birth" from its most recent 
publication "A STATEMENT OF FAITH." The topic of the 
miraculous conception of Jesus (pbuh) is getting increasingly 
hotter for Westen Christianity to handle as you see here: 



The Daily News 



DURUN, TUESDAY, MAY 22, 1990 



Virjin Birth omitted 
by Church of Scotland 

LONWN; Direct refcreoce to Ae Vfrffa Birth he* beea 
omitted Toa the Chorea of Scotfcuft new ookMcftttoa, 

A SAMMOOt of Faith, to «M*H OOtftOtiei OhiliO. ftlOOOg 

theclwrt'iBiBiiir. 

Th* lr* David Beckett* secretary of Ac special 
working Mrt> Aat orooacoi Ac ftohacatioa, salt Ike 
oeiiooMflwoohJ wvt the Chare* of Seotteol away fro* 
tra*ftA*oJ Aoflo~CaAelic t o col ogy aoo tower* Ac 
Mere BaWeJ focttoa of Ac Chore* of BagJaM iheai 
9km* b<AeoMo«oefDofboe*lfcfMJei*h«. 

The mt oWooaeot was 0000*04 by Ae Chorch of 
S ratt aoo ft oooooJ Geoerot Aooooeiy mi MhAafoJh, Do- 
sigae4 tenons* Ae Wcs4aoo*er Coofeotkw, writteo k 
Ae le*4a, « c bom* f tew i hMfaaft, Ae chore*** 
Pool — Joetri— oho took At o ap orta oi ty to taBer Ac 
text oa t» Vkrffci Birth. 

SokB Ir Beckett: "We weoteo to come oo with 
o fttoto oo ot Aot w toctofthc roAer Aoa oMehe. Ooc 
Aot Moot he wcommc o by At whole chorea, aot joot 
Aooe «*h accept Ac Virgie Bir* m a htotorfeoJ Act, 
hot alee* V Aoee who rcfere N as ohAo> pictorial Aeot- 

cJoloi Ae Weotaooacer 



The Final Messenger 35 



AND GOD CHOSE JESUS (PBUH) 

Jesus Christ (pbuh) though spiritually rich in wisdom, light and 
truth; philosophised light-heartedly about the beggars of the 
world, when he said: 

There came unto him (Jesus) a 
woman having an albaster box 
of very precious ointment, and 
poured it on his head ... 

But when his disciples saw it, they 
had indignation, saying, To what 
purpose is this waste? 

For this ointment might have been 
sold for much, and given to the 
poor. 

... he (Jesus) said unto them ... 
For ye have the poor always with 
you, but (poor) me ye have not 
always. 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 2c. 7- 1 1 

But when destitution stared him in the face, when poverty, 
penury and need touched his own dear self; he cried pathetically: 

And Jesus saith unto him, 
The foxes have holes, and the 
birds of the air have nests; but 

the son of man (referring to himself) 
hath not where to lay his head. 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 8: 20 also repeated <n Luke 9: 58 

And yet God chose him (Jesus pbuh): Unique and inscrutable are 
Thy ways Lord! 



36 Muhummed (pbuh) the Nahiral Successor io Christ (pbuh) 



MUSTAFA THE CHOSEN ONE 

It is He Who sent amongst the 
unlettered a messenger from 
among themselves, to rehearse to 
them His Signs, to sanctify 
them, and to instruct them in 
Scripture and Wisdom, — 
although they had been, before, 
in manifest error;- 

(SURA JUMUA) Holy Qutan 62; 2 

Amazing as it may seem, I am not amazed anymore! For this is 
His way — He chooses an UmmV non-literate Prophet for an 
Umml illiterate nation. 

"A POOR SHEPHERD PEOPLE, ROAMING UNNOTICED IN ITS 
DESERTS SINCE THE CREATION OF THE WORLD: A HERO- 
PROPHET WAS SENT DOWN TO THEM WITH A WORD THEY 
COULD BELIEVE: SEE, THE UNNOTICED BECOMES WORLD- 
NOTABLE, THE SMALL HAS GROWN WORLD-GREAT; WITHIN 
ONE CENTURY AFTERWARDS, ARABIA IS AT GRENADA 
(Spain) ON THIS HAND, AT DELHI (India) ON THAT; — 
GLANCING IN VALOUR AND SPLENDOUR AND THE LIGHT OF 
GENIUS, ARABIA SHINES THROUGH LONG AGES OVER A 
GREAT SECTION OF THE WORLD. BELIEF IS GREAT, LIFE- 
GIVING. THE HISTORY OF A NATION BECOMES FRUITFUL, 
SOUL ELEVATING, GREAT, SO SOON AS IT BELIEVES. THESE 
ARABS, THE MAN MAHOMET, AND THAT ONE CENTURY, - 
IS n NOT AS IF A SPARK HAD FALLEN, ONE SPARK, ON A 
WORLD OF WHAT SEEMED BLACK UNNOTICEABLE SAND; 
BUT LO, THE SAND PROVES EXPLOSIVE POWDER, BLAZES 
HEAVEN HIGH FROM DELHI TO GRENADA! I SAID, THE 

1 L 4MJ : "Unlettered" "One other circumstance we most not forget: that he had no 
school-learning; of the thing we call school-learning; none at all." Thomas Cariyie 
ir his "HEROES AND HERO- WORSHIP" 



The Final Messenger 37 



GREAT MAN WAS ALWAYS AS LIGHTNING OUT OF HEAVEN; 
THE REST OF MEN WAITED FOR HIM LIKE FUEL, AND THEN 
THEY TOO WOULD FLAME." 

Thus concluded the speech of Thomas Carlyle, one of the 
greatest thinkers of the past century. It was Friday, the 8th of 
May 1840. His theme - "The Hero as Prophet/* His 
audience: were Anglicans — English Christians. 

THE CHOSEN PEOPLE 

God chooses His Messengers and God chooses His People. In the 
realm of the Spirit no nation was as favoured as the Jews and 
yet Moses (pbuh) is made to bewail against his own people — 

Ye have been rebellious against the 
Lord from the day I knew you. 

(HOLY BIBLE) Deutronomy 9: 24 

In this last will and testament of Moses (pbuh) the Israelites 
frustrate their u meek and gentle" Messenger who is forced to rail 
against their continual stubborn resistance and arrogant attitudes 
to God's guidance — 

For I knew thy rebellion, and thy 
stiff neck: behold, while 1 am yet 
alive with you this day, ye have 
been rebellious against the lord; 
and how much more after my death? 

(HOLY BIBLE) Deutronomy 3 1 . 2 7 

Alas how true! 1 am not going to philosophise on God's choice. 
But in the very next chapter the fire of God's anger is 
kindled to a blaze and He decries the Jews - 

They have moved me to jealousy 
with that which is not God; they 
(the lews) have provoked me to 
anger with their vanities: 
and 1 will move them to jealousy 



38 Muhummed (pbuh) the Naiural Successor to Christ (pbuh) 



with those which are Not A 
People; I will provoke them to 
anger with a Foolish Nation. ' 

(HOLY BIBLE) Deutronomy 32: 2 1 

JEWS SUBSTITUTED 

Anyone with a modicum of Scriptural knowledge will be able to 
guess who in the eyes of these arrogant, racist )ews is "not-a- 
people" — a nonentity and 'a foolish nation" if not their 
Ishmaelite cousins — the Arabs who in the words of Thomas 
Carlyle have been "ROAMING UNNOTICED IN ITS DESERTS 
SINCE THE CREATION OF THE WORLD.'!? 

THE ARABS. Alexander the Great passed them by; the Persians 
passed them by; the Egyptians passed them by; and the Romans 
passed them by. it would have been an absolute liability for any 
nation to conquer and colonise them. But the Creator did not 
pass them by. He picked them up from the depths of darkness 
and transformed them into torchbearers of light and learning to 
the world. *i will move them (the Jews) to jealousy." 2 This 
jealousy is a cultivated sickness. Remember, Sarah and Hagar the 
two wives of Abraham (pbuh) — the Friend of God. The jealousy 
of Sarah was bequeathed to her children and on to nations and 
tribes yet unborn. 

Not so long ago I read a book on the discovery of medicine 
written by a Jewish medical man. I can unfortunately not 
remember the name of the author and failed to retrace the book. 
However, the wordings of the tribute paid by this Jewish author 
to his Semitic ^Arab) cousins have made an indelible impression 
on my mind. And I quote from memory: 

I Kmphasis are mr 

J It the Romans or the Greeks had displaced the lews as the "Chosen of U\1" then ihe 
env\ would noi ha-e been as acute or as intolerable to the jews 



The Final Messenger 39 



"GOATHERDS AND CAMEL DRIVERS SITTING ON THE 
THRONE OF THE CAESARS." 

Full of spite, venom and sarcasm, but how true! This is what 
God did and always does. He honours whom He wills. This is 
what He does to show His Mighty Hand (Power)! 

IF YE TURN BACK (FROM THE PATH), \ jjy£r ^jj 

HE WILL SUBSTITUTE IN YOUR STEAD,, ., 9 , , , 
ANOTHER PEOPLE; v £=>j*J. Uy? JsXSjS 

THEN THEY WOULD NOT k 9 'CJ\t< ''u-Vf' < 'A 

BELIKE YOU! ©f=l>l&«i !y^2 * V 

(StiKA MUHAMMAD) Holy Qur'an 47:38' 

IT IS SURELY ONE OF THE GREATEST MIRACLES OF HISTORY 

THAT FROM THE BACKWATER OF ARABIA THERE SHOULD 

HAVE EXPLODED A GROUP OF MEN, COMPANIONS OF A 

PROPHET, WHO WITHIN THE SPACE OF A FEW BRIEF 

DECADES WERE ABLE TO CREATE A MAGNIFICENT CIVILISATION 

EXTENDING FROM THE PYRENEES TO THE GATES OF CHINA 
Abdul Wadod Shalabi in "Islam Religion of Lift" 

THE LAST WARNING 

The foregoing is the exact fulfilment of Jesus Christ's (pbuh), (the 
last of the great Jewish prophets) own prediction of the 
displacement of the Jewish race in the spiritual guidance of man. 
In the words of the Master himself — 

Therefore I say unto you (Jews), 
The kingdom of God 2 shall be 
taken away from you (Jews), and 
shall be given to a nation bringing 
forth the fruits thereof. 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 21:43 

1 . With this book still in your hands, please memorize the Arabic words with their meaning 
phrase by phrase; For its commentary obtain your own volume of the Holy Qur'an, 
obtainable from the I.P.C.I. 

2. "Kingdom of God:" The honour, the privilege of being God's chosen people to guide 
mankind - "Ye (Jews) shall be unto me (God Almighty) a kingdom of priests, and a 
holy nation." (Exodus 19:6). This grand commission ended with Jesus (pbuh). 



CHAPTER TWO 



In The Words Of The Master 

JUST ONE FULL PROPHECY 1 
\ND REMEMBER, JESUS, 



\ND REMEMBER, JESUS, "•">*. s* It* m ' 

THE SON OF MARY, SAID: ftfW <S*!£ J» ^ \3 

"O CHILDREN OF ISRAEL! Q£j J \ $&\ ^ 

r AM THE MESSENGER OF ' " ' w ' V* 

COD (SENT? TO YOU, p4*l $to I 

CONF/KM/NGTHELAIV ^t ^0^^^ 

(WHICH CAME) BEFORE ME/ ^ ^ ~ -' ' 

AND GIVING GLAD TIDINGS OF ,* , 9 *, . 9 „?,,*,,, 

A MESSENGER ^^V4$i y^xi4^ 

TO COME AFTER ME, 

WHOSE NAME SHALL BE AHMED." * tCi\ «ti-i I 

(SURA SAFF) Ho/y Qur'an 61: 6 

A COMMON TRAIT 

Just a -cursory glance, a rapid reading, a hurried look at the 
previous verse will satisfy the Muslim that Jesus Christ (pbuh) 
did indeed prophesy the advent of Muhummed (pbuh), the 
Messenger of God. The Muslim is puzzled at the stubbornness, 
vanity and tunnel vision of the Christian which prevents him 
from seeing his own inner light and listening to his conscience 
so as not to recognise the obvious. 

The Christian in turn is puzzled at the hardhearted obstinacy of 
the Jews, a nation endowed with such creative genius, which, 

1 This section only expounds a single prophecy from the New Testament. Refer to Part 1 
of this volume - "What the Bible says about Muhummed (pbuh)" for prophecies 
from the Old Testament. 



In the Words of the Master 4 1 

despite a thousand and one prophecies in their own Bible (the 
Old Testament) reading the coming of the "Messiah," are 
totally incapable of recognising their lord and "saviour." Are 
they both somewhat blind? 

No! Neither the Jews nor the Christians are necessarily imper- 
vious to truth. The trouble is that we all pick up our prejudices 
from childhood The Americans call it being "programmed." 

Simply reading the verses or listening to lectures and getting that 
smug satisfaction of being in the know will not help spreading 
the truth. This is the age of the "EVERYMAN: 11 The age of the 
professionals is over. It is the duty of every Muslim — man, 
woman or child to get involved. Each according to his or her 
capacity. Memorize the above verse with its meaning as well as 
the quotations preceding and those that follow so that you may 
feel equipped to share our Deen with non-Muslims. There are no 
shortcuts to Da'wah (propagation)! 

PRODUCE YOUR PROOF! 

Perhaps this is not the first time you are reading or migjtt have 
heard about the prophecies in the Jewish and Christian Scriptures 
regarding the advent of the last and final Messenger of God — 
Muhummed (pbuh) the Mercy unto all mankind And perhaps 
you have at times made some half-hearted and skimpy efforts at 
suggesting that our Nabi-e-Kareem was prophesied in the Holy 
Bible. But when proof was demanded you simply not able to, 
because you had not done any homework. Remember, there is 
no substitute for hard work. I believe what I say and 1 practise 
what I preach. Insha-AHah! 



1 "EVERYMAN:" is a new series of books to equip every man or woman to learn an art 
or trade such as - plumbing, pottery, woodwork, etc by studying a; home. 



42 Muhummed (pbuh) the Natural Successor to Christ (pbuh) 

I have personally memorized various selections from the Bible in 
a dozen different languages, including Arabic and Hebrew. Not 
for show but because of the openings these snippets of religion 
create for me in propagating our faith to various language 
groups. Languages are the keys to people's hearts. 

IN THE LAND OF THE PHARAOHS 

Notwithstanding many assurances, I got stranded in Cairo for 
lack of an entry visa. * A kind gentleman from the Al- Azhar, who 
was trying to help us obtain the relevant documents, got 
frustrated with the delay and in order to attend to his Friday 
prayers, handed me and my son Yousuf to a young Egyptian 
lady, wefl-groomed in Western attire. 

After much effort and time she returned to us with the good 
news. "Forty dollars," she said. 1 asked, "For what?" "The visas," 
she answered Twenty dollars for me and twenty for my son. 
"But I am a guest of the Government," I insisted. She said that 
she knew nothing about it, so I smiled and paid. 

From the lady's speech and deportment, I had sensed that she 
was well-educated and a lady of culture, so undauntedly 1 asked 
her again what her name was in my broken Arabic. However, 
her name was too novel for me to remember. I asked her further: 
"Are you a Muslim?" She said, "No, I am an Egyptian Christian." 
This was the opening I was waiting for. 1 began, "Do you know 
that before Jesus Christ departed from this world, he told his 
disciples," and 1 started to quote, now in meticulous Arabic, a 
verse from the Arabic Bible, (see next page), which I had 
memorized for opportunities just like this particular one. 

l. The Muslims of South Africa have a very rough time in all the O.A.U. and Arab 
countries. The poor ignorant customs officers do not know the difference between the 
oppressors and the oppressed of my country. 



In the Words of the Master 43 










I 








THE TRANSLATION 

I had no need to translate the above Arabic to her, because as 
an Arab she understood the verse perfectly. But for the benefit of 
those who do not know Arabic 1 give you its exact equivalent 
from the English Bible, which I had also taken the trouble to 
memorize in my spare time. You can create that spare time also 
if you have true love for Allah's Deen and wish to share it with 
others. 

Nevertheless, I tell you the truth; 
it is expedient for you that I go 
away: for if I go not away, the 
Comforter will not come unto 
you; but if 1 depart, I will send 
him unto you. 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 16: 7 



(i 



AL-MOOUZZI" THE COMFORTER 



I implore my bretheren who can read the Arabic quotation to 
memorize it together with the English translation above and 
create opportunities for using it. Learn the verses in conjunction 



44 Muhummed (pbuh) the Natural Successor to Christ (pbuh) 



with other languages that you know. There will be a definite all- 
round improvement in your fluency, and proficiency in preaching 
Islam to other people. 

The word "Comforter" above is <v-£tf "al-Moouzzi" in Arabic. 
I asked the lady, "Who is the *-£$ "al-Moouzzi" of this 
prophecy?" She said, "1 do not know." She was honest She did 
not beat around the bush. So I said that we are told in the Holy 
Qur'an that Jesus Christ (pbuh) had told his disciples — 

"... AND GIVING GLAD TIDINGS $5 J^pLCij 

OF A MESSENGER '" * *'\ 

TO COME AFTER ME, , y ',1 

WHOSE NAME SHALL BE AHMED." h <XtJ*\ itJJi | 

(SURA SAFF) Holy Qur'an 61:6 

I continued that, "This Ahmed is another name for Muhummed, 
and Muhummed is Moouzzi!" "Very funny," she exclaimed, 
"these Egyptians" (meaning the Muslim Egyptians) "take us to 
the cinema, they take us" (meaning Christian women) "to the 
dance, but no one ever tells us anything about this Moouzzi!" 
Through her Allah soobha-nahoo-wa-taaalaa, armed me with 
a fourteen-pound sledgehammer before leaving Cairo Airport. 
Alhumdo-Mah! And, did I use that sledgehammer!! 

An integrated explanation of Comforter/Moouzzi of John 16: 7 
and Ahmed Muhummed of The Holy Qur'an 61: 6 will be slotted 
in place when explaining the Ayat (the verse) heading this 
chapter. 

BIBLICAL CONFIRMATION 

Remember, chat in the sixth century of the Christian Era, when 
Muhummed (pbuh) was chanting God's words which was 
systematically "put into his mouth," 1 the Arabic Bible had not 

1. Muhummed (pbuh) fulfils yet another prophecy, see page 16 of Pan 1 "What the Bible 
says about Muhummed (pbuh)" for this aspect 



In the Words of the Master 45 



yet been translated. He could never have known that he was 
fulfilling and confirming the utterances of his predecessor (Jesus 
pbuh) to the letter. 



ONLY FOR THE ISRAELITES 

\iEMBER, JESUS 
THE SON OF MARY, SAID: 



AND REMEMBER, JESUS 'fi£\Jk$l\Z 



"0 CHILDREN OF ISRAEL! J^iH* <$& 

I AM THE MESSENGER OF GOD js' » 9\,"** x 

(SENT) TO YOU" (the Jews) f^\*»\uy*J J,\ 

JESUS FOR JEWS ONLY 

TTiese twelve Jesus sent forth, and 
commanded them saying, 

Go ye not into the way of the Gentiles, ' 

and into any city of the Samaritans 
enter ye not: 

But go ye rather unto The Lost 
Sheep Of The House Of Israel. 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 1 0: 5-6 

NOT FOR DOGS 

And behold a woman of Canaan 2 
came ... and cried unto him saying, 
have mercy on me ... my daughter 
is seriously possessed with a devil. 

But he answered her not a word. 

1. Gentiles: non-Jews. 

2. Mark 7: 26 says that the woman was a Greek. 



46 Muhummed (pbuh) the Natural Successor to Christ (pbuh) 



And his disciples came and begged 
him, saying, Send her away: for 
she crieth after us. 

But he answered and said, I am 
Not Sent But Unto The Lost 
Sheep Of The House Of Israel. 

But she came and knelt before him, 
saying, Lord, help me. 

But he answered her and said, _tt 
Is Not Fair To Take The 
Children's Bread And Cast It To 

DO fl S * (HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 15:22-26 

It goes to the credit of this Jewish prophet, that he practised 
what he preached. In his lifetime he never converted a single 
Gentile (non-Jew). And of his hand-picked elect (his twelve 
disciples), he made sure that they belonged to his tribe so that 
his other prophecy might find fulfilment: "when the son of 
man (Jesus pbuh referring to himself) shall sit on the throne 
of his glory, ye (the disciples) also shall sit upon twelve 
thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel" (Matthew 19: 28). 

NO NEW RELIGION 
2. "CONFIRMING THE LAW 2 irf <^^ Vfc W„U^*« 

(WHICH) CAME BEFORE ME, " £/*£)! 

The Messiah was no mealy-mouthed Messenger among the Jews. 
Like his predecessors Amos and Ezekiel or Isaiah and Jeremiah, 
he was trenchant in his condemnation of Jewish formalism and 
hypocrisies. His novel approacli and militant preaching had 

1. Meaning non-Jews. 

2. "LAW": The word in the Arabic text here is Taurat." (Heb. "Torah.") 



In the Words of the Master 47 



created certain misgivings amongst the religious hierarchy. The 
Scribes and the Pharisees came to him again and again to 
test him as to his bona fides* ' 

To allay their suspicions that he had brought no newfangled 
religion, and that his was the confirmation of all the teachings 
that had gone before him. He says — 

Think not that 1 am come to 
destroy the law (Hebrew - Torah), or 
the prophets: I am come not to 
destroy, but to fulfil. 

For verily I Say unto you, Till 
heaven and earth pass, one jot or 
one tittle shall in no wise pass 
from the law (Torah), till all be 
fulfilled. 

Whosoever therefore shall break 
one of these least commandments, 
and shall teach men so f he shall 
be called the least in the kingdom 
of heaven: but whosoever shall 
do and teach them, the same shall 
be called great in the kingdom of 
heaven. 

HOLY BIBLE Matthew 5: 17-19 

Compare this phrase "CONFIRMING THE LAW (WHICH 

CAME) BEFORE ME," - these seven words at the beginning of 
this section on page 40 with the three verses of Matthew above, 
and you will not fail to note that there is no wordiness in the 
Qur'anic diction. It conveys God's Message concisely, with 
clarity and precision. 

I His Genuineness. 



48 Muhummed (pbuh) the Natural Successor to Christ (pbuh) 

"THE FATHER 1 OF TRUTH CHOOSES HIS OWN PRO- 
PHETS, AND HE SPEAKS TO THEM IN A VOICE STRONGER 
THAN THE VOICE OF THUNDER." 

Sayed Amir Ali in "The Spirit of Islam. " 

The Qur'an had come to Confirm, Correct and Complete Divine 
Revelation, or whatever was left of it in unworthy hands. 

THIS QURAN IS NOT SUCH y "££jt \OJt ($ Zf) 

AS CAN BE PRODUCED 
BY OTHER THAN ALLAH; 

ON THE CONTRARY IT IS A 






CONFIRMATION OF (REVELATION) >",,, 

THAT WENT BEFORE IT, &^ mO 



9 <' s 



AND A FULLER EXPLANATION L ^Cj | Al^H 

OFTHEBOOK v ' ^^rr 



\U' 



WHEREIN THERE IS NO e^&UJI ^ &?£& Sr2-> ^ 

DOUBT FROM THE LORD OF THE WORLDS. 

(SURA Y-UNUS) Holy Qur'an 10:37 

THE GOOD NEWS 

3. "AND GIVING GLAD TIDINGS OF £l5 J^jpj&J 

A MESSENGER 
TO COMEAFTERME f <^S^ C^ 

WHOSE NAME SHALL BE AHMED. " h j^( ^Jj \ 

I will not apologise, nor am I called upon to apologise for 
reproducing here verbatim (a word for word) commentary on 
the word "AHMED," from ABDULLAH YUSUF ALTS English 
translation. But before I do that permit me to pay a fitting tribute 
to the KING FAHD HOLY QURAN PRINTING COMPLEX in 

1. FATHER: The use of the word "FATHER" in relation to God was cut from Islamic 
terminology owing to the perversion of the idea among the Christians. 



In the Words of ihe Master 49 

Al-Madinah Al-Munawwarah which is turning out millions of Holy 
Qur'ans in many different languages. 

Their reason for using YUSUF AL1 as a base for their repro- 
duction is summed up in these words: 

"A NUMBER OF INDIVIDUALS HAVE IN THE PAST VENTURED 
TO TRANSLATE THE QUR'AN, BUT THEIR WORKS HAVE 
GENERALLY BEEN PRIVATE ATTEMPTS, GREATLY INFLU- 
ENCED BY THEIR OWN PREJUDICES. IN ORDER TO PRODUCE A 
RELIABLE TRANSLATION FREE FROM PERSONAL BIAS, A 
ROYAL DECREE (No. 19888, DATED 16/8/1400 AH) WAS 
ISSUED BY THE CUSTODIAN OF THE TWO HOLY MOSQUES, 
KING FAHD 1BN ABDUL AZIZ, AT THAT TIME THE DEPUTY 
PRIME MINISTER ... THE TRANSLATION OF THE LATE USTADH 
ABDULLAH YUSUF ALI WAS CONSEQUENTLY CHOSEN FOR 
ITS DISTINGUISHING CHARACTERISTICS, SUCH AS A HIGHLY 
ELEGANT STYLE, A CHOICE OF WORDS CLOSE TO THE 
MEANING OF THE ORIGINAL TEXT, ACCOMPANIED BY 

SCHOLARLY NOTES AND COMMENTARIES." 

The Presidency of Islamic Researches. Ifta, 

Call and Guidance 

Out of over six thousand profound explanatory notes in Yusuf Ali's 
translation, the following is just one of three explaining the 
prophecy in the words of Jesus (pbuh) regarding the advent of 
Muhummed (pbuh) the Messenger of God. 

Note No: 5438: 

•'Afcinctf'*, or "Muhummed", the Praised One Is almost 

a translation of the Greek word Periclyms. !n we present 

Gospel of |ohn 14:16, iowio and I e ■ 7 . :hv word 
"Comforter" in. the English version for the Creek word 
^Pamdei-os*** which means "Advocate 1 ', ; om wlied to the 
help of another, a kind friend", rather than 0O"mwfier" our 
doctors contend that Paracletos is a corrupt wailing 



Af 



VOOCO: | 



50 Muhummed (pbuh) the Natural Successor to Christ (pbuh) 



Periclytos. and thai in the original saving of Jesus there 

was a prophecy of our holy Prophet Ahmed by r^rrte. 
Even, if we read Paraclete, it would imply to the Holy 
Prophet, who is **a Mercy for all creatures'* {H.Q, 21:107) 
and "most kind and merxiftil to the Believers" (H.Q. 
9:12$) See also note 416 to H.Q. 3:8 1. 1 



4. BUT WHEN HE CAME TO THEM 
WITH CLEAR SIGNS, 

THEY SAID: ' 4 THIS IS > 

EVIDENT SORCERY!" 






Thus concludes (4ya# verse 6 of (Sura J chapter 61 under 
discussion. "The Prophet of Islam was foretold in many 
ways; and when he came he showed forth many Clear Signs, 
for his whole life from beginning to end was one vast 
miracle. He fought and won against odds. Without learning 
from men he taught the highest wisdom. He melted hearts 
that were hard, and he strengthened hearts that were tender 
and required support. In all his sayings and doings men of 
discernment could see the working of God's hand;" yet the 
sceptics called it SORCERY — jugglery — magic! 

FORGER AND JUGGLER! NO, NO! THIS GREAT 
FIERY HEART, SEETHING, SIMMERING LIKE A 
GREAT FURNACE OF THOUGHTS, WAS NOT A 
JUGGLER'S. 

Thomas Carlyle, page 88 in his book - 
"Heroes and Hero-worship" 

And they called his miraculous fulfilment of prophecy magic, 
jugglery, enchantment — that which became the most solid 
fact of human history — Islam! 

1. Obtain your own volume of the translation. Contact the I.P.C.I. 



CHAPTER THREE 



Muhummed (pbuh) Is The "Paraclete 



M 



To the sincere seekers of Truth it is obvious that Muhummed 
(pbuh) is the promised Paraclete or Comforter, alternatively 
called Helper, Advocate, Counsellor, etc of the prophecies of Jesus 
(pbuh) in the Gospel of St. John. There are millions of Christians 
— men and women like our good lady at the Cairo Airport (see 
page 42) who are hungry for this simple straightforward 
Message. But alas, we can only weep with Jesus (pbuh) for 
our utter ineptitude — 

The harvest truly is plenteous, but 
the workers are few. 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew Q-. 3 7 

LANGUAGE OF JESUS (PBUH) 

In the Holy Qur'an God Almighty puts the name ''Ahmed* 
which is another name for Muhummed (pbuh) in the mouth of 
Jesus (pbuh). The Christian controversialist, Bible-thumper, Hot 
Gospeller flippantly scoffs at the suggestion. The Christian 
missionary does not deny that Jesus (pbuh) did make a prophecy 
about someone coming after him. But "Ahmed" to him seems too 
far-fetched. 

The most commonly accepted name by Christendom is "Com- 
forter/' It does not really matter. Comforter or any other 
equivalent term will do. We will settle for Comforter as used in 
the most popular Bible Translation the "King James Version." 

Ask your adversary, your disputant whether Jesus (pbuh) spoke 
the English language? "Most definitely not!" any Christian will 
say. If you are sharing this with an Arab Christian then you can 
ask him whether his "lord" used the word "MOOUZZI?" Surely 

1 I take it that vou have already memorized ]ohn 1 67 in Arabic "ram page 43 



52 Muhummed (pbuh) ihe Natural Successor to Christ (pbuh) 



not, because Arabic was not his language. Did Jesus (pbuh) 
prophesy "uMthokozisi?" (Comforter in Zulu) or "Trooster" 
from the Afrikaans Bible? The answer again is a definite NO!" 

The Christians are rightfully boasting that they now have 
translated the complete Bible into hundreds of different lang- 
uages, and the New Testament (in which this prophecy abounds) 
into more than two thousand different languages and dialects. So 
the Christian genius has invented more than 2000 different 
names in 2000 different languages for this one candidate — 
Comforter! 

PNEUMA: GHOST OR SPIRIT? 

The Church fathers had developed a sickness by translating 
names of people, for which they had no right to do. For example 
like Esau to Jesus, Messiah to Christ, Cephas to Peter 1 
and so on. 

The closest one can ever get to the original utterance of Jesus 
(pbuh) in the Christian Scriptures is the Greek word "Para- 
cletos," which also has to be rejected because the Master did 
not speak Greek! But let's not be difficult for the purpose of this 
discussion and accept the Greek word Paracletos and its English 
equivalent Comforter. 

Ask any learned Christian man as to who the Comforter is? You 
will unmistakingly hear - "The Comforter is the HOLY 

GHOST!** from John 14: 26. This sentence is only part of verse 
twenty six. We will deal with the verse fully in due course. But 
first we must educate the Christian mind with regards to this 
misnomer — "Holy Ghost/ 1 "Pneuma/' is the Greek root word 
for SPIRIT. There is no separate word for GHOST in the Greek 
manuscripts of the New Testament, and the Christians now boast 
24,000 different manuscripts in their possession of which no 
two are identical! 

1 . Get your FREE copy of "What is Kts Name?'* for a better clarification on this point. 



Muhummed (pbuh) is the "Paraclcie" 53 

The editors of the KJV (The King James Version) alternatively 
called AV (The Authorised Version) and the DOUAY (The 
Roman Catholic Version) of the Bibles gave preference to the 
word "GHOST" instead of the word SPIRIT when translating 
"pneuma." 

The revisers of the RSV (Revised Standard Version), 1 the 

most up-to-date version of the Bible, are going back, as claimed, 
to the Most Ancient manuscripts. These revisers, described as 
"thirty-two scholars of the highest eminence, backed by 
fifty co-operating denominations/' who courageously re 
placed the shady word "ghost" with the word "spirit" Hence 
from now on you will read in all modern translations — "The 
Comforter which is the Holy SPIRIT" I However, the Christian 
crusaders and the televangelists stubbornly cling to the spooky 
(*'ghost"-ly) past They will not opt for the Newer Versions. It's 
better fishing with the old bait - the KJV and the RCV 
(Roman Catholic Version). 

With the new change in spirit, the verse under scrutiny will read: 

But the Comforter, Which Is The 
Holy Spirit, whom the Father 
will send in my name, 

he shall teach you all things, and 
bring all things to your remem- 
berance, whatsoever I have said 
unto you. (Emphasis added). 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 14: 26 

You do not have to be a Bible scholar of any calibre to sense 
that the expression "which is the Holy Spirit" is actually an 
interpolation. It ought to be in parenthesis, in brackets, like my 
words which have been interpolated in the quotation, i.e. 

1 For greater detail on the RSV see "Is the Bible God's Word?" obtainable FREE from 
the 1PC1. 



54 Muhummed (pbuh) the Natural Successor to Christ (pbuh) 



"(emphasis added). " Although the editors of the RSV have 
expunged dozens of interpolations from their boasted Revised 
Standard Version, they have retained this jarring phrase which 
contradicts other explicit predictions of Jesus (pbuh) on the 
subject of the Comforter itself. 

"HOLY SPIRIT" IS HOLY PROPHET 

(i) It may be noted that no Biblical scholar of any standing has 
ever equated the "paracletos" of John in the original Greek 
with the Holy Ghost Now we can say with one breath that if 
the Comforter is the "Holy Spirit" then that Holy Spirit is 
the Holy Prophet! 

As Muslims we acknowledge that every true prophet of God is' 
Holy and without sin. But whenever the expression "The Holy 
Prophet" is used among Muslims it is universally accepted as 
referring to the Holy Prophet Muhummed (pbuh). So even if we 
accept the above incongruous saying — "the Comforter which 
is the Holy Spirit," as Gospel truth, even then this prophecy 
will fit Muhummed (pbuh) like a glove, without any stretching 
of its meaning. 

The same John, who is supposed to have authored the Gospel 
bearing his name, also penned three more Epistles which are 
also part of the Christian Bible. Amazingly he has used the same 
terminology of "Holy Spirit" for "Holy Prophet." 

Beloved, believe not every Spirit, 

but try the Spirits whether they 

are of God; because many false 
Prophets are gone out into the 

WOrtd- (HOLY BIBLE) 1 John 4. 1 

You can observe that the word spirit is used here synonymously 
with a prophet. A true spirit is a true prophet, and a false spirit 



Muhummed (pbuh) is the "Paraclete" 55 



is a false prophet. But for the so-called "born-again" Christians 
who see only with eyes of emotion, 1 recommend that they lay 
their hands on CI. Scofield's Authorized King James Version of 
the Bible who with an Editorial Committee of 9 D.D.'s adding 
their notes and comments. When they come to the first word 
"spirit" in the above verse they should give a notation to 
compare it with Matthew 7: 15 which confirms that false 
prophets are false spirits. So according to St. John the Holy 
Spirit is the Holy Prophet, and the Holy Prophet is Muhummed 
(pbuh) the Messenger of God. 

A VALID TEST 

But St. John does not leave us in the air, guessing the true from 
the false. He gives us an acid test for recognising the true 
Prophet, he says — 

Hereby know ye the Spirit 1 of 
God: Every Spirit that con- 
fessed that Jesus Christ is come 
in the flesh is of God. 

(HOLY BIBLE) 1 John 4 2 

According to John's own interpretation in verse one above the 
word "spirit" is synonymous with the word prophet. So verse 
two "Spirit of God" would mean Prophet of God and "Every 
spirit" would stand for every Prophet. You have a right to know 
as to what the Holy Prophet Muhummed (pbuh) says about 
"Jesus Christ" 2 

Jesus Christ (peace be upon him) is spoken by name no less 
than 25 times in the Holy Qur'an. He is honoured as — 

Isa ibn Maiyam (Jesus, the son of Mary) 

1 For SPIRIT, read PROPHET. 

2. See Vol. Ill Part 1 — "Christ In Islam" for detailed information of the high position 
that Jesus (pbuh) occupies in the house of Islam. 



56 Muhummed (pbuh) the Natural Successor to Christ (pbuh) 



As-saaliheen (The Righteous) 

Kalimatu-Llah (Word of God) 

Ruhu-Llah (Spirit of God) 

Masih-uLlah (Christ of God) 

Behold the angels said: 
"O Mary! God giveth thee 
Glad tidings of a Word from 
Him: his name will be Christ 
Jesus, the son of Mary, held 
In honour in this world and 
The Hereafter and of (the 
Company of) those nearest to God. 

(SURA AL-i 'IMRAN) Holy Qur'an 3: 45 l 

MUHUMMED (PBUH) IS THE "OTHER" 

(ii) The Comforter in John 14: 26 can never be the "Holy 
Ghost" because Jesus (pbuh) had already explained — 

And I will pray the Father, and he 
shall give you Another Com- 
forter, that he may abide with 
you for ever 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 14:16 

The emphasis here is on the word "ANOTHER" an other, a 
different one, an additional one, but of the same kind, yet 
distinctly different from the first. Who is then the first Comforter? 
The Christian world is unanimous that in this case the speaker 
himself — }esus Christ (pbuh) is the first Comforter; then the 
other, the one to follow must be of like nature, subject to the 
same conditions of hunger, thirst, fatigue, sorrow and death. 



1. You can do no better than get your Christian friends to read this verse with its 
commentary directly from the Holy Qur'an. See inside back cover for offer. 



Muhummed (pbuh) is the "Paraclete" 5 7 



But this promised Comforter was to "abide with you for 
EVERT No one lives for ever. Jesus (pbuh) was mortal so must 
the coming Comforter also be mortal. No son of man can ever 
be immortal! 

Every soul shall have a taste 
of death. 

(SURA AL-i-'IMRAN) Holy Qur'an 3: 1 85 

ALIVE IN THEIR TEACHINGS 

The soul does not really die, but when it separates from the 
body at the time of the death of the body, the soul will get a 
taste of death. But our Comforter was to "ABIDE," continue, 
endure for ever. All Comforters abide with us for ever. Moses is 
here with us today in his teachings. Jesus is here with us today 
in his teachings and Muhummed also is here with us in his 
teachings today (May the peace and blessings of God be upon 
them all). This is not my novel idea trying to justify the 
preposterous. I say this with conviction and on the authority 
of Jesus Christ (pbuh) himself 

In Luke, chapter sixteen, Jesus (pbuh) tells us the story of the 
"Rich Man, Poor Man." At death both find themselves at 
opposite ends — one in Heaven and the other in Hell. The rich 
man (Dives) simmering in Hell cries to Father Abraham to send 
the beggar (Lazarus) to assuage his thirst. But when every plea 
fails, he, as a last favour, requests that Father Abraham send the 
beggar back to earth to warn his living brothers against their 
impending doom if they heeded not the warnings of God. 

But Abraham said, "If they (those 
still alive on earth) won't listen to 
Moses and the prophets, they 
won't listen even though someone 
rises from the dead." (to warn them) 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 1 6. 3 1 



58 Muhummed (pbuh) the Nalural Successor to Christ (pbuh) 



Jesus (pbuh) uttered the above fact centuries after the demise of 
the prophets of Israel like Jeremiah, Hosea, Zechariah, etc and 
over thirteen hundred years after Moses (pbuh). The Pharisees at 
the time of Jesus (pbuh) and we today can still listen to 
"MOSES AND THE PROPHETS," for they are still alive, and 
with us here today in their teachings. 

'YOIT OF THE TIME 

If it is said that the Comforter was promised to the immediate 
disciples of Jesus (pbuh) and not to a people six hundred 
years later: 

and he (God) shall give You another 

Comforter, that he may abide 
with You for ever. 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 14: 16 

Surprisingly, the Christian sees no difficulty in justifying the 
fulfilment of prophecies "since the world began/* 1 and after 
over a millennium 2 when Peter in his second sermon to the 
Jews, reminds them: 

For Moses truly said unto the 
fathers, A prophet shall the Lord 
Your Cod raise up unto You of 

Your brethren, like unto me; him 

shall ye hear in all things what- 
soever he shall say unto You. 

(HOLY BIBLE) Acts 3: 22 

All these "YE, YOU and YOURS" are from the Book of 
Deuteronomy, chapter 18, 3 when Moses (pbuh) addressed his 

1 . Acts 3: 2 1 

2. Millennium: A thousand years. 

3. This prophecy also refers to the Holy Prophet. Obtain FREE copy of the book — 
"WHAT THE BIBLE SAYS ABOUT MUHUMMED (PBUH)" from IPCI. 



Muhummed (pbuh) is the "Paraclete" 59 



people and not the Jews at the time of Peter, thirteen hundred 
years later. The Gospel writers have put the same compromising 
words in the mouth of their Master which are begging for 
fulfilment for two thousand years. 1 think just one example 
will suffice: 

But when they persecute You in 
this city, flee Ye into another: 

for verily (most assuredly) / (Jesus) 
say unto You, Ye shall not have 
gone over the cities of Israel till 
the son of man (Jesus) be come. 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 1 0: 23 

SCANNING THE CLOUDS 

These early followers of the Messiah, forever ran, forlornly fleeing 
persecution. They ran from one city to another in Israel scanning 
every dark cloud for the descent of Jesus (pbuh) in his second 
coming. The missionaries see no anomaly in their millennium of 
unfulfilled prophecies. God Almighty did not keep them waiting 
for even a quarter of the time for the advent of the "para- 
cletos," — the Comforter or Ahmed which is another name for 
the Praised One. Let them show gratitude to God by accepting 
this Last and Final Messenger of God — Muhummed (pbuh)! 

ADVENT OF COMFORTER CONDITIONAL 

(iii) The Comforter is definitely not the "Holy Ghost" because 
the coming of the Comforter was conditional whereas that of the 
Holy Ghost was not as we observe in the prophecy — 

Nevertheless, I tell you the truth: 
It is expedient for you that 1 go 
for If I Go Not Away, The 
Comforter Will Not Come unto 



60 Mu hummed (pbuh) the Natural Successor to Christ (pbuh) 



you; but if I depart, I will send 
him unto you. 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 16: 7 

"If I don't go he won't come, but if I go, I will send him." 

There are numerous instances in the Holy Bible about the 
coming and going of the HOLY GHOST, before the birth and 
departure of the Messiah. Do yourself a favour, please verify 
these references in your Bible - 

B.C. BEFORE CHRIST'S BIRTH: 

1. ... and he (John the Baptist) shall be 
filled with the Holy Ghost, 

even from his mother's womb. 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 1:15 

2. ... and Elizabeth was filled 
with the Holy Ghost. 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 1:41 

3. And his father Zacharlas was 
filled with the Holy Ghost. 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke U67 

A.C. AFTER CHRIST'S BIRTH: 

4. ... and the Holy Ghost was 
upon him (Simeon). 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 2. 26 

5. And the Holy Ghost descended in 

a bodily shape like a dove upon 

him (Jesus). 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 3: 22 

From the above quotations, before and after the birth of Jesus 
(pbuh), one cannot help admiring St. Luke who appears to be a 



Muhummed (pbuh) is ihe Paraclete" 6 1 

specialist on the Holy Ghost We may well ask the Christians, 
after the descent of the "dove", with whose help did Jesus 
(pbuh) perform his many miracles if not with the help of the 
Holy Ghost? Let the Master himself tell us. When accused by his 
own people, the Jews, that he was working in league with 
Beelzebub (the chief of the devils) to work his miracles, Jesus 
(pbuh) rhetorically questions them, "How can Satan cast out 
Satan?" The Jews imputed that this spirit of holiness - the 
Spirit of God - which was helping him, was devilish. This was 
treason of the highest order. So he gives them a dire warning: 

... but the blasphemy against the 
Holy Ghost, it shall never be 
forgiven ... 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 12:31 

This "Holy Ghost" is none other than what Matthew himself 
has described in three verses before quoting the Master: 

But if I (Jesus) cast out devils by 
the Spirit Of God, then the 

kingdom of God is come upon 
you. 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 12: 28 

Compare the same statement by another Gospel writer 1 

But if l (Jesus) by the Finger Of 

God cast out devils, no doubt the 

kingdom of God is come upon 
you. 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 11:20 

You do not have to be a Bible scholar to understand that the 
expressions (a) "Finger of God" (b) "Spirit of God* 1 and (c) 
"Holy Ghost" are all synonymous phrases. So the Holy Ghost 



Give a second glance at the two verses, top and bottom and you cannot help concluding 
that they are almost identical. Why? The answer is in "Is the Bible G<xTs Word?" 

Cpp Urtt II Dart T 



1. 

See Vol. II Part 2 



62 Muhummed (pbuh) the Natural Successor to Christ (pbuh) 

was helping Jesus (pbuh) in his ministry. The Holy Ghost was 
also helping his disciples on their missions of preaching and 
healing. If there is still any doubt in your minds about the 
workings of the Holy Ghost then please read: 

EMPTY PROMISE 

... as my Father hath sent me, even 
so I send you (the disciples of Jesus), 

And when he had said this, he 
breathed on them, and saith unto 
them, Receive Ye The Hoiy 
Ghost 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 20: 21-22 

This was surely no empty promise. The disciples must have 
received the gift of the Holy Ghost So if the "Holy Ghost" was 
with (1) John the Baptist, (2) Elizabeth, (3) Zacharias, 
(4) Simeon, (5) Jesus and (6) the Disciples of Jesus; then all this 
makes nonsense of the saying that "if I go not away, the 
Comforter will not come unto you." Therefore the Com 
forter is not the Holy Ghost! 

The verse under discussion is John 16: 7. I remember the thrill 
and joy I got out of it when quoting it in Arabic to the Coptic 
Christian lady in the land of the Pharaohs (Page 42). The 
pleasure is immense when expounding Biblical verses in the 
standard native language of a country or locality. I have done it 
in a dozen different vernaculars. Won't you master the above 
verse in a language or two of your choice for the good of Islam? 

AFRIKAANS A UNIQUE LANGUAGE 

Of all the languages in which I have mastered the verse in 
question, I have derived the greatest excitement and benefit from 
Afrikaans. It is a language of the ruling race in South Africa. It 



Muhummed (pbuh) is lhe "Paraclete" 63 



is the youngest of the world's languages. The language is unique. 
In fact every language is unique. But Afrikaans is in a class of 
its own. It also happens to be the mother tongue of half the 
Muslim population of South Africa who were brought here as 
prisoners of war and enslaved by the Christians; that is simply 
by force of circumstances. For their immediate benefit and for 
your information I reproduce the verse here: 

Maar ek si julle die waarheid: dit is 
vir Julie voordelig dat ek weggaan; 
want as ek Nie weggaan Me, sal 
die Trooster' Me na julle kom 
Nie; maar as ek weggaan, sal ek 
horn na julle stuur. 

Johanrtess 1 6: 7 

Believe it or not! It is the genius of this language that it uses 
four negatives NIE, NIE, NIE, NIE, to prove a positive! The 
departure of Jesus is an absolute imperative for the coming of 
the "Trooster," the Comforter to come! This verse in this 
language has opened many doors for me, other than religious, 
and it locks the door against the idea of the "Comforter 
which is the Holy Ghost" (John 14: 26). 

DISCIPLES NOT FIT 

We now come to the four most comprehensive and decisive 
verses in John, chapter sixteen to solve the enigma of the 
Successor to Christ. For Jesus (pbuh) did truly say: 

/ have yet Many Things to say 
unto you, but Ye Cannot Bear 
Them Now . 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 16: 12 



Trooster: Now changed to * VOORSPRAAK!" See page 80 



64 Muhummed (pbuh) the Natural Successor io Chrisi (pbuh) 



We will later tie up the phrase "many things'* from the above 
verse with "guide you into all truth" from the verse that 
follows, when discussing it. 1 For now, let us discuss the 
phrase — "YE CANNOT BEAR THEM NOW" 

The truth of this statement "ye cannot bear them now" is 

repeated monotonously throughout the pages of the New 
Testament: 

* And he (Jesus) saith unto them (the 
disciples), Why are ye fearful 

O Ye Of Little Faith? 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 8: 26 

* And (Jesus) said unto him (Peter) 
O Thou Of Little Faith ... 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 14:31 

* ... he (Jesus) said unto them (the 
disciples), O Ye Of Little Faith, 
why reason among yourselves ... 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 1 6. 8 

* And he (Jesus) said unto them (his 
disciples). Where Is Your Faith? 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 8: 25 

We must bear in mind that this is not the indictment of Jesus 
(pbuh) on the indecivisiveness of the Jews, but on his very own 
elect. He stoops down to the level of little children to make 
things plain to his disciples but he is compelled to burst 
out in frustration — 

* And Jesus said, 

Are Ye Even Yet Without 



Understanding? 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 15: 16 



E>isaisseii on page 68 



Muhummed (pbuh) is the "Paraclete" 65 



And when he was provoked to breaking point, he rails against 
his chosen ones — 

* ... o Faithless And Perverse 



Generation , how long shall I 

be with you, how long shall I 
bear with you? 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 9: 4 1 

OWN FAMILY THOUGHT HIM MAD 

If Jesus (pbuh) would have been a Japanese instead of a Jew, he 
would happily have committed that honourable "harakiri" 
(suicide). Sadly, he was the most unfortunate of God's Mes- 
sengers. His family disbelieved him For neither did his (Jesus') 
brethren believe in him (John 7: 5). In fact they went to the 
extent of wanting to apprehend him, believing that he was mad. 

And when his reiatives heard of it, 
they went out to lay hold on him 
(Jesus); for they said, he is beside 
himself. 

(HOLY BIBLE) Mark 3: 2 1 

Who were these friends and relatives of Jesus (pbuh) which had 
concern for his sanity? Let Rev. J.R. Dummelow, M.A. in his One 
Volume Bible Commentary tell us. On page 726 he says — 

"FROM V.31" (just 10 verses following the above quotation) 
"THEY APPEAR TO HAVE BEEN HIS MOTHER AND BRETHREN 
... HIS FAMILY SAID 'HE IS BESIDE HIMSELF/" (meaning 
that he is not right in his head); 'THE SCRIBES SAID, HE IS 
POSSESSED BY THE DEVIL HIMSELF/ IT IS NOT, HOW 
EVER, IMPLIED AT ALL THAT HIS FAMILY WAS IN SYM- 
PATHY WITH THE SCRIBES" (the learned men of the Jews), 



Emphasis in all the six quotations are mine. 



66 Muhummed (pbuh) the Natural Successor to Christ (pbuh) 



"THEIR APPREHENSION BEING SIMPLY THAT HIS MIND WAS 
UNSETTLED, AND THAT HE NEEDED TO BE PUT UNDER RESTRAINT: 

JESUS - REJECTED BY HIS NATION 

That was the verdict of the close relations of Jesus (pbuh). What 
then was the response of his own nation, the Jews, after all his 
beautiful preachings and mighty miracle workings? His disciple 
puts it very mildly: 

He came unto his own (the Jews) and 
his own received him (Jesus) not 

(HOLY BIBLE) John VAX 

Actually "his own" mocked him, scorned him and vehemently 
rejected him. To the extent of making an attempt to crucify him. 1 
Despite two thousand years of Christian persecutions and po- 
groms, and now their overweening love and infatuation for them, 
so as to salve their own conscience, the Jews as a people and as 
a whole can never accept Jesus as their Saviour, their Deliverer, 
their God, simply because of their one sound judgement — 

"THAT NO JEW CAN EVER ACCEPT ANOTHER 
JEW AS A GOD!" 

It is only in Islam that the Jews, the Christians and the Muslims 
can find accommodation — all believing in Jesus Christ (pbuh) 
for what he really was — one of the mightiest Messengers of 
God; and not as God or His son! 

DISCIPLES DESERTED HIM 

What was the response of the chosen twelve; of his own 
"mother and bretheren!" (Mark 3: 34), as he called them? I 
will allow Professor Momerie to describe it in his own inimitable 
words — 



Get your FREE copy of the book - "Crucifixion or Cruci-flction7 from the IPC!. 



Muhummed (pbuh) is ihe "Paraclete" 67 



"HIS IMMEDIATE DISCIPLES, WERE ALWAYS MISUNDER- 
STANDING HIM AND HIS WORK: WANTING HIM TO CALL DOWN 
FIRE FROM HEAVEN; WANTING HIM TO DECLARE HIMSELF KING 
OF THE JEWS; WANTING TO SIT ON HIS RIGHT HAND AND ON HIS 
LEFT HAND IN HIS KINGDOM; WANTING HIM TO SHOW THEM THE 
FATHER, TO MAKE GOD VISIBLE TO THEIR BODILY EYES; 
WANTING HIM TO DO, AND WANTING TO DO THEMSELVES, 
ANYTHING AND EVERYTHING THAT WAS INCOMPATIBLE WITH 
HIS GREAT PLAN. THIS WAS HOW THEY TREATED HIM UNTIL THE 
END. (and) WHEN THAT CAME, THEY ALL FORSOOK HIM, AND 
FLED." 

Quoted from Sayed Amir Ali in his "The Spirit of Islam" page 31. 

It was most unfortunate that Jesus Christ (pbuh) had no real choice in 
selecting his disciples. They let him down as no other group of 
devotees had ever let down their prophet before. It was no fault of the 
Master. He bewailed his plight: "The spirit indeed is willing, but 
the flesh (clay) is weak 1 ' (Matthew 26: 41). Truly, this is not the clay 
out of which a new Adam could be made. He passes on that 
responsibility to his Successor, whom he calls here — "The Spirit of 
Truth/' ie the Prophet of Truth, the Prophet of Righteousness! 

"SPIRIT" AND "PROPHET" SYNONYMOUS 

Howbeit when he, the Spirit Of 

Truth, is come, he will guide you 

into all truth (holy bible) John le.iz 

It has already been established that, Biblically, the word "Spirit'' is 
used synonymously for "Prophet," by the same author in 1 
John 4: 1 (see page 53). 

Hence the "Spirit of Truth" would be the Prophet of Truth. A prophet in 
whom Truth is personified. He had walked through life so honourably 
and industriously that he had won for himself even from his pagan 
fellow countrymen the noble designation of as-Saadiq (the Truthful 
One) and al-Amin, "the Honest," "the Upright," "the Trustworthy;" the 
Man of Faith who never broke his word. His life, his personality, his 
teachings are the veritable proof of Muhummed (pbuh) being the 
embodiment of Truth (al-Amin) — the Spirit of Truth! 



CHAPTER FOUR 



Total Guidance! 



"MANY AND "ALL" 

As promised on page 62, we will now combine, "I have yet 
MANY things to say unto you" from verse twelve, with "he 
will guide you into ALL truth." From John 16: 12 and 13. 

If the Christian still persists that the Spirit of Truth of this 
prophecy is the Holy Ghost then ask him or her whether in their 
language does "MANY" means more than one? Also if "ALL" 
in the above verse means more than one? If you get a halting, 
wavering, hesistant "yes" then close the book, it is not worth 
pursuing dialogues with opinionated fools. But if you get the 
answer "yes!" with alacrity then proceed ... 

The one prophesied by Jesus (pbuh) was to unravel many things 
which he had left unsaid, as well as to guide humanity into all 
truth. There are many problems facing mankind today, for which 
we are fumbling for answers. Can you please give me one new 
thing that the alleged Holy Ghost gave to anybody in the past 
two thousand years, which Jesus Christ had not already given in 
so many different words? I don't want many, I am Iookine 
for just one! 

NO SOLUTION FROM HOLY GHOST 

Believe me, in my forty years of questioning, I have not come 
across a single Christian with a single "new Truth" inspired by 
the Holy Ghost, yet the promise was that the coming Comforter 
"he will guide you into all truth!" if the Spirit of Truth of 
this prophecy is the Holy Ghost then every Church and 
denomination, and every 'born-again* Christian is claiming the 
gift of the Holy Ghost. The Roman Catholics claim that they 



Total Guidance 69 



have the whole Truth because of the so-called "in-dwelling" of 
the Holy Ghost. The Anglicans make the same claim, and the 
Methodists, the Jehovah's Witnesses, the Seventh Day Adventists, 
the Baptists, the Christadelphians, etc, etc, not forgetting the 
'born-agains' who claim to be numbering over 70 million 
in the United States alone. 

You have the right to demand solutions from them, on the 
authority of the Holy Ghost, for the problems listed below: 

1. Alcohol 

2. Gambling 

3. Fortune Telling 

4. Idol Worship, Devil Worship 

5. Racism 

6. Problem of Surplus Women etc etc. 

PROBLEM OF ALCOHOL 

The Republic of South Africa with a small "white" 1 population of 
4 million among its total population of 30 million, has over 
300,000 alcoholics. In neighbouring Zambia, Kenneth Kaunda 
calls such people "drunkards!" It is recorded that the "col- 
oureds" 2 in South Africa have five times the amount of 
alcoholics as any other race in the country. For the Indians and 
the Africans no statistics are available for their respective drunkards. 

Jimmy Swaggart the televangelist records in his book "AL- 
COHOL" that the United States has 1 1 million alcoholics 3 and 44 
million "heavy drinkers!", and he, like a good Muslim, goes on to 
say that he sees no difference between the two. To him they are 
all drunkards! The rampant evil of drunkenness is universal. 
The Holy Ghost has not yet made its pronouncement on this evil 
through any Church. Christendom winks at drunkenness on three 
flimsy pretences based on the Holy Bible. 

1 . Of European extraction. 

2. A mixture between the Black and White Races. 

? The Americans euphemistically call them "Problem Drinkers." 



70 Muhummed (pbuh) ihe Nahiral Successor to Christ (pbuh) 



(a) Give strong drink (hard liquor) to 
him who is perishing (one who is 
dying) And wine to those who 
are bitter of heart. 

Let him drink and forget his 
poverty, And remember his 
misery no more. 

J (HOLY BIBLE) Proverbs 31: 6-7 

A very good philosophy to keep the subject nations under 
subjugation, you will agree. 

HIS VERY FIRST MIRACLE 

(b) Jesus (pbuh) was no "killjoy,'* the imbibers say, he 
turned water into wine in his very first recorded miracle in the 
Bible: 

Jesus saith unto them, Fiii the 
waterpots with water. And they 
fitted them up to the brim. 

And he saith unto them, Draw 
out now... 

When the ruler of the feast had 
tasted the water that was made 
wine ... 

And saith ... (why) thou hast kept 
the good wine until now. 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 2: 7- 1 

Since this alleged miracle, wine continues to flow like water 
in Christendom. 

SOBER ADVICE 

(c) Saint Paul the thirteenth self-appointed disciple of Christ, the 
real founder of Christianity, advises his new convert protege — 



Total Guidance 71 



Timothy, bom of a Greek father and a Jewish mother: 

Drink no longer water, but use a 
little wine for thy stomach's 
sake and thine often infirmities. 

(HOLY BIBLE) I Timothy 5: 23 

The Christians accept all the Bible quotations on stimulating and 
intoxicating drinks given above as the infallible word of God. 
They believe that the Holy Ghost inspired the authors to pen 
such dangerous advices. Rev. Dummelow (see page 62) seems to 
have some qualms about this verse. He says, 

"IT TEACHES US THAT IF THE BODY NEEDS THE STIMULANT 
OF WINE, IT IS RIGHT TO TAKE IT IN MODERATION." 

ABSTINENCE THE ONLY ANSWER 

There are thousands of Christian priests who have been lured 
into alcoholism by sipping the so-called mild wine in the Church 
rite of the Holy Communion. Islam is the only religion on the 
face of the earth which prohibits intoxicants in toto. The Holy 
Prophet (Spirit) Muhummed (pbuh) had said, "WHATEVER 
INTOXICATES IN GREATER QUANTITY, IS FORBIDDEN EVEN IN 
SMALLER QUANTITY." There is no excuse in the house of Islam 
for a nip or a tot. The Kitab-al-Haq, the Book of Truth (Haq) 
one of the titles of the Holy Qur'an condemned in the strongest 
terms not only the evil of alcohol but also items 2, 3, and 4, 
namely "gambling," "fortune telling and "idol worship," with just 
a single stroke — 

O YE WHO BELIEVE! ^ f c£$ * ^rl £ 

MOST CERTAINLY INTOXICANTS ' ;fl. ; ^'f r^ . 

AND GAMBLING, >y ^ ' ^ ^ 



(DEDICATION OF) STONES, V ^ *J ' * 

p 
i 



AND (DIVINATION) OF ARROWS, '<! • s\] \ 



72 Muhummed (pbuh) the Nahiral Successor to Christ (pbuh) 



ARE AN ABOMINATION, - <, . • • , M r, , 

OF SATAN'S HANDIWORK y&& t Jr^ C*T? LT?V 

raArrc may prosper. ^-?^^ r^*- *****■» 

(SURA MAlDA) HotyQur'an 5: 93 l 

When this verse was revealed, wine barrels were emptied in the 
streets of Madinah, never to be refilled. This simple straight- 
forward directive has created of the Muslim Ummah (religious 
community) the biggest society of teetotallers 2 in the world. 

U.S.A. FAILS WITH "PROHIBITION" 

The question arises, how is it that this Spirit of Truth — the 
Holy Prophet Muhummed (pbuh) succeeded with one verse 
whereas mighty America with the brain power of the nation and 
the money power of the Government, supported by its powerful 
propaganda machinery failed with "Prohibition," the law 
outlawing alcohol? 

Who coerced the American nation to enact prohibition? Which 
Arab nation threatened this mighty power with if you do not 
prohibit alcohol in your country, we will not supply you with 
oil? Not the Arabs as there was no such thing as oil as a 
"POLITICAL INSTRUMENT" 3 in the hands of the Arabs during 
the twenties to egg the United States. It was an intellectual 
awareness among the American (founding) fathers, based on 
study and statistics which brought them to the conclusion that 
intoxicants must be banned. They failed, notwithstanding the fact 
that the overwhelming majority of the nation was Christian, and 
that it was they who had voted their Congressmen into power. It 
is rightly said that that which comes from the brain (intel- 



I See Yusuf Ali's commentary For further clarification. I hope you are heeding my plea to 
memorize these Qur'anic quotations with their meanings. 

2. Teetotaller: A person who abstains completely from all alcoholic drinks. 

3. From "YAMANI - THE INSIDE STORY" by Jeffrey Robinson. 



Total Guidance 73 



lectually) tickles the brain, but that which comes from the heart 
and soul of a man, will move the heart. The verse just quoted 
above from the Holy Qur'an on prohibition, had and has the 
power for change; we will allow Thomas Carlyle to reveal the 
source of that power: 

"IF A BOOK COME FROM THE HEART, IT WILL CONTRIVE TO 
REACH OTHER HEARTS; ALL ART AND AUTHORCRAFT ARE 
SMALL AMOUNT TO THAT. ONE WOULD SAY THE PRIMARY 
CHARACTER OF THE KORAN IS THIS OF ITS GENUINENESS, 
OF ITS BEING A BONA FIDE BOOK" 

HIGH SPIRITUALITY - A SOURCE OF POWER 

All the beautiful thoughts, words and expressions, never mind 
how artistically constructed, remain like ringing bells or clanking 
cymbals unless they are backed up by a powerful personality 
charged with high spirituality. And that type of super spirituality 
comes only as Jesus (pbuh) put it through "fasting and 
prayer" (Matthew 1 7: 2 1 ). 

Muhummed (pbuh) practised what he preached. After his demise 
someone asked his dear wife Ayesha Siddiqa about the life-style 
of her husband. She said, "He was the Qur'an in action." He 
was the walking Qur'an. He was the talking Qur'an. He 
was the living Qur'an. 

"IF THESE MEN AND WOMEN, NOBLE, INTELLIGENT, AND 
CERTAINLY NOT LESS EDUCATED THAN THE FISHERMEN OF 
GALILEE, HAD PERCEIVED THE SLIGHTEST SIGN OF EARTH- 
LINESS, DECEPTION, OR WANT OF FAITH IN THE TEACHER 
HIMSELF, MOHAMMED'S HOPES OF MORAL REGENERATION 
AND SOCIAL REFORM WOULD ALL HAVE BEEN CRUMBLED 
TO DUST IN A MOMENT." 

"Spirit of Islam" by Sayed Amir Ali, page 21 



74 Muhummed (pbuh) the Natural Successor to Christ (pbuh) 

CRITIC'S HERO 

If it is said that these are the words of a devoted Believer about 
his beloved, then let us hear what a sympathetic Christian critic 
had to say about HIS "Hero Prophet!" 

"A POOR, HARD-TOILING, ILL-PROVIDED MAN; CARELESS OF 
WHAT VULGAR MEN TOIL FOR. NOT A BAD MAN, I SHOULD 
SAY; SOMETHING BETTER IN HIM THAN HUNGER OF ANY 
SORT, - OR THESE WILD ARAB MEN, FIGHTING AND 
JOSTLING THREE-AND-TWENTY YEARS AT HIS HAND, IN 
CLOSE CONTACT WITH HIM ALWAYS, WOULD NOT HAVE 
REVERENCED HIM SO! 

"... THEY CALLED HIM PROPHET, YOU SAY? WHY, HE STOOD 
THERE FACE TO FACE WITH THEM; BARE. NOT ENSHRINED 
IN ANY MYSTERY; VISIBLY CLOUTING HIS OWN CLOAK, 
COBBLING HIS OWN SHOES; FIGHTING, COUNSELLING, ORDER- 
ING IN THE MIDST OF THEM: THEY MUST HAVE SEEN WHAT 
KIND OF A MAN HE WAS, LET HIM BE CALLED WHAT YOU 
LIKE! NO EMPEROR WITH HIS TIARAS WAS OBEYED AS THIS 
MAN IN A CLOAK OF HIS OWN CLOUTING. DURING THREE- 
AND-TWENTY YEARS OF ROUGH ACUTAL TRIAL. 1 FIND 
SOMETHING OF A VERITABLE HERO NECESSARY FOR THAT, 
OF ITSELF," 

"Hero and Hero-worship" by Thomas Carlyle, page 93 

PROBLEM OF RACISM 

... For he (the Spirit of Truth) will guide 
you into all truth! 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 16:13 

NOT WITHOUT A SYSTEM 

It is very easy for the followers of any religion to talk glibly 
about "THE FATHERHOOD OF GOD AND THE BROTHERHOOD 



Total Guidance 75 

OF MAN" but how is this beautiful idea to be implemented? 
How to devise a system to bring mankind into a single 
brotherhood? Five times a day, every Muslim is obligated to 
gather together at the local mosque to strengthen himself 
spiritually. The black and the white; the rich and the poor; people 
of different nationalities, of varying hues are made to rub 
shoulders in the daily Salaat, the Muslim at Prayer. 1 Once a 
week, that is on Fridays, he has to congregate at the cathedral 
Mosque (the Jaame Musjid) for a wider gathering from the 
surrounding districts. And twice a year during the two Eids at 
still a larger venue, preferably in the open air, for a vaster 
communion. A-n-d, at least once in a life-time at the Kaaba, the 
Central Mosque in Makkah, for an international gathering; where 
one can witness the blonde-haired Turk, the Ethiopian, the 
Chinese, the Indian, the American and the African, all get 
levelled-up in the same pilgrim's garb of two unsewn sheets. 
Where is there such a great leveller in the religious rites 
of other faiths? 

The infallible precept as enunciated in the Book of God is that 
the only standard recognised by God is on the basis of one's 
conduct, one's behaviour towards one's fellow human beings and 
not because of one's race or riches. These are the only true bases 
on which the "Kingdom of God" can be established. 2 All this 
does not mean that the Muslim is immaculate, that he is 
altogether free from this sickness of racism, but you will find the 
Muslim the least racist of all the religious groupings strutting 
the world today. 



1. Take your non-Muslim friends to the Mosque to watch 'The Muslim at Prayer." If you 
are too shy then show him the video - "CHRISTIAN GUESTS IN YOUR MOSQUE," 
V5I from the IPCI. You will not fail to leam a lot of easy entertaining ways of 
discussing Islam. 

2. See inside back cover for this "The Future World Constitution," obtain a volume for 
yourself and a copy for your non-Muslim friend. You can't give a better gift! 



76 Muhummed (pbuh) ihe Natural Successor to Christ (pbuh) 



PROBLEM OF SURPLUS WOMEN 

Nature seems to be at war with mankind. It appears that it 
wants to take revenge for his cleverness. Man will not listen to 
the healthy, practical solution to his problems, which a Beneficial 
Benevolent Providence offers him. So it says, "go simmer 
in your SOUP!" (in a manner of speaking). 

It is an accepted fact that at birth the ratio of male and female is 
about equal everywhere. But in child mortality more males die 
than females. Amazing! The "weaker sex"? At any given time 
there are more widows in the world than widowers. Every 
civilized nation has a surplus of women. Great Britain 4 million. 
Germany 5 million. Soviet Russia 7 million, etc. But a solution 
acceptable to the problem of the mighty United States of 
America, will be a solution acceptable to nations everywhere. The 
statistics of this most sophisticated nation on earth is more 
readily verifiable. 

AMERICA, O AMERICA! 

We learn that the U.S.A. has a surplus of 7& million women. It 
means that if every man in America got married, there would 
still be 7 800 000 women left over, women who would be 
unable to get their share of a husband. One thing we do know, 
and that is that every man will never get married for so many 
different reasons. Man gets cold feet and finds many excuses. A 
woman, even if frigid, would not mind getting married. She 
would marry, even if it is just for shelter and protection. 

But the American problem of surplus women is compounded. 
Ninety-eight percent of its prison population is male. Then they 
have 25 million sodomites. Euphemistically they call them 
"gays" a once beautiful word meaning — happy and joyous 
— now perverted! 



Total Guidance 77 



America does everything in a big way. She produces everything 
mighty. Mighty in promoting God and also mighty in promoting 
the Devil. Let us for once, join the mighty televangelist (now 
fallen) Jimmy Swaggart, in his prayer. In his well-researched 
book - ' HOMOSEXUALITY/' he cries, 

'AMERICA - GOD WILL JUDGE YOU (meaning that God 
will destroy you), FOR IF HE DOES NOT JUDGE YOU (destroy 
you), HE (God) MIGHT HAVE TO APOLOGIZE TO SODOM 
AND GOMORRAH" for their hasty, utter destruction because of 
their practice of homosexuality or their wanton gratification 
of unnatural lust 

NEW YORK AS AN EXAMPLE 

The City of New York has one million more women than men. 
Even if the total male population in this city mustered enough 
courage to unite with the opposite sex in matrimony; there 
would still remain 1 000 000 women without husbands. 

But to make things worse, it is reputed that one third of the 
male population in this city is "gay" (homosexuals/sodomites). 
The Jews, a very vociferous lot in every controversy, remain quiet 
as mice, for fear of being labelled backward Easterners. The 
Church, with their millions of bom again votaries claiming to be 
the dwelling houses of the Holy Ghost, are also silent on 
this topic. 

The founders of the Mormon Church, Joseph Smith and Brigham 
Young, claiming a new revelation in 1830 preached and practised 
unlimited polygamy to solve the problem of surplus women. The 
present day prophets of Mormonism ' have abrogated the teaching 
of their Church fathers to placate American prejudice on the 
subject of polygamy. What is the poor American/Westem/Euro- 
pean surplus women to do? They have literally gone to the dogs. 2 



1 The Mormons believe in an unbroken chain of living prophets in their Church. 

2. Consult "The life of the American Female," by Dr. Alfred Kinsey and the latest on 
the subject by Masters and Johnson. 



78 Muhummed (pbuh) the Natural Successor to Christ (pbuh) 



ONLY SOLUTION - RESTRICTED AND REGULATED POLYGAMY 

AI-Amln, the Prophet of Truth, the Spirit of Truth, under 
inspiration of God supplies the solution to their unfortunate 
plight. God ordains — 

... Many women of your choice, 

two, or three, or four; 

But if you fear that you will 

not be able to deal justly (with them) 

Then (marry) only one ... 

(SURA NISAA) Holy Qur'an 4: 3 

The Western world feigns tolerance towards the millions of 
sodomites and lesbians in their midst. It is a joking matter in the 
West for a man to keep a dozen mistresses, and beget a dozen 
bastard' children every year. Such lecherous creatures are proudly 
labelled as "studs." 2 "Let him sow his wild oats, but don't 
hold him responsible!" says the West. 

Islam says: 'make man responsible for his pleasures." There is a 
type of man who is prepared to take on extra responsibility, and 
there is a type of woman who is prepared to share a husband. 
Why place obstacles in their way? You mock at (polygamy), 
which was practised by the prophets of God as recorded in the 
Holy Bible, you forget that Solomon The Wise had a thousand 
wives and concubines as recorded in the Good Book ( 1 King 1 1 : 
3), a healthy solution to your momentous problem, and yet 
smugly wink at the gratification of unnatural lusts by sodomites 
and lesbians! What a perversion? Polygamy was practised by the 
Jews and the pagans in the time of Jesus (pbuh). He did not say 
a single word against it. Not his fault. The Jews gave him no 
peace to propound solutions. His was a natural cry, "when he 

1 . Bastard: is Biblical. The Holy Bible has used it three times: Deut. 23: 2. Zech. 9: 6 and 
Heb. 12:8 

2. Stud: a slang used for a man considered to be excessively virile. The term usually 
reserved for animal husbandry. 



Toial Guidance 79 

the Spirit of Truth is come, he will guide you into All 

mrtft"(Johnl6:13). 

COMFORTER TO BE A MAN 

If I take the liberty of quoting the prophecy under discussion, 
with an emphasis on the pronouns, you will agree without any 
persuasion that the coming Comforter was to be a man and 
not a ghost. 

Howbeit when He, the Spirit of 
Truth, is come, He will guide you 
into all truth: 

for He shall not speak of Himself; 
but whatsoever He shall hear, 
that shall He speak: and He will 
show you things to come. 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 16:13 

Please count the number of HE'S in the above verse. There are 
s-e-v-e-n! Seven masculine pronouns in a single verse! There is 
not another verse in the 66 books of the Protestant Bible or in 
the 73 Books of the Catholic Bible with seven masculine 
pronouns, or seven feminine pronouns, or with seven neuter 
genders. You will agree that so many masculine pronouns in one 
verse ill befits a Ghost, holy or not! 

NON-STOP INTERPOLATIONS 

When this point of the seven masculine pronouns in a single 
verse of the Bible was mooted by the Muslims in India in their 
debates with the Christian missionaries, the Urdu version of the 
Bible had the pronouns presently changed to SHE, SHE, SHE! so 
that the Muslims could not claim that this prophecy referred to 
Muhummed (pbuh) — a man! This Christian chicanery; deception 



80 Muhummed (pbuh) the Nahiral Successor to Christ (pbuh) 



I have seen in the Urdu Bible myself. This is a common trickery 
by the missionaries, more specially in the vernacular. The very 
latest ruse I have stumbled across is in the Afrikaans Bible, on 
the very verse under discussion; they have changed the word 
"Trooster" (Comforter), to "Voorspraak" (Mediator), and inter- 
polated the phrase — "die Heilige Gees" — meaning THE 
HOLY GHOST, which phrase no Bible Scholar has ever dared to 
interpolate into any of the multifarious English Versions. No, not 
even the Jehovah's Witnesses.' This is how the Christians manu- 
facture God's word! 2 

NINE MASCULINE PRONOUNS 

The only other place an author has unknowingly used so many 
masculine pronouns for this mighty Messenger Muhummed 
(pbuh) is given below: 

"HIS GENTLE DISPOSITION, HIS AUSTERITY OF CONDUCT, 
THE SEVERE PURITY OF HIS LIFE, HIS SCRUPULOUS REFINE- 
MENT, HIS EVER-READY HELPFULNESS TOWARDS THE POOR 
AND THE WEAK, HIS NOBLE SENSE OF HONOUR, HIS 
UNFLINCHING FIDELITY, HIS STERN SENSE OF DUTY HAD 
WON HIM, AMONG HIS COMPATRIOTS, THE HIGH AND 
ENVIABLE DESIGNATION OF AL-AMIN, THE TRUSTY." 
"Spirit of Islam," by Sayed Amir Ali, page 14 

"AL-AMIN," the Faithful, the Trustworthy, "even the Spirit of 

Truth" (John 14: 17). This expression is a figurative way of 
saying that SPEAKING TRUTH would be so characteristic of him 
that people would regard him as TRUTH PERSONIFIED: exactly 
as Jesus (pbuh) said about himself, "I am the way, the truth 
and the life . . ." (John 14: 6), that these noble qualities are 



1. Jehovah's Witnesses: an incorrigible Christian sect which has contrived its own Bible 
translation. 

2. See Vol. II Pan 2 "Is the Bible God's Word?" and learn, how the Christian has been 
interpolating his own prejudices in a Book he claims to be from God 



Total Guidance 81 

personified in me. Follow me! But 'when he the Spirit of 
truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth" (John 
16: 13), then you must follow him! But prejudices die hard, 
therefore we must work harder. But believe me, with the laser 
truth that Allah has given us, we can change the world with 
only a fraction of the energy that the Christian is expending. 

SOURCE OF REVELATION 

Howbeit when he, the Spirit of 
truth, is come, he will guide you 
into all truth! For He Shall Not 
Speak From Himself But What- 
soever He Shall Hear, That 
Shall He Speak. 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 16: 13 

I have consistently been using the King lames Version in my 
Biblical quotations, but for greater clarity, I give below, alternate 
rendering from some different versions of the above emphasised 
sentence: 

1. for he will not speak on his Own 
Authority, But will tell only what he hears. 

The New English Bible 

2. He will not speak On His Own; He will 
Speak Only what He Hears, 

New International Version 

3. for he will not be presenting His Own Ideas. 
But He Will Be Passing On To You 

What He Has Heard. 

The Living Bible 

This "Spirit of Truth," this Prophet of Truth, "AI-Amin," will 
not be speaking spiritual truths on his own impulse, but he will 



82 Muhummed (pbuh) the Natural Successor to Christ (pbuh) 

speak on the same basis as his previous Comforter — Jesus 
(pbuh) had spoken: 

For I speak not from myself; but 
the Father that sent me, he hath 
given me the commandment, what 
I should say, and what 1 should 
speak. 

... even as the Father hath saith 
unto me, so I speak. 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 12: 49-50 

In an identical manner God Almighty testifies His revelation 
to His Messenger Muhummed (pbuh). 

Nor does He say (aught) 
of (His own) desire. 

It is no less than, 
inspiration sent down to Him. 

He was taught by one 
mighty in power. 1 

(SURA NAJM) Holy Qufan 53: 3-5 

This is how God communicated with all His chosen Messengers, 
whether Abraham* Moses or Jesus. It would be absurd to think 
that this "Spirit of Truth" is the Holy Ghost, because we are 
told that "he will not speak from himself, but what he 
hears/ 9 surely not from himself? 

GOD - A TRINITY? 

It is universally accepted in Christendom, all orthodox Christians 
who believe in what they call the Holy Trinity; that the Father is 
God, the son is God and the Holy Ghost is God, but they are not 

1. All Quranic Commentators understand this to refer to the archangel Gabriel. Call him the 
"Holy Ghost" if you like. 



Total Guidance 83 

three Gods but one God. (?) Let an erudite Christian theologian, 
like the Rev. Dummelow tell us of this indivisibility, indissolu- 
bility of the Christian's 'triune 1 ' God. Commenting on "We will 
come" of John 14: 23 he says — 

WHERE THE SON IS, THERE OF NECESSITY IS THE 
FATHER ALSO, AS WELL AS THE SPIRIT, FOR THE 
THREE ARE ONE, BEING DIFFERENT FORMS OF 
THE SUBSISTENCE AND MANIFESTATION OF THE 
SAME DIVINE BEING, THIS PASSAGE ILLUSTRATES 
THAT THE PERSONS OF THE HOLY TRINITY ARE 
INSEPARABLE, AND CONTAIN ONE ANOTHER. 

Please don't worry. You are not really expected to understand the 
above verbiage. In short the Christian believes that the "THREE" 
(I beg your pardon, the Christian says, "ONE!"), all the three are 
supposed to be Omnipresent and Omniscient and as such lead 
us to an amusing and ridiculous conclusion. Jesus (pbuh) 
according to the Christians agonized on the cross at Calvary. 
Being "inseparable," the Father and the Holy Ghost also must 
have agonized with the Son, and when he died, the other two 
died with him! Little wonder we hear the cry in the West — 
"God is Dead!'* Don't laugh. All this imposes on us a more 
sombre responsibility of extricating our Christian brethren from 
the spiritual quagmire into which they are wallowing. 



CHAPTER FIVE 



Fulfilled Prophecies 



And he will show you things to come. 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 16:13 



REFUGEE: ONLY FOR A WHILE 

The Christians put great weight on the fulfilment of prophecies. 
Muhummed (pbuh) fulfilled many prophecies of the Old 1 and the 
New Testaments. To them, the prediction of events is considered 
to be the function of true prophecy — true prophethood. 

The Prophet of Islam uttered many prophecies which are 
recorded for posterity in the Holy Qur'an. Here are a few 
taken at random. 

1. Verily, He Who (God Almighty) 
ordained the Quran for thee, (He) 
will bring thee back to the Place 
of Return ... 

(SURA QASAS) Holy Qur'an 28: 85 

"Place of Return/' is a title of the Holy City of Makkah. 
During the Hijrat (Migration) when the Holy Prophet was 
fleeing from Makkah to Madinah. It was a hopeless situation. 
Most of his followers had already migrated to Madinan. Now it 
was his turn. Together with Abu Bakr (as-Siddiq) he had 
reached a place called Juhfa, when this assurance was given by 
God that once again he will return to his birthplace Makkah, 
and so he did 

He migrated as a refugee and God returns him as a conqueror, 
fulfilling yet another prophecy. 2 

1 . You will find some of these prophecies expounded in Part 1 — "What the Bible says 
about Muhummed (pbuh) " in this volume. 

2. For a detailed exposition of this prophecy read "Muhummed (pbuh) in the Bible" by 
Abdul-Ahad Dawud, former Bishop of Uramiah obtainable from the Centre. 



Fulfilled Prophecies 85 



And he (Moses) said, the Lord came 
from Sinai, and rose from Seir 
unto them; he shined forth from 
mount Paran (that is in Arabia), and 
he (Muhummed) came with Ten 
Thousand Saints : 1 from his right 
hand went a fiery law for them. 

(HOLY BIBLE) Deuteronomy 33: 2 

SUPERPOWERS: IN CONFLICT 

2. The Roman Empire has been defeated 

In a land close by; 
But they, (even) after (this) 
Defeat of theirs, will soon be 
victorious — 

Within a few years. With God is 
the Decision, 

In the Past and in the Future: 
On that day shall the Believers 
rejoice — 

(SURA RUM) Holy Qufan 30: 2-4 

The above prophecy was revealed to the Holy Prophet Muhum- 
med (pbuh) in the year 615/16 of the Christian era. The 
Christian Empire of Rome had lost Jerusalem to the Persians, and 
Christianity had been humbled in the dust In this holocaust 
between two of the superpowers of the day, the Mushriks 
(polytheists) of Makkah derived vicaripus pleasure in the dis- 
comfiture of the Romans by the pagan Persians. 

'THE PAGAN ARABS NATURALLY SIDED WITH THE PERSIANS 
IN THEIR DESTRUCTIVE ZEAL, AND THOUGHT THAT THE 

I. The Holy Prophet was accompanied by 10 000 SAHABAS (companions — veritable 
saints) at the conquest of Makkah. 



86 Muhummed (pbuh) ihe Nahiral Successor to Christ (pbuh) 



DESTRUCTION OF THE CHRISTIAN POWER OF ROME WOULD 
ALSO MEAN A SETBACK TO THE MESSAGE OF THE PROPHET, 
THE TRUE SUCCESSOR TO CHRIST.' ... WHILE THE WHOLE 
WORLD BELIEVED THAT THE ROMAN EMPIRE WAS BEING 
KILLED BY PERSIA, IT WAS REVEALED TO HIM THAT THE 
PERSIAN VICTORY WAS SHORT-LIVED AND THAT WITHIN A 
PERIOD OF A FEW YEARS THE ROMANS WOULD CONQUER 
AGAIN AND DEAL A DEADLY BLOW AT THE PERSIANS:* 

Abdullah YusufAli 

Within ten years of the revelation of this Divine prediction, 
the prophecy was fulfilled! 

CHALLENGE OF THE QUR'AN 

3. The Holy Prophet claimed that the Holy Qur'an was from 
God Almighty, and that it was revealed to him by inspiration. 
The proof of its Divine authorship is its own beauty and nature, 
and the circumstances in which it was promulgated. To prove the 
veracity of his claim, he has placed before you many Suras. Can 
the unbeliever produce one like it? This is a standing challenge! 
An eternal prophecy of mankind's inability to equal or excel, 
or to rival successfully any of its chapters. 

Your plea, "I don't know Arabic," is useless. There are millions of 
Christian Arabs living today. The Christians boast that there are 
at least 10-15 million Coptic Christians in Egypt alone and these 
are not all fellaheens, 2 Here is the challenge of God in 
His Own words — 



(a) This Qur'an is not such as can be 
produced by other than Allah. 3 



Holy Qur'an 10:37 



1. The emphasis is mine. Though I own Yusuf Mi's translation for over half-a-century, 1 
have only very recently come across the above phrase for the first time. 

2. Fellaheen: A peasant or agricultural labourer in Arab countries. 

3. Allah: A proper noun for God Almighty in the Semitic languages. See Vol III, Part 3 — 
"What is His name?" which explains this word in detail. 



Fulfilled Prophecies 8 7 

(b) Say: "If the whole of mankind 
and Jinns were to gather 
together to produce the like of 
this Qur'an, they could not 
produce the like thereof, even if 
they backed up each other with 
help and support/* 

(SURA BANl ISRA-iL) Holy Qur'an 1 7: 88 

(c) Or do they say, "He forged it"? 
Say: "Bring then a Sura like 
unto it, and call (to your aid) 
anyone you can, besides Allah, 
if it be that ye speak the truth!" 

(SURA Y-UNVS) Holy Qur'an 10:38 

(d) And if ye are in doubt as to what 
We have revealed from time to 
time to Our servant, then 
produce a Sura like thereunto; 

And call your witnesses or helpers 

(if there are any) besides Allah. If 
your (doubts) are true. 

But if ye cannot — 

And of a surety ye cannot — 

Then fear the Fire whose fuel is 
Men and Stones,— which is 
prepared for those who reject Faith. 

(SURA BAQAKA) Holy Qur'an 2: 23-24 

It is now fourteen hundred years since the above challenges, but 
mankind has singularly failed to produce anything similar or 
something better. This is an Eternal Testimony of the Divine 
Origin of the Holy Qur'an. 



88 Muhummed (pbuh) the Natural Successor to Christ (pbuh) 



CHRISTIAN ARABS HAD A TRY! 

The Arab Christians in the Middle East, not to be outwitted, 
launched *a sixteen-year project lately and produced selected 
portions of the New Testament in Arabic, with a wholesale 
borrowing 1 of words and phrases verbatim from the Arabic 
Qur'an. It is an ignoble attempt! In this unashamed plagiarism, 2 
every chapter of this new Arabic New Testament of theirs 
begin with the first verse of the Holy Qur'an — 




In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful 

(SURA FATIHA) Holy Qur'an 1: 1 

Can you beat that? 

There are many more challenges and prophecies in the Holy 
Qur'an and in the Ah&dith (traditions of the Prophet) which can 
be expounded It is a neglected field. Perhaps books can be 
written on the subject. I trust that Muslim scholars will take up 
the challenge. But let me end this theme of prophecy with 
one last reference from Allah's Kalaam (the book of God). 

ISLAM TO PREVAIL 

(e) It is He who has sent His 
Messenger with Guidance and 
the Religion of Truth. 

That he may proclaim it over all religion. 

Even though the associators may 
detest (it). 

(SURAHS AFF) Ho\yQ\lfan6U9 

t . "He who goes a borrowing, goes a sorrowing!" 

2. Plagiarism: the act of stealing and using (the ideas or writings of another) as ones 
own. Stealing in literature. 



Fulfilled Prophecies 89 

Within decades the above promise became true. Islam prevailed. 
The two superpowers of the day, the Persian and the Roman 
Empires crumbled at the hands of the Muslims. And for centuries 
the power of Islam predominated — from the Atlantic to 
the Pacific. 

Alas, the Muslims are in the doldrums today. But fear not, the 
world of Islam is arising. There is hope. Even non-Muslim 
Visionaries in the West have predicted its destiny to be in 
the skies, 

"AFRICA IS A FAIR FIELD FOR ALL RELIGIONS, BUT THE 
RELIGION WHICH THE AFRICAN WILL ACCEPT, IS A RELIGION 
WHICH BEST SUITS HIS NEEDS: AND THAT RELIGION, EVERY- 
ONE WHO HAS A RIGHT TO SPEAK ON THE SUBJECT SAYS, 

IS ISLAM/ 

"Tlie Shape of Things to Come" H.G. Wells 

"IF ANY RELIGION HAS A CHANCE OF CONQUERING ENG- 
LAND, NAY EUROPE WITHIN THE NEXT HUNDRED YEARS, 

THAT RELIGION IS ISLAM." 

George Bernard Shaw 

Without any real effort on the part of the Muslims, we are told 
by the Westerners themselves that Islam is the fastest growing 
religion in the world today. I hope, this pleasant news does not 
lull us to sleep. The promise of God is true, the destiny is there, 
only a little exertion is required on our part. Allah can transform 
nations and peoples by His Own Will, but He has given us the 
privilege of serving His Deen by personal self-sacrifice. To be an 
effective soldier in this battle, arm yourself with John 16: 7 in 
one or more languages (see page 43), and watch how Allah fills 
you with more knowledge. It is our destiny to master, supercede 
and bulldoze every ism, never mind how much the unbeliever 
may be averse to the Message of Islam. 



90 Muhummed (pbuh) ihe Natural Successor to Chrisl (pbuh) 

GLORIFYING JESUS (PBUH) 

He (the Spirit of truth) shall Glorify 
Me (Jesus): for he shall receive of 
mine, and shall shew it unto you. 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 16: 13 

But when the Comforter is come, 
whom I will send unto you 
from the Father, even the Spirit 
of truth, which proceedeth from 
the Father, he shall Testify 
of Me. 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 15: 26 

This promised Comforter, even the Spirit of Truth in whom Truth 
is personified, when he comes, will bear witness to the truth- 
fulness of the Messiah and absolve him from the calumnies of 
his enemies. 

This, Muhummed (pbuh), Al-Amin, the Prophet of Truth, 
eminently succeeded in doing. He made it possible that today, a 
thousand million Muslims believe in Jesus Christ (pbuh) as 
one of the mightiest Messengers of God. They believe in 
his miraculous birth, which many modern day Christians, 
even Bishops do not believe. And they also believe in his 
many miracles, including those of giving life to the dead 
by God's leave; and healing those born blind and the 
lepers by God's leave. What a mighty testimony! Listen to the 
moving terms of the story of his Annunciation: 

MIRACULOUS CONCEPTION 

And mention in the Book, the 
story of Mary, when she 
withdrew from her people to a 
place in the East. 



Fulfilled Prophecies 9 1 

And she placed a screen to screen 
herself from them; 
Then we sent unto her Our 
Spirit, that appeared to her as 
a man in all respects. 

She said, "I take refuge in the 
All-Merciful from you. 
If you fear Allah ..." 

He said, **I am but a messenger 
come from your Lord, to 
announce to you the gift of a 
holy son. 1 ' 

She said, "How can I have a 
son, seeing that no man has 
touched me, and I am not 
unchaste?" 

He said, "Even so your Lord has 

said: 

'Easy is that for Me, and that 

We may appoint him a sign unto 

men and a mercy from Us; it is 

a thing decreed 1 ." 

So she conceived him, and withdrew 
with him to a distant place ... 

(SURA MARY AM) HolyQur'an 19: 16 22 

At the present moment a billion Muslims throughout the world 
accept the Immaculate Conception of Jesus (pbuh) on the 
authority of Muhummed (pbuh) alone. Jesus (pbuh), his mother 
Mary and the whole Christian world can never thank Al-Amin 
— the Spirit of Truth, enough. 



92 Muhummed (pbuh) the Natural Successor to Christ (pbuh) 



JEWISH RESPONSE TO JESUS 

O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou 
that killest the prophets, and 
stonest them which are sent 
unto thee, how often would I 
(Jesus) have gathered thy children 
together, even as a hen gathereth 
her chickens under her wings, 
but ye would not let me! 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 23; 3 7 

That mighty Messenger of God went after the Jews like a hen 
after her chickens, but they turned on him like vultures to tear 
him into pieces. Not satisfied with their relentless assaults and 
harassment and the eventual attempt on his life 1 ; they charged- 
his mother for having ill-begotten him in sin. 

That they (the Jews) rejected Faith; 
and they uttered against Mary a 
grave false charge. 

(SVRA NISAA) Holy Qur'an 4: 156 

What was that *' grave false charge"? — The nearest to 
uttering the actual calumny, Muhummed (pbuh) the true "Glori- 
fier" of Jesus John 16: 13) is made to record. 

"O sister of Aaron! thy father was 
not a man of evil t nor thy 
mother a woman unchaste!" 

(SURA MARY AM) Holy Qur'an 1 9: 28 

WHAT SAY THE TALMUD1STS 

The Jewish charge of the illegitimacy of Jesus (pbuh) and the 
adultery of Mary is referred to here as an insinuation of the 
lews, questioning Mary's chastity. The Holy Qur'an does not 

1 for a detailed record of how God toiled the Jewish plot on the life of the Messiah, 
consult Vol 11. Pan 3 "Crucifixion or Cruci fiction? 



Fulfilled Prophecies 93 



stoop down to even reproducing the actual monstrous slander. 
Now compare this Qur'anic terminology with what the erudite 
and famous Rev. Dummelow, backed by no less than a team of 
sixteen Christian divines, all Reverends and D.D.s; as to their 
choice of words in recording the calumny of the enemies of Christ: 

THE JEWISH TALMUDISTS SAID, THE SON OF THE AD- 
ULTERESS 1 (I.E. OF THE VIRGIN MARY) 'BROUGHT MAGIC 
OUT OF EGYPT, BY CUTTINGS WHICH HE HAD MADE IN HIS 
FLESH/ 'JESUS PRACTISED MAGIC AND DECEIVED, AND 
DROVE ISRAEL TO IDOLATRY.' IT IS INTERESTING TO 
NOTICE THAT MAHOMET INDIGNANTLY REPUDIATED 
THESE JEWISH CALUMNIES." (Emphasis added) 

Dummelow's Bible Commentary page 668 

EVANGELIST CORROBORATES JEWS 

Josh Mc Dowell, described as a graduate of Wheaton College and 
magna cum laude graduate of Talbot Theological Seminary, and 
who is reputed to have spoken to more than five million 
students and faculty at over 550 universities in 53 countries, 
seems to have done more research than the whole galaxy of 
Biblical scholars, mentioned above, on the subject of the Jewish 
Talmud regarding the birth of his "Lord." 

In his book — "Evidence that Demands a Verdict/' just to 
prove that Jesus (pbuh) was not a myth but a historical person, 
he quotes extensively from the Jewish Talmud without any 
inhibitions. I give you below a few brief excerpts from pages 
85/86 of his book. 

"ToVdoth Yeshu. JESUS IS REFERRED TO AS 
'BEN PANDERA.' "' 



1 "BEN PANDERA:" means - son of Pandera. A Roman soldier alleged by the Jews to 
have raped Mary to produce her illigitimate offspring, (May God forbid!) May He forgive 
us for even reproducing such blasphemies. 



5/35 



94 Muhummed (pbuh) the Natural Successor to Christ (pbuh) 



Yeb.IV3;49a: 

"R. SHIMEON BEN AZZAI SAID (CONCERNING 
JESUS): 'I FOUND A GENEALOGICAL ROLL IN 
JERUSALEM WHEREIN WAS RECORDED, SUCH- 
AN-ONE IS A BASTARD OF AN ADULTERESS.' " 

Joseph Klausner adds to the above: 

"CURRENT EDITIONS OF THE Mishnah, ADD: 
TO SUPPORT THE WORDS OF R. YEHOSHUA 1 
(WHO IN THE SAME Mishnah, SAYS: WHAT IS 
A BASTARD? EVERYONE WHOSE PARENTS 
ARE LIABLE TO DEATH BY THE BETH DIN), 
THAT JESUS IS HERE REFERRED TO SEEMS TO 
BE BEYOND DOUBT ... M 

MISSIONARY LOLLS HIS TONGUE 

Josh McDowell the great evangelist, "born-again" Christian; 
worshipper of Christ, filled with the Holy Ghost (?) lolls his 
tongue when quoting calumnies of the enemies against his Lord 
and God — Jesus! And the Christian world laps it up. His books 
are bestsellers in Christendom. A taste for filth and insults has 
been created in the votaries of Christ. I refuse to quote further 
from that filthy narration. If Jesus (pbuh) has such devoted 
friends (?), what need is there for him to have enemies. 

Muhummed (pbuh) really was the true Friend, the Comforter, the 
Helper, the Advocate, the Glorifier, the Testifier of these prop- 
hecies in John chapters 14, 15 and 16. Let me repeat the 
ungrudging tribute of his enemies to this Benefactor of Jesus 
(pbuh), his mother Mary and humanity at large: "It is inte- 
resting to notice that Mahomet 1 indignantly repudiated 
these Jewish calumnies." (Rev. Dummelow and his associates). 

1. "Mahomet": it is a pity that scholars of Christianity of the highest eminence still mis- 
spell the name of the Holy Prophet, even at the end of the twentieth century. 



CHAPTER SIX 



Extremism Condemned 



We will now allow the Spirit of Truth to lay the Ghost of Jewish 
and Christian extremism, and put the records straight regarding 
their controversies about the Messiah. The Jews said that Jesus 
(pbuh) was the illegitimate son of Mary because he could not 
point a finger to a father. The Christians for the same reason 
made him into a God and the "begotten" son of God. 
Just one verse to debunk this lie! 

O People of the Book! 

Do not go to extremes in your 
religion; nor say of Allah 
anything but the truth. 

Verily, Christ 1 Jesus the son of 
Mary was no more than a 
messenger of Allah, and His 
Word which he bestowed upon 
Mary, 

And a Spirit proceeding from Him: 
so believe in Allah and his 
messengers. 

Say not "Trinity": desist: it will be 
better for you: 

For your Allah is One God: 
Glory be to Him: 

1 . Christ: in the Arabic Text of the Holy Qur'an the word is Maslh, which is the same as 
the Hebrew word Messiah. 



96 Muhummed (pbuh) the Nahiral Successor to Christ (pbuh) 

(Far Exalted is He) above having 

a son. To Him belongs all 

things in the heavens and the earth. 

And enough is Allah as a Disposer of affairs. 

(SURA NISAA) HolyQur'an 4: 1 71 

Note 657/6 on the above verse 



Just as a foolish servant may go m^0 mmm of Jieal 
for his master, so to Migom jpeopKi epegser m^ Ml 
them to blasphemy or a split the veir ol^^ ^fiiyDtt. 

The Jewish excesses in the dtaetfeii of liwftm iiciatei, 
e&ctasiveiiess, and rejection of M$0k *jNjA* : hiff nbem ite- 
nouneed in mai^ places in rtit Md%#Bf^i 

Here the Christian attitude is condemned* which rate Jesus 
to an equality wife God; te & Maiy 

almost to idolattys attributes a p -soft 10 od; and 

invents the domtee of the Trinity, 0fpesei to iR leastm* 
which according 10 die Aih&aamn '.Ctadb untes$ t man 
believes, he is doomed 10 fer fnitf 

The mbaies of O^att-nettfcitf -Jnet ■ 
1. That he was the son of a woman, Maiy, and 




3. A Woid imam* on 
wutd *Be* (torn) and he was, H$ ; 3s##. 

4. A $p§gt proceeding from Go* but got. So* jte'tt* and 
Mt mission were mote limited than in t|ie case pf some 
otter aposfes, though we mum p^ a(^i Jto^ ^> 

him as a man of God. 



Extremism Condemned 97 



Hie doctrines of Trinity, equality with God, and sonship, are 
repudiated as blasphemies. God is independent of all needs 
and has no need of a son 10 manage His aflaiis." 

Abdullah Yttttif All 1 



NOTHING FROM SELF 

You give this Spirit of Truth (Muhummed pbuh) too "much credit, 
when you allege that he wrote the preceding verses and further 
authored more than six thousand other verses of the Noble 
Qur'an. 

He cries to us again and again in the Book of God, that this is 
not my handiwork — "IT IS NO LESS THAN AN INSPI- 
RATION SENT DOWN TO HIM (Muhummed)" (Holy Qur'an 53: 
4). Exactly as it was prophesied by Jesus (pbuh) — ' 

. . . for he shall not speak from 
himself; but whatsoever he shall 
hear, that shall he speak . . . 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 16: 13 

CHRISTIAN "TRILEMMA" 

All the testification and glorification by this "another Com- 
forter," does not placate the Christians. Because Muhummed 
(pbuh) did not pander to their prejudices. To them glorification 
meant to deify Jesus (pbuh) — to make him into a God. Instead 
of solving their dilemma 2 whether Jesus (pburn "died" on the 
cross as a man, or as a God? They have now invented a 
trilemma. A word not to be found in any dictionary in the 
world. Josh McDowell the Travelling Representative for Campus 



1. The above consists of just two notes out of over six thousand explanatory notes from 
Yusuf Ali's translation. See inside back cover for an irresistible offer. 

2. Dilemma: A situation that requires one to choose between two equally balanced and 
often equally unpleasant alternatives. 



98 Muhummed (pbuh) the Natural Successor to Christ (pbuh) 

Crusade for Christ International, in his book — "Evidence that 
Demands a Verdict," actually uses his new inspired (by the 
"Holy Ghost" ?) conundrum 1 for his chapter 7 — "TRILEMMA - 
Lord, Liar or Lunatic?" You have now guessed it! The three 
Us! He wants his readers to answer whether Jesus Christ is your 
LORD (God), or was he a LIAR, or a LUNATIC? Very 
ingenious, you will agree! No Muslim could utter that Jesus 
Christ was a liar, or a lunatic: then what? It is more than any 
dilemma! It is actually blasphemy of the highest degree. But he 
is blinded by his preconceived notions. Roger Bacon, the philo- 
sopher who was born too soon, rightly said: "IT IS EASIER FOR 
A MAN TO BURN DOWN HIS OWN HOUSE THAN TO GET 
RID OF HIS PREJUDICES." 

WISDOM OF THE CHILD 

To say of any man that he is God, the "begotten" son of God, 
or that his father is God; is not an honour but an insult. A 
French peasant understood this distinction better than the 
millions of erudite Christian scholars walking the earth today. 

It is reputed that Louis XV, King of France was a very lecherous 
person. No woman was safe from his debaucheries. After his 
death, when his son was well settled on the throne, a rumour 
spread around Paris that an exact duplicate of the young king 
was seen roaming about the capital The King was naturally 
intrigued to see his double. It did not take the King's men long 
to have the rustic from the countryside presented before the 
King. The King was amused by the stark resemblance to himself 
and his late father. He was tickled to have a dig at the poor 
farmer. He politely asked, "Did your mother ever visit Paris 
during my father's reign?" "No!" the rustic replied, "But my 
father did!" This was a death-knell for the King, but he 
had asked for it! 



1. Conundrum: A puzzling problem or question admitting of no satisfactory solution. 



Extremism Condemned 99 



DON'T GO TO EXTREMES 

The rank hatred of the Jews which lead them to slander Jesus and 
his mother is bad, and the over-infatuation of the Christians for 
Christ is also bad. Muhummed (pbuh) the Messenger of God 
condemned both these extremes, and elevated Jesus (pbuh) to his 
true status, as the Messiah, a great prophet and reformer. 

Love him, respect him, revere him, follow him; but do not 
worship him! For worship is due to God alone, the Father 
in heaven: ALLAH! 1 

This is true glorification — for, 

-He shall glorify me!" (H0LY BlBLE) John 16:14 

Historically, morally and prophetically, Muhummed (pbuh) the last 
and final Messenger of God, "The Spirit of Truth," is the only 
one to guide mankind into all truth. He is pre-eminently the 
Natural Successor to Christ, 

Your further inquiries, comments and criticisms are welcome. 
Don't just sit there, for the sake of God, act now! 



/ 




\M\ / tA / WlMW^ 



AHMED DEEDAT 

(Servant of Islam) 



EPILOGUE 

Dear reader, it has been suggested that some Christian propa- 
gandists might lure you from your exposition of the preceding 
pages, by dangling before you the "Pentecostal" experience. 

Pentecost was a Jewish festival day, celebrated on the fiftieth day 
after the beginning of corn harvesting. The Jews gathered in 

1. ALLAH: The name for God Almighty in the Semitic languages See Vol. III. Part 3 - ''What 
is His Na*ne7" from the 1PC1. 



1 00 Muhummed (pbuh) the Natural Successor to Christ (pbuh) 



Jerusalem from far and wide for the feast. Peter with "the 
Eleven," 1 together with others were in one place, when suddenly 
they heard the roaring of a mighty windstorm in the skies above 
them where they were sitting. This electrified the people and they 
began to "speak in tongues," in dialects and languages foreign 
to themselves. Some marvelled while others mocked, saying, 
"They're drunk, that's ailr It reminded them of the "bab- 
bling" at Babel (Genesis 11:9). 

The Christian missionaries contend that that was the fulfilment of 
what Jesus (pbuh) had prophesied in John chapters 14, 15 and 16. 
Astounding as the whole drama may sound, Peter, the one, the 
Master had appointed to "feed my lambs . . . feed my sheep" 
(John 21: 15-16), rose to defend the disciples, saying "These men 
are not drunk! It's much too early for that! People don't 
get drunk so early in the morning!" 

But this is that which was spoken 
by the prophet Joel . . . 2 

(HOLY BIBLE) Acts 2: 16 

Pentecost was the fulfilment of the prophecy of the prophet Joel 
and not of any predictions of Jesus (pbuh). Christendom believes 
that Peter was inspired to record the same. Both obviously tickled 
by the Holy Ghost! Not a single word 3 is recorded anywhere as to 
what these apostles of Christ had babbled or murmured on 
Pentecost day, yet as to the Comforter, he was to guide mankind 
"into all Truth!" Proving once again that the Comforter is 
not the Holy Ghost! 



"The Eleven" (Acts 2: 14). No Bible commentator dare discuss as to who these eleven 
were, because Judas the traitor was long since dead The Holy Ghost failed to inform Luke. 
That at best there could only be ten beside Peter and not eleven I 

"Prophet Joel:" In "The New English Bible," published by The Bible Societies in 
association with the Oxford University Press in their fourteenth impression of 1984, 
expunged the name JOEL, without an apology. He was too insignificant (?) a prophet! 
having written only two pages in a thousand of the Bible. If Christendom can edit out names 
of their own prophets, what will they not do to names like lshmael and Ahmed? 
On the contrary, hear what Muhummed (pbuh) the Comforter uttered in his trances in 
fulfilment of the prophecies. Get your "Future World Constitution" today! See inside 
back cover. 







ft 

^illll 



CHAPTER ONE 



Everfbodfs Choice 

AND MOST CERTAINLY, 

THOU (0 MUHUMMED) ^ \\.' J> W 'i* • 

ART OF MOST SUBLIME ®4&* ^^ ^ > 

AND EXALTED CHARACTER. 

(SURA QALAM) Holy Quran 68:4 ' 

HOW THE TOPIC AROSE 

About ten years ago, a distant cousin of mine - Mr. Mohamed 
Mehtar (Farooki) 2 gave me a typed quotation by the French 
historian, Lamartine. The quotation 3 purported to prove that 
Muhummed (pbuh), the prophet of Islam, was the greatest man 
that ever lived. Mr. Mehtar was in the habit of passing 
information on to me, believing that I might put the same to 
some good use at the proper time and place. Before this he had 
presented me with "The Call of the Minaret" an expensive 
book written by (Bishop Kenneth Cragg). By analysing this book 
I discovered the masterful deceit of the Christian orientalists. 

Lamartine's tribute to our prophet inspired me and 1 had a great 
desire to share his thoughts about our Nabee with my Muslim 
brethren. The opportunity to do so was not long in coming. 

I received a phone call from the Muslim community in Dann- 
hauser, a small town in Northern Natal, who were organising a 
birthday celebration of the Holy Prophet. They invited me to give 
a lecture on that auspicious occasion. So I deemed it an honour 
and a privilege, I readily agreed. When they inquired, in view of 



urge my Muslim brethren to memorize the verse in Arabic and its meaning. 

rfr Mehtar was for a long time editor of the Muslim 
/lews," in South Africa 

3. A detailed exposition of the quotation will be found on page 1 37. 



2. Mr Mehtar was for a long time editor of the Muslim newspaper "The Indian 
Views," in South Africa 



Everybody's Choice 103 



their advertising needs, as to the subject of my lecture, I 
suggested on the inspiration from Lamartine, "Muhummed 
(pbuh) the Greatest.'* 

REPEATED LET-DOWNS 

On my arrival in Dannhauser, 1 noticed a lot of posters 
advertising the meeting which in essence said that Deedat would 
be lecturing on the subject "MUHUMMED THE GREAT." 1 was 
somewhat disheartened and, on inquiring was told that the 
change in the title was due to a printer's error. 

Some two months later, 1 got another, similar invitation. This 
time from the Muslim community of Pretoria the administrative 
capital of South Africa. The subject I had mooted was the same 
— * 'Muhummed (pbuh) the Greatest.** To my dismay the 
topic was again changed to "MUHUMMED THE GREAT." 
Identical reasons and excuses were given. Both these incidents 
happened in South Africa, my own country. But, let me give you 
one more example of our inferiority complex — so much part of 
the sickness of the Ummah. 

USA NO DIFFERENT 

On my lecture tour of the mighty United States in 1977, I 
discovered that our soldiers in the New World also had feet of 
clay. Out of the many sad experiences I have had, I think that 
this one will suffice to prove the point. 

The Muslims of Indianapolis were advised to organise a lecture 
for me on the subject "What the Bible says about Muhum- 
med (pbuh)'V They agreed to advertise- just that, but their 
timidity did not permit them to do so. They thought the topic 
was too provocative, so they, in their wisdom (?), toned it down 
to "A PROPHET IN THE BIBLE." A lifeless, insipid title you will 

! A book with the same title is available absolutely FREE from the I PCI. 



1 04 Muhum med (pbuh) ihe Greatest 



no doubt agree. Which Hindu, Muslim, Christian or Jew would be 
intrigued to attend? What does "A PROPHET" mean? To most 
A PROPHET means ANY PROPHET, and who would be inte- 
rested in attending a meeting where just any prophet in the 
Bible was debated? Job, Joel, Jonah, Ezra, Elisha, Ezekiel are just 
a few of the many mentioned in the Bible. As was to be 
expected the attendance left much to be desired 

INFERIORITY COMPLEX 

What is the cause of this sickness? This inferiority complex? 
"Yes!" We are an emasculated people. Dynamism has been 
wrung out of us, not only by our enemies but by our own 
spiritless friends. We even dare not repeat Allah's Own testimony 
regarding his beloved — 

And Most Certainly, 

Thou (0 MUHUMMED) 

Art of most sublime 

And Exalted Character. „. . , £OA . 

Holy Quran 68:4 l 

THE MOST INFLUENTIAL 

Normally it is quite, natural for anyone to love, praise, idolize or 
hero-worship one's leader, be it a guru, saint or prophet: and 
very often we do. 

However, if I were to reproduce here 2 what great Muslims have 
said or written about our illustrious prophet, it could be played 
down as exaggeration, fancy or idolization by the sceptics and 
the opponents of Islam. Therefore, allow me to quote unbiased 
historians, friendly critics and even avowed enemies of that 
mighty Messenger of God - Muhummed (pbuh). If the tributes of 



1. This verse, together with it.* Arabic text heads this chapter; memorize the verse with its 

meaning. 

2. For an example ?ee Appendix "A" at the end of this book. 



Everybody's Choice 105 



the non-Muslims do not touch your hearts, then you are in the 
wrong faith. Opt out of Islam! There is already too much dead- 
wood on the "ship" of Islam. 

In recent times, a book has been published in America titled 
"The 100," or the Top One Hundred, or the Greatest Hundred 
in History. A certain Michael H. Hart, described as a historian, 
mathematician and astronomer has written this novel book. He 
has searched history, seeking for men who had the greatest 
influence on mankind. In this book he gives us the hundred 
most influential men, including Asoka, Aristotle, Buddha, Con- 
fucius, Hitler, Plato, and Zoroaster. He does not give us a mere 
chart of the topmost "one hundred" from the point of view of 
their influence on people, but he evaluates the degree of their 
influence and rates them in order of their excellence from No. 1 , 
through to No. 100. He gives us his reasons for the placing of 
his candidates. We are not asked to agree with him, but we 
cannot help admire the man's research and honesty. 

The most amazing thing about his selection is that he has put 
our Nabee-e-Kareem, the Holy Prophet Muhummed (pbuh) as 
No. I, 1 the first of his "100!" Thus confirming, unknowingly, 
God's Own testimony in His Final Revelation to^the World: 

MOST CERTAINLY, YOU HAVE 4f=0 Q& & 

IN THE MESSENGER OF ALLAH 2 | J^'j J- ( \gf 

AN EXCELLENT PATTERN (OF BEHAVIOUR) ' 9 ' 

(SURA AHZAB) Holy Qufan 33:2 1 

JESUS (PBUH) No. 3! 

Hart placing the Prophet of Islam as No. 1, has naturally pleased 
the Muslims. But his choice has shocked the Non-Muslims, more 



With the kind permission of Mr. Hart, we have just reproduced the whole chapter on 
Muhummed (pbuh) from the "Top 100". Get your FREE copy now from the I. P.C.I. 

Allah; A proper noun for God Almighty in the Semitic languages; i.e. m the languages of 
Moses. ]esus and Muhummed {Peace be on them all). For more detai.s obtain "What is 
His Name?" from the l.P.C.I, 



106 



Muhummed (pbuh) the Greatest 



specially the Jews and the Christians, who consider this as an 
affront. What? Jesus (pbuh) No. 3 and Moses (pbuh) No. 40! 
This is for them very difficult to stomach, but what says Hart? 
Let us hear his arguments — 







four, »titiyto^^ Fi*f 

IMPOffTAtff R01E IN TWS 
ISLAM THAN JESUS DID 18 TM£ 



! c \ 



AL1TOUGH JESUS WAS 

MAIM ETHICAL AHD 
CKWSflAHITr {INSOFAR A3 
FROM JUDAISM). ST. PA^I fc 
DEVELOPER OF CHRISTIAN 
OPAL mOSELYTOBR, AM) 
LARGE PORTION OF THE NEW 

MUHAMMAD, HOWEVER* 

BiW| ^FUE© *f%IK , A*rfV!V Aft" 

OvFlrt lff£.'ill£**UUVLT Uf 
cntKAL rmJ- 







sir IS ' * * 1 ""' * 

. ^ * *v j v* ' < , - 



in . hwcmm* m fimm ihb war 

SELCTIZIMG- TMi 
USHING THE MBJOftJS 




1. The latest estimate is that there are one thousand million Muslims in the world and 
one thousand two hundred million Christians. 



Everybody's Choice 107 



PAUL THE FOUNDER OF CHRISTIANITY 

According to Hart, the honour for founding Christianity is to be 
shared between Jesus (pbuh) and St. Paul The latter he believes 
to be the real founder of Christianity. 

I cannot help agreeing with Hart. Out of the total of 27 Books of 
the New Testament, more than half is authored by Paul. As 
opposed to Paul, the Master has not written a single word of the 
twenty-seven books. If you can lay your hands on what is called 
"A Red Letter Bible,* 1 you will find every word alleged to have 
been uttered by Jesus (pbuh) — in red ink and the rest in 
normal black ink. Don't be shocked to find that in this so-called 
"Injeel," the Gospel of Jesus, over ninety percent of the 27 
Books of the New Testament is printed in black ink! 

This is the candid Christian confession on what they call the 
"Injeel/ 9 In actual confrontation with Christian missionaries, you 
will find them quoting one hundred percent from Paul. 

NO ONE FOLLOWS JESUS (PBUH) 

Jesus (pbuh) said, 

"If you love me, keep my commandments" 

John 14:15 

He said further, 

Whosoever therefore shall break one of 
these least commandments, and shall 
teach men so, he shall be called the 
least in the kingdom of heaven ..." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 5:19 

Every Christian controversialist you question, "Do you keep the 
laws and the commandments?" will answer, "No!" if you ask 
further, "Why don't you?" he will if he is a Bible-thumper, 
invariably reply, "The law is nailed to the cross!" Meaning 
the law is done away with. "We are now living under grace!" 



1 08 Muhum med (pbuh) the Greatest 



Every time you prod him with what his Lord and Master Jesus 
(pbuh) had said, he will confront you with something from 
Corinthians, Galatians, Ephesians, Philippians, etc. If you ask, 
"Who are they?" You will hear, "Paul, Paul, Paul!" "Who is your 
master? you question, and he will say, "Jesus!" But he will ever 
and anon contradict his own Jesus (pbuh) by his Paul! 

No learned Christian will ever dispute the fact that the real 
founder of Christianity is St. Paul. Therefore, Michael H. Hart to 
be fair, had to place Jesus (pbuh), in slot number three. 

WHY PROVOKE YOUR CUSTOMER? 

This placing of Christ in the number three spot by Michael H. 
Hart poses a very serious question for us. Why would an 
American publish a book of 572 pages in America and selling in 
America for $15 each, go out of his way to provoke his 
potential readers? 

Who will buy his books? Surely, not the Pakistanis and the 
Bangladeshis, neither the Arabs nor the Turks! Except for a few 
copies here and there, the overwhelming number of his cus- 
tomers will be from the 250 million Christians and the 6 million 
Jews of America. Then why did he provoke his customers? Did 
he not hear the dictum — "the customer is always right!" Of 
course he did. Then why his daring choice. But before I close 
this episode of Hart, 1 will allow him to make his one last 
apology for his "temerity; 

"MY CHOICE OF MUHAMMAD TO LEAD THE UST 
OF THE WORLD'S MOST INFLUENTIAL PERSONS 
MAY SURPRISE SOME READERS AND MAY BE 
QUESTIONED BY OTHERS, BUT HE WAS THE 
ONLY MAN IN HISTORY WHO WAS SUPREMELY 
SUCCESSFUL ON BOTH THE RELIGIOUS AND 
SECULAR LEVEL" Michael H. Hart 

"The 100: A Ranking of the Most Influential Persons in 
History", New York: Hart Publishing Company, Inc., 1978. p.33. 



Everybody's Choice 109 

WHO WERE HISTORY'S GREAT LEADERS 
TIME, JULY 15, 1974 

The world famous "Time" 1 carried the above rubric on its front 
cover. Inside the magazine were numerous essays as to 'What 
makes a great leader? 1 'Throughout history, who quali- 
fies?' TIME asked a variety of historians, writers, military men, 
businessmen and others for their selections. Each gave his 
candidate according to his "light" as objectively as is humanly 
possible, depending on one's own awareness and prejudice. 

WHO KNOWS DR. SALAZAR? 

It is my habit and pleasurable duty to take non-Muslims on a 
guided tour 2 of the largest mosque in the Southern Hemisphere 
— "The Jumma Musjid", Durban. 

On one occasion I was hosting a Portuguese couple, a husband 
and wife team. At some stage during the discussion the 
Portuguese gentleman said that "Dr. Salazar was the greatest 
man in the world!" I did not debate the point with him as I 
personally knew little about Dr. Salazar except that he was a 
one-time dictator of Portugal albeit to many a great benefactor to 
his nation. My poor visitor was, however, speaking according to 
his own knowledge, point of view and prejudice. 

MUHUMMED (PBUH) CANNOT BE IGNORED! 

Among the contributors to the "Time," it seems that none could 
ignore Muhummed (pbuh). 

1. "Time" We are at loggerhead with this magazine. Believe it or not; they have spumed 
our paid advertisement as shown on the last page of this volume. The words "FUTURE 
WORLD CONSTITUTION" was referred back to us in their correspondence as "The 
Future World CONFRONTATION." 

2. Obtain the Video Tape - "NON-MUSLIMS IN YOUR MOSQUE," available on Pal and 
NTSC systems from the I PCI. 



110 Muhummed (pbuh) the Greatest 



WILLIAM MCNEILL, a United States historian, of the University 
of Chicago, records: 

"IF YOU MEASURE LEADERSHIP BY IMPACT, 
THEN YOU WOULD HAVE TO NAME JESUS, 
BUDDHA, MOHAMMED, CONFUCIUS, THE GREAT 
PROPHETS OF THE WORLD ..." 

McNeill does not go into details, nor does he give us any 
explanation as to why he placed Jesus (pbuh) first and Muhum- 
med (pbuh) number three. Perhaps it was by force of habit. It is 
very likely that McNeill is a Christian. However, we will not 
argue with him. Then comes — 

JAMES GAVIN, described as a United States army man, a 
retired lieutenant general. He says — 

"AMONG LEADERS WHO HAVE MADE THE 
GREATEST IMPACT THROUGH AGES, I WOULD 
CONSIDER MOHAMMED, JESUS CHRIST, MAYBE 
LENIN, POSSIBLY MAO. AS FOR A LEADER 
WHOSE QUALITIES WE COULD MOST USE NOW, I 
WOULD CHOOSE JOHN F. KENNEDY." 

The General does not say much more, yet we have to salute him. 
It calls for tremendous fortitude to pen the name Muhummed 
before that of Christ (peace be upon them both). It surely, 
was no slip of the pen. 

JULES MASSERMAN, United States psychoanalyst and pro- 
fessor of the Chicago University, gives us, unlike the other 
contributors, the basis for making his selection. He gives us his 
reason for choosing his greatest LEADER of all times. 

He wants us to find out, what we are really looking for in the 
man, the qualities that sets him apart. We may be looking for 
any sets of qualities. As in the case of Michael H. Hart, he was 



Everybody's Choice 111 



looking for a person wielding the MOST influence. ' 

However, Masserman does not want us to depend on our fancies 
or prejudices: he wants to establish objective standards for 
judging, before we confer greatness upon anybody. 

He says that "Leaders must fulfil three func- 
tions 

No. 1 THE LEADER MUST PROVIDE FOR THE 
WELL-BEING OF THE LEAD . . . 

The leader, whoever he is, must be interested in your welfare. He 
must not be looking for milking cows for his own greed like the 
Rev. Jim Jones of Jonestown, Guyana, of the "Suicide Cult" 
notoriety. You will remember him as the man who committed 
suicide together with 910 of his followers, all at the same time 
EN MASSE! 



The United States Government was on his trail and he was on 
the verge of being caught for certain felonies. But before they 
could apprehend him, he thought it wise to eliminate himself, 
together with all his followers, so that no one would be left to 
testify against him. He laced lemonade with cynide and inspired 
his devotees to drink it, and so they did and they all died in 
disgrace! In the meantime, it was discovered that the Rev. Jim 
Jones had salted away fifteen million dollars and stacked it in his 
own account in banks throughout the world. All his victims were 
his milking cows and he was exploiting them to satisfy his own 
lust and greed. Masserman's hero must be found to benefit his 
sheep, his flock, and not himself. 

No. 2 THE LEADER OR WOULD BE LEADER MUST 
PROVIDE A SOCIAL ORGANIZATION IN WHICH 
PEOPLE FEEL RELATIVELY SECURE ... 

— — — — » 

1. Since Hart published his 'TOP 100" many people have published books with the same 
theme "100 GREAT GOLFERS,*' or "100 GREAT BATSMEN." Many more will no 
doubt follow. 



112 Muhummed (pbuh) the Greatest 



Unlike the Marxist, the Fascist, the Nazi, the Neo-Nazi, the 
Ashkenazi, 1 the Zionist, and their fellow-travellers, Professor 
Masserman, in his brief essay in the TIME magazine, did not 
spell this out. But his beliefs and feelings are abundantly clear. 
He is in search of a Leader who will provide a social order free 
of selfishness, and greed and racism: for all these "isms" carry 
within them the seeds of their own destruction. 

There's still with us much sorrow and sin, 
Injustice, oppression, wrong and hate. 
Still does Arrogance deaden Conscience, 
Rob struggling souls of e'en the crumbs 
Of Pity, and make, of loathsome flesh 
And crumbling dust, fair-seeming Idols 
For worship. Still does Ignorance blow 
A mighty Horn and try to shame 
True Wisdom. Still do men drive Slaves, - - 
Protesting smoothly the end of Slavery! 
Still does Greed devour the substance 
Of helpless ones within her power. 
Nay, more, - - the fine Individual Voice 
Is smothered in the raucous din 
Of groups and Crowds that madly shout 
What they call Slogans New, - - 
Old Falsehoods long discredited . . . 

Abdullah Yusuf All 

No. 3 THAT THIS LEADER MUST PROVIDE HIS 
PEOPLE WITH ONE SET OF BELIEFS . . . 

It is easy to talk of the Fellowship of Faith and the Brotherhood 
of Man, but in South Africa today, there are a thousand different 

1. Askhenazi: the Jews from Germany. Central Europe and Eastern Europe, mostly from 
Russia who are in unlawful occupation of Palestine. There is something prophetic in the 
name itself - the Jews are doing to the people of the occupied territories exactly what 
the Nazis did tc them. What an irony! 



Everybody's Choice 113 



sects and denominations among the Whites (people of European 
descent) and three thousand among the Blacks (of African 
descent). 

The White Churches in my country are spawning "Black" 
Bishops, fast t but in the first three hundred years of European 
conquest, they did not produce a single Black Bishop. Even now, 
the Black, the White, the Coloured and the -Indian cannot pray 
together in most of the Dutch Reformed Churches. The hatred 
between the Christian sects was aptly described by the Christian 
Emperor Julian, who said: 

"NO WILD BEASTS ARE SO HOSTILE TO MAN AS 
CHRISTIAN SECTS IN GENERAL ARE TO ONE 
ANOTHER." 

Sayed Amir Ali in his "Spirit of Islam," page lii. 

With the foregoing three standards, Masserman searches history 
and analyses Louis Pasteur, Salk, Gandhi, Confucius, Alexander 
the Great, Caesar, Hitler, Buddha, Jesus and the rest; 1 finally 
coming to the conclusion that — 

PERHAPS THE GREATEST LEADER OF ALL TIMES 
WAS MUHAMMED, WHO COMBINED ALL THREE 
FUNCTIONS, (and) TO A LESSER DEGREE, MOSES 
DID THE SAME 

We cannot help marvelling at Masserman, that as a Jew he 
condescends to scrutinize even Adolf Hitler, the arch-enemy of 
his people. He considers Hitler to be a great leader. His race, 
the mighty German nation of 90 million people, was ready to 
march to destiny or destruction at his behest. Alas, he led them 
to ruin. 

Hitler is not the question. The question is why would Masser- 
man, as an American Jew, a paid servant of the Government 

1 For Masserman's full essay see Appendix "C" on page 160. 



114 Muhummed (pbuh) the Greaiest 



proclaim to his countrymen of over two hundred million Jews 
and Christians that not Jesus, not Moses but Muhummed 1 was 
"The greatest Leader of all times!" ACCOUNT FOR THAT! 

WHAT SAY THE SCEPTICS? 

Michael H. Hart put Muhummed No. 1 on his list and 
his own Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ (pbuh) No. 3. 

Why? "Was he bribed!" (?) 

William McNeill considers Muhummed as worthy of honour in 
his list of the first three names of his. 

Why? "Was he bribed!" (?) 
James Gavin puts Muhummed (pbuh) before Christ (pbuh). 

Why? "Was he bribed!" (?) 

Jules Masserman adjudges Muhummed (pbuh) No. 1 and his 
own hero Moses (pbuh) a close second 

Why? "Was he bribed" (?) 

"ARE WE TO SUPPOSE THAT ALL THE GLOWING 
ADULATION OF MUHUMMED (PBUH) WAS A 
MISERABLE PIECE OF INTELLECTUAL LEGERDE- 
MAIN, HOCUS POCUS ... I, FOR MY PART, CANNOT 
FORM ANY SUCH SUPPOSITION ... ONE WOULD BE 
ENTIRELY AT A LOSS WHAT TO THINK OF MAN- 
KIND AT ALL- IF QUACKERY SO GREW AND 
FLOURISHED IN THE WORLD." 2 

Yet the scoffers bemoan anyone who has anything good to say 
about Muhummed (pbuh) or Islam AS HAVING BEEN BRIBED by 
the Arabs! They are giving too much credit to my bretheren. I 
repeat: "It is possible, but it is improbable!" 

During the Second World War, Norway produced only one 
"Quisling." 3 He was tried for treason and executed. It is unlikely 

1 . Blessings of God on all His Messengers. 

2. With apologies to Thomas Cariyle and his "Hero and Hero worship. " 

3. "Quisling" has come to mean a person who is a traitor to his nation and his country. 



Everybody's Choice 115 



that America and the Western world have just reached puberty 
to spawn a breed of Quislings nurtured by hot petrodollars from 
the Middle East. Please do not demean your honest, courageous 
men, who without fear or favour are prepared to suffer obloquy 
for their convictions. We must all admire them! 

We can now justifiably conclude that the God of Mercy, Who 
forever recognises the sincere efforts of His servants, is only 
fulfilling His Promise to Muhummed (pbuh) His Chosen 
Messenger — 

AND HAVE WE NOT RAISED HIGH b / ( > x ^ ^ 

THE ESTEEM (IN WHICH) THOU ' J -^ 4 ^ ^*l?-? 

(ART HELD)? 

(SURA INSHIRAH) Holy Qur'an 94:4 

Alternative renderings:' 

(a) Have We not exalted thy fame? 

(b) And have We not raised thy name for 
thee? 

(c) Have We not given you high renown? 

Friends and foe alike, as if by some secret compulsion are made 
to pay unsolicited tributes to this mighty Messenger of God, But 
the Almighty enlists even the devil into His service, as He had 
done in the time of Jesus (pbuh), (Matthew 4:1-11). Even 
the devil sometimes speaks Gospel truths. 

Professor K.S. Ramakrishna Rao, a Hindu philosopher, in his 
book "MUHUMMED - The Prophet of Islam/' 2 quotes the 
arch-devil himself, yes, Adolf Hitler, to prove the unique great- 
ness of Muhummed (pbuh). 

1. These quotes are from different translations of the Holy Qur'an. There are no separate 
"Versions" of the Holv Qur'an For "What is a Version," obtain mv book — "Is the 
Bible God's Word?" 

2. Obtainable FREE from the IPCI. 



116 Muhummed (pbuh) the Greatest 



The Professor, like Jules Masserman who had evaluated the 
Prophet of Islam on three grounds (see appendix "C" on page 
160) also saw in Hitler's "Mein Kampf" a three-faceted jewel, a 
rare commodity which he found in our hero under discussion. 
Quoting Hitler, he says: 

"A GREAT THEORIST IS SELDOM A GREAT LEADER. 
AN AGITATOR IS FAR MORE LIKELY TO POSSESS 
THESE QUALITIES. HE WILL ALWAYS BE A BETTER 
LEADER. FOR, LEADERSHIP MEANS THE ABILITY TO 
MOVE MASSES OF MEN. THE TALENT TO PRODUCE 
IDEAS HAS NOTHING IN COMMON WITH THE CAPA- 
CITY FOR LEADERSHIP.'' Hitler continues, "THE 
UNION OF THE THEORIST, ORGANISER, AND LEA- 
DER IN ONE MAN IS THE RAREST PHENOMENON 
ON THIS EARTH; THEREIN CONSISTS GREATNESS." 
Professor Rao concludes, in his own words, "IN THE 
PERSON OF THE PROPHET OF ISLAM THE 
WORLD HAS SEEN THIS RAREST PHENOMENON 
ON EARTH, WALKING IN FLESH AND BLOOD." 

SHARE THE ANGER 

Before anyone assails the Professor of undue bias and "bri- 
bery/* let me give them a few more names of admirers 
of Muhummed (pbuh). 

1. "MUHUMMAD WAS THE SOUL OF KINDNESS, 
AND HIS INFLUENCE WAS FELT AND NEVER 
FORGOTTEN BY THOSE AROUND HIM." 

A Hindu scholar — Diwan ChandSharma in his 
"The Prophets of the East," Calcutta 1935, p. 122. 

2. "FOUR YEARS AFTER THE DEATH OF JUSTINIAN, 
A.D. 569, WAS BORN AT MAKKAH, IN ARABIA 
THE MAN WHO, OF ALL MEN EXERCISED THE 



Everybody's Choice 117 

GREATEST INFLUENCE 1 UPON THE HUMAN 

RACE . . . MOHAMMED . . ." 

John William Draper, M.D., LLD.. in his "A History of the 
Intellectual Development of Europe,' * London 1875 

3. "I DOUBT WHETHER ANY MAN WHOSE EX- 
TERNAL CONDITIONS CHANGED SO MUCH EVER 
CHANGED HIMSELF LESS TO MEET THEM." 

R.V.C. Bodley in 
"The Messenger," London 1946, p.9. 

4. "I HAVE STUDIED HIM - THE WONDERFUL 

MAN — AND IN MY OPINION FAR FROM BEING 

AN ANTI-CHRIST, HE MUST BE CALLED THE 

SAVIOUR OF HUMANITY." 

George Bernard Shaw, in 
"The Genuine Islam/' Vol 1, No 81936. 

5. "BY A FORTUNE ABSOLUTELY UNIQUE IN HIS- 
TORY, MOHAMMED IS A THREEFOLD FOUNDER 
OF A NATION, OF AN EMPIRE, AND OF A 
RELIGION/' 

R. Bosworth-Smkh in 
"Mohammed and Mohammedanism," 1946. 

6. "MOHAMMED WAS THE MOST SUCCESSFUL OF 
ALL RELIGIOUS PERSONALITIES." 

Encyclopedia Britannica, 1 1 th Edition 



1 wonder whether Michael H. Hart, as a historian, had stumhled across Draper's remark 
to inspire him to write his "THE 100," a ranking of the Most Influential Persons in 
History? See page 105. Have you written for your FREE copy cf the chapter on 
Muhummed (pbuh) from the "TOP 100," yet? 



CHAPTER TWO 



From the Historical Past 

It is not difficult to reproduce a further dozen or more eulogies 
by the admirers and critics of Muhummed (pbuh). Despite all 
their objectivity, jaundiced minds can always conjure up some 
aspersions. Let me take my readers deep down in past history. 

It was Friday the 8th of May, 1840, that is about a hundred and 
fifty years ago, at a time when it was a sacrilege to say 
anything good about Muhummed (pbuh), and the Christian West 
was trained to hate the man Muhummed (pbuh) and his religion, 
the same way as dogs were at one stage trained in my country 
to hate all black people. 1 At that time in history, Thomas Carlyle, 
one of the greatest thinkers of the past century delivered a series 
of lectures under the theme — "Heroes and Hero-worship." 

DEVELOPED SICKNESS 

Carlyle exposed this blind prejudice of his people at the 
beginning of his talk. He made reference to one of the literary 
giants a Dutch scholar and statesman, by the name of Hugo 
Grotius, 2 who had written a bitter and abusive invective against 
the prophet of Islam. He had falsely charged that the Holy 
Prophet had trained pigeons to pick out peas from his ears, so 
that he could by this trick bluff his people that the Holy Ghost 
in the shape of a dove was revealing God's Revelation to him, 
which he then had them recorded in his Bible the Qur'an, 
Perhaps Grotius was inspired into this fairy-tale from his reading 
of his own Holy Scriptures: 



1. By the way "dogs are colour blind!" Yet it can be done. 

2. From page 57 of the book - "On Heroes Hero-worship and the Heroic in History" bv 
Thomas Carlyle, London 1359. 



From the Historical Past 119 

Then Jesus, when he had been 
baptized (by John the Baptist in the Jordan 
River), came up immediately from the 
water; and behold, the heavens were 
opened to him f and he saw the 
Spirit of Cod Descending Like A 
Dove and alighting upon him. 

(Emphasis added) (holy bible) Matthew 3:16 

WHERE'S THE AUTHORITY 

Pococke, another respected intellectual of the time, like "doubting 
Thomas" (John 20:25), wanted proof about Muhummed (pbuh), 
the pigeons, and the peas? Grotius answered THAT THERE 
WAS NO PROOF!" 

He just felt like inventing this story for his audience. To him and 
his audience the "pigeons and peas" theory was more plausible 
than that of the Archangel dictating to Muhummed (pbuh). These 
falsities wrung the heart of Carlyle. He cried: 

'THE LIES, WHICH WELL-MEANING ZEAL HAS 
HEAPED ROUND THIS MAN, ARE DISGRACEFUL TO 
OURSELVES ONLY." 

Thomas Carlyle 

THE HERO PROPHET 

Carlyle was a man of genius and God gifted him with the art of 
articulation. In his own way, he wanted to put the records 
straight. He planned to deliver a lecture and he chose a very 
provocative topic "The Hero as Prophet." and he chose his 
hero-prophet to be the most maligned man of his time, 
"MUHUMMED (PBUH)!" Not Moses. David, Solomon, or Jesus 
but Muhummed! 1 To placate his overwhelming Anglican (belong- 

l May the Peace and Blessings of God be upon all his servants. 



1 20 Muhummed (pbuh) the Greatest 

ing to the Church of England) fellow countrymen, he apologised - 

"AS THERE IS NO DANGER OF OUR BECOMING, ANY 
OF US, MAHOMETANS, 1 I MEAN TO SAY ALL THE 
GOOD OF HIM I JUSTLY CAN." 

In other words he, as well as his elite audience, were free from 
the fear of converting to Islam, and could take a chance in 
paying some compliments to Muhummed (pbuh). If he had any 
fears regarding the strength of their faith, he would not 
have taken that chance. 

In an era of hatred and spite towards everything Islamic and to 
an audience full of scepticism and cynicism, Carlyle unfolded 
many a glowing truth about his hero - Muhummed (pbuh). To 
the ^praiseworthy/' indeed be praise. For that is what the 
very name Muhummed means - the Praised One - the 
Praiseworthy There are times when Carlyle uses words and 
expressions which might not be too pleasing to the believing 
Muslim, but one has to forgive him as he was walking a cultural 
tightrope, and he succeeded eminently. 

He paid our hero many ardent and enthusiastic tributes, and 
defended him from the false charges and calumnies of his 
enemies; exactly as the Prophet had done in the case of 
Jesus (pbuh) and his mother. 2 

HIS SINCERITY 

la. 'THE GREAT MAN'S SINCERITY IS OF THE KIND 
HE CANNOT SPEAK OF : NAY, 1 SUPPOSE, HE 
IS CONSCIOUS RATHER OF INSINCERITY; FOR 
WHAT MAN CAN WALK ACCURATELY BY THE 
LAW OF TRUTH FOR ONE DAY? NO, THE 



! "Mahometans" means Muslims 

2 Sec "Muhummed the Natural Successor to Christ" bv the author, Part 2 of this 

volume. 



From the Historical Past 121 

GREAT MAN DOES NOT BOAST HIMSELF SIN- 
CERE, FAR FROM THAT; PERHAPS DOES NOT 
ASK HIMSELF IF HE IS SO: I WOULD SAY 
RATHER, HIS SINCERITY DOES NOT DEPEND 
ON HIMSELF: HE CANNOT HELP BEING 

SINCERE!" 

Heroes and Hero- Worship, p.59 

b. "A SILENT GREAT SOUL; HE WAS ONE OF 
THOSE WHO CANNOT BUT BE IN EARNEST; 
WHOM NATURE HERSELF HAS APPOINTED TO 
BE SINCERE. WHILE OTHERS WALK IN FOR- 
MULAS AND HEARSAYS, CONTENTED ENOUGH 
TO DWELL THERE, THIS MAN COULD NOT 
SCREEN HIMSELF IN FORMULAS; HE WAS 
ALONE WITH HIS OWN SOUL AND THE 
REALITY OF THINGS . . . SUCH SINCERITY, AS 
WE NAMED IT, HAS IN VERY TRUTH SOME- 
THING OF DIVINE. THE WORD OF SUCH A 
MAN IS A VOICE DIRECT FROM NATURE'S 
OWN HEART. MEN DO AND MUST LISTEN TO 
THAT AS TO NOTHING ELSE; - - - ALL ELSE IS 

WIND IN COMPARISON." 

Heroes and Hero Worship, p. 7 1 

In his lengthy speech Carlyle did not have the opportunity to 
inform his audience about the sources of his inferences. I may 
furnish just one incident from the life of the Prophet An in- 
cident which reflects the highest degree of his sincerity in 
recording a Revelation in the Holy Quran even if it seems to 
reprove him for some natural and human zeal. 

ADMONITION AS REVEALED 

It was in the early days of his mission in Makkah. Muhummed 
(pbuh) was deeply engrossed in trying to invite the leaders of 
the Pagan Quraish to his teachings. Apparently one of them was 



1 22 Muhummed (pbuh) the Greafesi 

giving him an attentive hearing when a poor blind man by the 
name of Abdullah ibn Umm-i-Maktum tried to barge in into 
the discussion and wanted to draw attention to himself. The 
blessed Prophet said nothing, but a thought went through his 
mind (why don't you have a little patience, can't you see (sense) 
that because of your impatience I might lose these customers). I 
believe that lesser men t sinners and saints, will not be questioned 
for such lapses, but not so for Muhummed (pbuh). Did not God 
choose him and honour him with that lofty status as recorded? 

And Most Certainly, 
Thou (0 MUHUMMED) 
Art of most sublime 
And Exalted Character. 

(SURA QALAM) Holy Qur'an 68:4 

HE FROWNED 

Whilst in the midst of the conversation with his pagan fellow 
tribesmen, God Almighty sends Gabriel, the Angel of Revelation, 
with this admonition: 

(THE PROPHET) FROWNED Q?\"' '" 

AND TURNED AW A Y f JV-? 0~±* 

BECAUSE THERE CAME TO HIM h LL\\\ f%< ^^i 

THE BLIND MAN (INTERRUPTING) . <=^ » i W^ 

BUT WHAT COULD TELL THEE v r „ , ^ , , , r „„ 

THAT PERCHANCE HE MIGHT GROW £j! <U) do J Jo Uj 
(IN SPIRITUAL UNDERSTANDING)? " "' ** 

OR THAT HE MIGHT RECEIVE >ffc}\ 

ADMONITION, AND THE TEACHING > ^ >'' " 

MIGHT PROFIT HIM? <£-lty\ <*&* 

(SURA ABAS A) Holy Qur'an 80:1-4 

The holy Prophet (pbuh) had naturally disliked the interruption. 
Perhaps the poor man's feelings were hurt. But he whose gentle 
heart ever sympathised with the poor and the afflicted, got new 



/ 



From the Historical Past 123 

Light (Revelation) from his Lord, and without the least hesitation, 
he immediately published it for all eternity! 

Subsequently, everytime he met this blind man, he received him 
graciously and thanked him that on his account the Lord had 
remembered him. During Muhummed's (pbuh) absences from 
Madinah, the blind man was made the Governor of the City 
twice. Such was the sincerity and gratitude of Carlyle's Hero 
Prophet. 

HIS FIDELITY 1 

2. "IT IS A BOUNDLESS FAVOUR. - - - HE 
NEVER FORGOT THIS GOOD KADIJAH. LONG 
AFTERWARDS, AYESHA HIS YOUNG FAVOURITE 
WIFE, A WOMAN WHO INDEED DISTINGUISHED 
HERSELF AMONG THE MOSLEMS, BY ALL MAN- 
NER OF QUALITIES, THROUGH HER WHOLE 
LONG LIFE; THIS YOUNG BRILLIANT AYESHA 
WAS, ONE DAY, QUESTIONING HIM: 'NOW AM 
NOT I BETTER THAN KADIJAH? SHE WAS A 
WIDOW; OLD, AND HAD LOST HER LOOKS: YOU 

LOVE ME BETTER THAN YOU DID HER?' 

'NO, BY ALLAH!' ANSWERED MAHOMET: 'NO, BY 
ALLAH! SHE BELIEVED IN ME WHEN NONE 
ELSE WOULD BELIEVE. IN THE WHOLE WORLD I 

HAD BUT ONE FRIEND, AND SHE WAS THAT! ,M 

Heroes and Hero-Worship, p. 76 

It would have been easier to repel the temptation of the devil 
than to succumb to the ego of a young, loving, brilliant and 
beautiful wife like lady Ayesha Siddiqa. Why not let her hear the 
soft soothing balm of flattery; it will not harm anyone. Even the 
sou! of Bibi Khadija, the mother of the Faithful would look light- 

I . A few poetic verses on fidelity will be found in Appendix "D" on page '60. 



124 Muhummed (pbuh) (he Greaiest 



heartedly at the ruse. There is no shamming, no innocent "white 
lies" with Muhummed (pbuh). Traits of this kind show us the 
genuine man, brother of us all brought visible through fourteen 
centuries, the veritable son of our common mother. 

AL AMEEN, THE FAITHFUL' 

3a. "A MAN OF TRUTH AND FIDELITY; TRUE IN 
WHAT HE DID. IN WHAT HE SPAKE AND 
THOUGHT. THEY NOTED THAT HE ALWAYS 
MEANT SOMETHING. A MAN RATHER TACI- 
TURN IN SPEECH; SILENT WHEN THERE WAS 
NOTHING TO BE SAID; BUT PERTINENT, WISE, 
SINCERE, WHEN HE DID SPEAK; ALWAYS 
THROWING LIGHT ON THE MATTER. THIS IS 
THE ONLY SORT OF SPEECH WORTH 
SPEAKING!" 

Heroes and Hero-worship, p. 69 

b. "MAHOMET NATURALLY GAVE OFFENCE TO 
THE KORE1SH, KEEPERS OF THE KAABAH, 
SUPERINTENDENTS OF THE IDOLS. ONE OR 
TWO MEN OF INFLUENCE HAD JOINED HIM: 
THE THING SPREAD SLOWLY, BUT IT WAS 
SPREADING, NATURALLY HE GAVE OFFENCE 
TO EVERYBODY." 1 

Heroes and Hero-Worship, p. 77 

c. "NOT A MEALYMOUTHED MAN! A CANDID 
FEROCITY, IF THE CASE CALL FOR IT, IS IN 
HIM; HE DOES NOT MINCE MATTERS! THE 
WAR OF TABUC IS A THING HE OFTEN SPEAKS 
OF: HIS MEN REFUSED, MANY OF THEM, TO 

1. The Jews hated the Prophet the Christians hated the Prophet: the Mushdks {the 
Polytheists) hated the Prophet, and the Munaflqeen (the hypocrites) hated the Prophet. 
It is the nature of Falsehood to hate the Truth. Light eliminates Darkness, but darkness 
does not take kindly to Light 



From Ihe Historical Pasi 125 



MARCH ON THAT OCCASION; PLEADED THE 

HEAT OF THE WEATHER, THE HARVEST, AND 

SO FORTH; HE CAN NEVER FORGET THAT. 

YOUR HARVEST? IT LASTS FOR A DAY. WHAT 

WILL BECOME OF YOUR HARVEST THROUGH 

ALL ETERNITY? HOT WEATHER? YES, IT WAS 

HOT; 'BUT HELL WILL BE HOTTER!' SOMETIMES 

A ROUGH SARCASM TURNS UP: HE SAYS TO 

THE UNBELIEVERS, YE SHALL NOT HAVE 

SHORT WEIGHT!" 

Heroes and Herc-Worship, p. 95/6. 

Remember, Thomas Carlyle uttered these words, and many more 
to a shocked and bewildered Christian audience in England, a 
hundred and fifty years ago. History did not record for us the 
lively arguments and debates which his lecture must naturally 
have caused He kept to his promise: "I mean to say all the 
good of him (his Hero Prophet) I justly can," and he went on 
in his talk to defend Muhummed (pbuh) against the false 
charges, slander and calumnies of his enemies: 

CHARGE OF FALSITY 

4a "A FALSE MAN FOUND A RELIGION? WHY, A 
FALSE MAN CANNOT BUILD A BRICK HOUSE! 
IF HE DOES NOT KNOW AND FOLLOW TRULY 
THE PROPERTIES OF MORTAR, BURNT CLAY 
AND WHAT ELSE HE WORKS IN, IT IS NO 
HOUSE THAT HE MAKES, BUT A RUBBISH 
HEAP. IT WILL NOT STAND FOR TWELVE 
CENTURIES, 1 TO LODGE A HUNDRED- AND- 
EIGHTY MILLIONS; 2 IT WILL FALL STRAIGHT- 
AWAY . . . SPECIOSITIES ARE SPECIOUS 3 ... IT 

1 . Now, fourteen centuries. 

2. A thousand million today. 

3. Specious: Having the ring of truth or plausibility but actually false. 



126 Muhum med (pbuh) ihe Greatest 



IS LIKE A FORGED BANK NOTE; THEY GET IT 

PASSED OUT OF THEIR WORTHLESS HANDS: 

OTHERS, NOT THEY, HAVE TO SMART FOR IT. 

NATURE BURSTS-UP IN FIRE-FLAMES, FRENCH 

REVOLUTIONS AND SUCH-LIKE, PROCLAIMING 

WITH THE TERRIBLE VERACITY THAT FORGED 

NOTES ARE FORGED." 

Heroes and Hero-Worship, p. 58 

b. "IT GOES GREATLY AGAINST THE IMPOSTER 
THEORY, THE FACT THAT HE LIVED IN THIS 
ENTIRELY UNEXCEPTIONABLE, ENTIRELY QUIET 
AND COMMON PLACE WAY, TILL THE HEAT OF 
HIS YEARS WAS DONE. HE WAS FORTY BE- 
FORE HE TALKED OF ANY MISSION FROM 
HEAVEN . . ALL HIS 'AMBITION/ SEEMINGLY, 
HAD BEEN, HITHERTO, TO LIVE AN HONEST 
LIFE; HIS 'FAME,' THE MERE GOOD OPINION 
OF NEIGHBOURS THAT KNEW HIM . . ." 

Heroes aruLHero-Worship, p. 70 

c. "AMBITION? WHAT COULD ALL ARABIA DO 
FOR THIS MAN; WITH THE CROWN OF GREEK 
HERACLIUS, OF PERSIAN CHOSROES, AND ALL 
THE CROWNS IN EARTH; - WHAT COULD 
THEY ALL DO FOR HIM? IT WAS NOT OF THE 
HEAVEN ABOVE AND OF THE HELL BENEATH. 
ALL CROWNS AND SOVEREIGNTIES WHATSO- 
EVER, WHERE WOULD THEY IN A FEW BRIEF 
YEARS BE? TO BE SHEIK OF MAKKAH OR 
ARABIA, AND HAVE A BIT OF GILT WOOD PUT 

INTO YOUR HAND, WILL THAT BE 

ONE'S SALVATION? I DECIDEDLY THINK, NOT, 
WE WILL LEAVE IT ALTOGETHER, THIS IM- 
POSTER HYPOTHESIS, AS NOT CREDITABLE; 
NOT VERY TOLERABLE EVEN, WORTHY CHIEF- 
LY OF DISMISSAL BY US." 

Heroes and Hero-Worship, p. 72/3 



From the Historical Past 127 



CHARGE OF SINNING 

5. "FAULTS? THE GREATEST OF FAULTS, I 
SHOULD SAY, IS TO BE CONSCIOUS OF NONE. 
READERS OF THE BIBLE ABOVE ALL, ONE 
WOULD THINK, MIGHT KNOW BETTER. WHO IS 
CALLED THERE 'THE MAN ACCORDING TO 
GOD'S OWN HEART? DAVID, THE HEBREW 
KING HAD FALLEN INTO SINS ENOUGH; BLACK- 
EST CRIMES; THERE WAS NO WANT OF SINS. 1 
AND THEREUPON THE UNBELIEVERS SNEER 
AND ASK, IS THIS YOUR MAN ACCORDING TO 
GOD'S HEART? THE SNEER, I MUST SAY, 
SEEMS TO ME BUT A SHALLOW ONE. WHAT 
ARE FAULTS, WHAT ARE THE OUTWARD DE- 
TAILS OF A LIFE; IF THE INNER SECRET OF IT, 
THE REMORSE, TEMPTATIONS, TRUE, OFTEN- 
BAFFLED, NEVER-ENDED STRUGGLE OF IT BE 
FORGOTTEN? 'IT IS NOT IN MAN THAT WALK- 
ETH TO DIRECT HIS STEPS.' OF ALL ACTS, IS 
NOT, FOR A MAN, REPENTANCE THE MOST 
DIVINE? THE DEADLIEST SIN, 1 SAY, WERE THE 
SAME SUPERCILIOUS CONSCIOUSNESS OF NO 
SIN; THAT IS DEATH; THE HEART SO CON- 
SCIOUS IS DIVORCED FROM SINCERITY, HUMI- 
LITY, AND FACT; IS DEAD: IT IS 'PURE' AS 

DEAD DRY SAND IS PURE." 

Heroes and Hero- Worship, p. 6 1 

CHARGE OF "THE SWORD" 

The greatest crime, the greatest "sin" of Muhummed (pbuh) in 
the eyes of the Christian West is that he did not allow himself to 

I. This is the Jewish and Christian concept of God's prophets. They charge their prophets 
with incest, adultery' and even murder, They impute horrendous crimes to them on the 
authority of the Holy Bible. 



128 Muhummed (pbuh) Ihe Greatest 

be slaughtered, to be "crucified" by his enemies. He ably 
defended himself, his family and his followers; and finally 
vanquished his enemies. Muhummed's (pbuh) success is the 
Christians' gall of disappointment he did not believe in any 
vicarious sacrifice for the sins of others. He believed and behaved 
naturally. "IN THE STATE OF NATURE, EVERYONE HAS A 
RIGHT TO DEFEND HIS PERSON AND POSSESSIONS, AND 
EXTEND HIS HOSTILITIES TO A REASONABLE AMOUNT 
OF SATISFACTION AND RETALIATION," says Gibbon, the 
master historian in his "Decline and Fall of the Roman 
Empire." His struggle and victory over the forces of unbelief 
and evil made the editors of the Encyclopedia Britannica to 
exclaim, Muhummed (pbuh) to be — — — "THE MOST 
SUCCESSFUL OF ALL RELIGIOUS PERSONALITIES." 

How can the enemies of Islam account for Muhummed's 
phenomenal achievements except to decry that he spread his 
religion at the point of the sword? He forced Islam down 
peoples 1 throats!? 

6a. "HISTORY MAKES IT CLEAR HOWEVER, THAT 
THE LEGEND OF FANATICAL MUSLIMS SWEEP- 
ING THROUGH THE WORLD AND FORCING 
ISLAM AT THE POINT OF THE SWORD UPON 
CONQUERED RACES IS ONE OF THE MOST 
FANTASTICALLY ABSURD MYTHS THAT HIS- 
TORIANS HAVE EVER REPEATED." 

De Lacy O'Leary in 
"Islam at the Crossroads" London, 1923. p.8 

You do not have to be a historian like O'Leary to know that the 
Muslims ruled Spain for 736 years. The longest the Christians 
ever ruled over Muslims was 500 years in Mozambique, a 
territory captured from an Arab governor by the name of Musa- 
bin-baique, a name they could not properly pronounce, hence 
the name Mozambique. Even today, after five centuries of 
Christian overlordship the country is still 60 percent Muslim. 



From the Historical Pasi 129 



However, after eight centuries in Spain the Muslims were totally 
eliminated from that country so that not even one man was left 
to give the Azaan (the Muslim call to prayer). If the Muslim had 
used force, military or economic there would not have been any 
Christian left in Spain to have kicked the Muslims out. One can 
blame the Muslim for exploitation if you like but one cannot 
charge them with using the sword to conven Spaniards to 
the Islamic religion. 

Today, Islam is still spreading all over the world — and 
Muslims have NO sword!! 1 

The Muslims were also the masters of India for a thousand 
years, but eventually when the sub-continent received indepen- 
dence in 1947, the Hindus obtained three-quarters of the country 
and the Muslims the balance of the one-quarter. Why? Because 
the Muslims did not force Islam down the Hindus' throat! In 
Spain and in India, the Muslims were no paragons of virtue, yet 
they obeyed the Qur'anic injunction to the letter — 



LET THERE BE NO COMPULSION 
IN RELIGION: 



FOR TRUTH STANDS OUT ■£} \ ^^ '-), '*$ tf 



DISTINCT FROM ERROR: 



(SURA BAQARA) Holy Qur'an 2:256 



The Muslim conquerors understood from this command that 
"compulsion" was incompatible with true religion: because 

(a) Religion depends on faith and will, and these 
would be meaningless if induced by force. Force 
can conquer but cannot convert. 

(b) Truth and Error have been so clearly shown up 
by the Mercy of God that there should be no 
doubt in the minds of any person of goodwill 
as to the fundamentals of faith. 

1 See chart on page 133, "the fastest growing faith on earth". 



1 30 Muhummed (pbuh) Jhe Greaiesi 



(c) God's protection is continuous and His Plan is 
always to lead us from the depths of dark- 
ness into the clearest light. 1 

Except for some eccentrics here and there, the Muslims as a 
whole adhered to the commandment of God in the lands over 
which they held sway. 

But what can the enemy say about countries where no single 
Muslim soldier had set foot? 

(i) INDONESIA: It is a fact that over a hundred 
million Indonesians are Muslim, yet no con- 
quering Muslim army ever landed on any of 
its over two thousand islands. 

(ii) MALAYSIA: The overwhelming number of its 
people in this country are Muslims yet no 
Muslim soldier had landed there either. 

(iii) AFRICA: The majority of the people on the 
East coast of Africa as far down as Mozam- 
bique, as well as the bulk of the inhabitants 
on the West coast of the continent are Mus- 
lims, but history does not record any invading 
hoards of Muslims from anywhere. What 
sword? Where was the sword? The Muslim 
trader did the job. His good conduct and moral 
rectitude achieved the miracle of conversion. 

"All what you say seems incontrovertible, Mr. Deedat," says the 
Christian controversialist, "but we are talking about Islam at its 
very beginning, the way in which your prophet converted the 
pagans to his faith! How did he do it if not with the sword?" 



I- (a), (b) and (c) are Yusuf Mi's comments on verse 256. Obtain his translation with over 
6000 explanatory- footnotes from the IPCI. 



From the Historical Past 131 



ONE AGAINST ALL? 

We can do no better than to allow Thomas Carlyle himself to 
defend his Hero Prophet against this false charge; 

7. "THE SWORD INDEED: BUT WHERE WILL YOU 

GET YOUR SWORD! EVERY NEW OPINION, AT 

ITS STARTING, IS PRECISELY IN A MINORITY OF 

ONE. IN ONE MAN'S HEAD ALONE, THERE IT 

DWELLS AS YET. ONE MAN ALONE OF THE 

WHOLE WORLD BELIEVES IT; THERE IS ONE 

MAN AGAINST ALL MEN. THAT HE TAKE A 

SWORD, AND TRY TO PROPAGATE WITH THAT, 

WILL DO LITTLE FOR HIM. YOU MUST FIRST 

GET YOUR SWORD! ON THE WHOLE, A THING 

WILL PROPAGATE ITSELF AS IT CAN. WE DO 

NOT FIND, OF THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION EITHER, 

THAT IT ALWAYS DISDAINED THE SWORD, 

WHEN ONCE IT HAD GOT ONE. CHARLEMAGNE'S 

CONVERSION OF THE SAXONS WAS NOT BY 

PREACHING." 

Heroes and Hero-Worship, p. 80 

At the age of forty when Muhummed (pbuh) declared his Divine 
mission from heaven, there was no political party, or royalty, and 
certainly no family or tribe to back him up. His people — the 
Arabs, immersed in idol-worship and fetishism were not by any 
means a docile people, they were no easy meat. They were a 
very volatile people, given to internecine and fratricidal wars: 
subject to "all kinds of fierce sincerities" (Carlyle). One man, 
single-handed, to wean such a people from barbarism required 
nothing short of a miracle. A miracle did happen. God alone 
could have made Islam and Muhummed (pbuh) to triumph 
through with flimsy, gossamer support. God fulfilling His promise: 

And have We not raised high 
the esteem (in which) thou (O 
Muhummed art held)? 

(SURA INSHIRAH) Holy Qur'an 94:4 



CHAPTER THREE 



Fastest Growing Religion Today 



THE SWORD OF THE INTELLECT 

The enemy, the sceptic, the missionary and their passive camp 
followers will not stop bleating that "Islam was spread at the 
point of the sword!" but they will not venture to answer our 
question - - "WHO BRIBED CARLYLE!?" In 1840 when 
Carlyle defended Muhummed (pbuh) and refuted the allegation 
about the sword, there was nobody around to bribe. The whole 
Muslim world was in the gutters. The countries of Islam were all 
under subjugation by the Christians, except for a few like — 
Persia, Afghanistan and Turkey who were only nominally inde- 
pendent. There were no riches to flaunt and no petro-dollars 
to bribe with! 

That was yesterday and many yesterdays ago, but what about 
today, in modern times? It is claimed from the chart on the 
next page that "Islam is the fastest growing religion in the 
world." The overall increase of all the sects and denominations of 
Christianity was a staggering 138 per cent with the incredible 
increase of Islam by 235 per cent in the same period of time of 
half-a-century. It is further affirmed that in Britain and the 
United States of America, Islam is the fastest growing faith. It is 
said that in Britain "There are more Muslims than Metho- 
dists in the country." You have a right to ask, "What sword?" 
The answer is, "THE SWORD INDEED!" (Thomas Carlyle) 1 It is 
the sword of the intellect! It is the fulfilment of yet another 
prophecy;— 

IT IS HE (God Almighty) WHO HAS JJijf&aJl-** 

SENT HIS MESSENGER (Muhummed) , , u ' 

WITH GUIDANCE ^U^b itfj^j 

1 . See full quote on page 1 3 1 . No. 7. 



/ 



Fastest Growing Religion Toda? 



133 



A CRUCIAL 
HALF CENTURY 

Ur J~/Ufom/ 

RELIGION 

2.3 S 



by Keith W Stump 



Wc highlight the most significant developments. 



WORLD'S MAJOR RELIGIONS 1934/1984 

NUMBEfl OF ADHERENTS IN 1934* NUMBER OF ADHERENTS IN 1904* 




*SK<ijfO« 'ftv» Pteaite' s Digesf AJmarsac arxf Yearbook. '983 



T.T« PLAIN TRUTH 



1 34 Muhummed (pbuh) the Greatest 



* S'i , 9 / 



AND THE RELIGION OF TRUTH (Islam) &** ' 9*v J 

THAT HE MAY MAKE IT PREVAIL ^J^oJt J* «j^n r \ 

OVER ALL RELIGIONS, ' ' '"' ' "' 

> it* i i[ '.^ 
AND ENOUGH IS GOD FOR A WITNESS® ]< *C?V <P\ &~J 

(SURA FAT-H) Holy Qur'an 48:28 

The destiny of Islam is spelt out here in the clearest terms. Islam 
is to master, overcome and supersede every other faith — 

That He (God Almighty) make it (Islam) 
prevail over all religions . . . 

In Arabic the word is Dee/i 1 (literally meaning "Way of Life"), to 
supersede all, whether it be Hinduism, Buddhism, Christianism, 2 
Judaism, Communism or any other "ism." This is the destiny 
of Allah's Deen. 

The same Qur'anic Verse is repeated in chapter 61 verse 9 which 
ends with this slight variation — 

(Never mind) Though the unbelievers 
might be averse to it (Islam). 

TRIUMPH OF ISLAM 

Islam will prevail. It is the promise of God, and His Promise is 
true. But how? With the sword? Not even if we had the laser 
gun! Could we use it? The Holy Qur'an forbids us to use force as 
a means of converting! Yet the verse prophesies that Islam 
would be the most dominant of all religions. The triumphs of its 
doctrines have already started and is gaining hold over the 
religious ideology and doctrines of the various schools of thought 
in the world. Though not in the name of Islam, but in the name 
of reformation and amendments, the doctrines of Islam are being 

i . Usually translated a> Religion, which literally Islam is not. 

2 In the time of Thomas Car'yle this was the term applied to Christianity. 



Fastest Growing Religion Toda? 135 



fastly grafted into the various religious orders. Many things 
which are exclusively Islamic and which were formerly unknown, 
or which were being opposed before with tooth and nail by the 
other creeds, are now part of their beliefs. 

The Brotherhood of man 

The abolition of the Caste system and 

untouchabiiity 

The right of women to inherit 

Opening the places of worship to all 

Prohibition of all intoxicants 

The true concept of the Unity of God 

etc, etc. 

Just one word on the last subject above, before we proceed 
further. Ask any theist, polytheist, 1 pantheist, 2 or trinitarian: how 
many Gods he believes in? He will shudder to say anything 
other than ONE! This is the EFFECT of the strict monotheism of 
Islam. 

THE CREED OF MOHAMED IS FREE FROM 
THE SUSPICIONS OF AMBIGUITY AND THE 
KORAN IS A GLORIOUS TESTIMONY TO 

THE UNITY OF GOD. 

Gibbon in his 
"Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire." 

VERDICT OF NON-MUSLIM ORIENTALS 

Almost all the defenders of Muhummed (pbuh) who spoke out 
against the false theory that he spread his religion at the point 
of the sword, were Westerners. Let us now hear what some non- 
Muslim Easterners have to say on the subject: 

l Polytheist: One who believes in many gods. 

2. Pantheist: The one who believes that everything is god. Of course the "trinitarian," 
you already know. 



136 Muhummed (pbuh) the Greatest 



8a. THE MORE 1 STUDY THE MORE 1 DISCOVER 

THAT THE STRENGTH OF ISLAM DOES NOT 

LIE IN THE SWORD. 

Mahatma Gandhi — the father of modem 
India, in "Young India." 

b. THEY (Muhummed's critics) SEE FIRE INSTEAD 
OF LIGHT, UGLINESS INSTEAD OF GOOD. 
THEY DISTORT AND PRESENT EVERY GOOD 
QUALITY AS A GREAT VICE. IT REFLECTS 
THEIR OWN DEPRAVITY . . . 
THE CRITICS ARE BLIND. THEY CANNOT SEE 
THAT THE ONLY 'SWORD' MUHAMMAD 
WIELDED WAS THE SWORD OF MERCY, 
COMPASSION, FRIENDSHIP AND FORGIVE- 
NESS - THE SWORD THAT CONQUERS ENE- 
MIES AND PURIFIES THEIR HEARTS. HIS 
SWORD WAS SHARPER THAN THE SWORD 

OF STEEL. 

Pandit Cyanandra DevSharma Shastri, 
at a meeting in Gorakhpur (India). 1 928 

C. HE PREFERRED MIGRATION TO FIGHTING HIS 

OWN PEOPLE, BUT WHEN OPPRESSION WENT 

BEYOND THE PALE OF TOLERANCE HE TOOK 

UP HIS SWORD IN SELF-DEFENCE. THOSE 

WHO BELIEVE RELIGION CAN BE SPREAD BY 

FORCE ARE FOOLS WHO NEITHER KNOW 

THE WAYS OF RELIGION NOR THE WAYS OF 

THE WORLD. THEY ARE PROUD OF THIS 

BELIEF BECAUSE THEY ARE A LONG, LONG 

WAY AWAY FROM THE TRUTH. 

A Sikh journalist in "Nawan Hindustan," 
Delhi, 17 November 1947. 

It was Rudyard Kipling who said, "East is East and West is 
West, never the twain shall meet!" He was wrong! In the 
defence of Muhummed (pbuh), all, who are not blinded by 
prejudice will converge. 



Fastest Growing Religion Toda^ 137 



THREE OTHER STANDARDS 

Fourteen years after Thomas Carlyle had delivered his lecture on 
his Hero Prophet, a Frenchman by the name of Lamartine 
wrote the history of the Turks. Incidentally, the Turks being 
Muslims, Lamartine touched on some aspects of Islam and its 
founder. Like our Jules Masserman (see page 105) of current 
times, who had conceived three objective standards for dis- 
covering greatness of leadership; Lamartine had over a century 
ago thought of three other objective standards for conferring 
GREATNESS. We must give credit to the Westerner for this type 
of insight. Lamartine opines: 

9. IF GREATNESS OF PURPOSE, SMALLNESS 
OF MEANS AND ASTOUNDING RESULTS 1 

ARE THE THREE CRITERIA OF HUMAN GEN- 
IUS, WHO COULD DARE TO COMPARE ANY 
GREAT MAN IN MODERN HISTORY WITH 
MUHUMMED? (Lamartine ends his lengthy seg- 
ment of literary masterpiece with the words): ... 
PHILOSOPHER, ORATOR, APOSTLE, LEGISLA- 
TOR, WARRIOR, CONQUEROR OF IDEAS, RE- 
STORER OF RATIONAL BELIEFS, OF A CULT 
WITHOUT IMAGES: THE FOUNDER OF TWENTY 
TERRESTRIAL EMPIRES AND OF ONE SPIRI- 
TUAL EMPIRE, THAT IS MUHUMMED. AS 
REGARDS ALL STANDARDS BY WHICH 
HUMAN GREATNESS MAY BE MEASURED, 
WE MAY WELL ASK, IS THERE ANY MAN 

GREATER THEN HE? 

Lamartine, "Historie de la Turquie," Paris 1 854 

The answer to his question, "Is there any man greater than 
he?" is reposed in the question itself. By implication he is 

1 . The full quotation from Lamanine's book will be found in appendix "B" page . 59. 



1 38 Muhummed (pbuh) the Greatest 



saying . . . 'THERE IS NO MAN GREATER THAN MUHUMMED. 
MUHUMMED IS THE GREATEST MAN THAT EVER LIVED!" 

And have We not raised high the 
esteem (in which) thou 
(O Muhummed art held)? 

(SURA ISHIRAH) Holy Qur'an 94:4 

MOST CERTAINLY THOU HAST, 0, MY LORD! 

Before we absolve Lamartine of any favouritism, partiality, or of 
the charge of being bribed, we will scrutinize his three standards, 
and whether they can be justified in the case of Muhummed 
(pbuh). 

1. GREATNESS OF PURPOSE 

History of the time will tell you that it was the darkest period in 
the history of mankind when Muhummed (pbuh) was com- 
manded to declare his mission. The need was for the raising of 
prophets in every corner of the world, or the sending of one 
Master Messenger for the whole of mankind, to deliver them 
from falsehood, superstition, selfishness, polytheism, wrong and 
oppression. It was to be the reclamation of the whole of 
humanity. And God Almighty in His wisdom chose His prophet 
from the backwaters of Arabia as His universal Messenger. Thus 
He records in His Noble Book — 

AND WE SENT THEE NOT{0 Muhummed), %&1&J \ Ui 
BUTASAMERCY „ <\\t*s 9 ' 

UNTO (all) THE WORLDS. OCtt-jMt **^ 

(SURA ASBIYAA) Holy Qur'an 21-107 

"There is no question now of race or nation, of a 
"chosen people" or the "seed of Abraham,"; or the 
"seed of David"; or of Hindu Arya varta; of Jew or 
Gentile. Arab or 'Ajam (Persian), Turk or Tajik, 
European or Asiatic, White or Coloured; Aryan, 



Fasiesl Growing Religion Toda? 1 39 



Semitic, Mongolian, or African; or American, Austra- 
lian, or Polynesian. To all men and creatures who 
have any spiritual responsibilty, the principles 
universally apply" 

Abdullah YusufAli 1 

JESUS (PBUH) DISCRIMINATES 

MuhummecTs (pbuh) immediate predecessor advised his disciples, 
"Give not that which is holy unto the dogs'* (meaning non- 
Jews), "Neither cast ye your pearls before swine" (meaning 
non-)ews, Matthew 7:6). The Gospel writers are unanimous in 
recording that Christ lived by the precepts which he preached. In 
his lifetime he did not preach to a single non-Jew. In fact he 
spurned a gentile woman who sought his spiritual blessings 
("the woman was a Greek" Mark 7:26). Then during the 
"passover" season in Jerusalem when the master with his 
disciples had congregated for the occasion, certain Greeks hearing 
of his reputation sought an audience with him for spiritual 
enlightenment, but Jesus (pbuh) gave them the "cold shoulder" 2 
as narrated by St, John: 

And there were certain Greeks 
among them that came up to 
worship at the feast: 

The same came therefore to Philip 
. . . and desired him saying, Sir, we 
would see Jesus, 

Philip cometh and telleth Andrew: 
and again Andrew and Philip tell 
Jesus 

(HOLY BIBLE) jchn 12:20-22 

1. Get your copy now of Yusuf Mi's, English translation and commentary, with over 6000 
annotations. Obtain a copy for your non Muslim friend, also. 

2. Means: a deliberately unkind or unfriendly treatment; a slight; a snub 



1 40 Muhummed (pbuh) the Greatest 



SELF-GLORIFICATION 

The verses that follow do not even record the courtesy of "Yea, 
yea;" or "Nay, nay;" (Yes, yes or no, no of Matthew 5:37). 
They continue with his own praise — 

And Jesus answered them (Andrew and 
Philip), saying, The hour is come, that 
the son of man (referring to himself) 
should be glorified, 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 12:23 

HIGHEST STANDARDS 

Muhummed (pbuh) could never afford any such latitudes. 
Remember, how the Almighty reminded him of the highest 
etiquette required from him. Even the thought of being ruffled by 
the untimely intrusion of a blind man, was not accepted from 
him (see page 117 "He frowned"). As a universal Messenger, 
God set for him the most lofty standards: 

And Most Certainly, 
Thou ((0 Muhummed) 
Art of most sublime 
And Exalted Character. 

(SURA QALAM) Holy Qur'an 68:4 

And his diocese, his field of mission? The whole of mankind! 

And We sent thee not 

(O Muhummed), but as 

a Mercy unto (all) the worlds. 

(SURA ANBIYAA) Holy Qur'an 21:107 

UNIVERSAL MESSENGER 

These are not mere platitudes; beautiful sentiments bereft of 
action. Muhummed (pbuh) practised what he preached. Among 
his first Sahabas (companions) and converts, beside the Arab 



Fastest Growing Religion Today 141 

can be counted Bilal the Abyssinian, Salman the Persian and 
Abdullah Bin-Salaam the Jew. The sceptics may say that his 
outreach was simply incidental but what can they say about the 
historical fact that before his demise, he sent out five epistles, 
one to each of the five surrounding countries, inviting them to 
accept the religion of Islam. 

1. The Emperor of Persia 

2. The King of Egypt 

3. The Negus of Abyssinia 

4. The Emperor Heraclius at Constantinople, and 

5. The King of Yemen 

Thus he set the example for the fulfilment of his impelling 
mission, his "greatness of purpose," the reclamation of the 
whole of humanity into the Master's fold. Is there another 
example of such universality in another religion? Muhummed 
(pbuh) was not out to set or to break any records, he was 
simply carrying out the trust that was reposed in him by 
the Lord of Creation! 

2. SMALLNESS OF MEANS 

Muhummed (pbuh) was born with no silver spoon in his mouth. 
His life begins with infinitesimal support. His father had died 
before he was born. His mother dies by the time he was six 
years old. He was doubly-orphaned at this tender age, his 
grandfather Abdul-Muttalib takes charge of the child, but within 
three years he also died. As soon as he was able, he began to 
look after his uncle Abu Talib's sheep and goats for his keep. 
Contrast this poor, doubly-orphaned Arab child with some of the 
great religious personalities that preceded him, and you must 
marvel at what Destiny had in store for him! 

Abraham (pbuh) the spiritual father of Moses, Jesus and 
Muhummed (May the peace of God be upon them all), was the 
son of a very successful businessman of his time. Moses (pbuh) 



1 42 Muhummed (pbuh) the Greatest 

was reared in the house of Pharaoh. Jesus (pbuh) though 
described as "a carpenter and the son of a carpenter,- was 

well endowed with learning as well as material means. Peter 
Philip, Andrew, etc. all downed tools and followed him to be at 
his beck and call, not because he had any halo 1 on his head* 
there was no such thing, but because of his affluent attire and 
pnncely bearing. He could command mansions in Jerusalem for 
himself and his disciples even during the height of the festive 
season; and have sumptuous suppers arranged; and you could 
hear him reproach the materialistic Jews — 

And when they found him (Jesus) 
on the other side of the sea, they 
said to him, "Rabbi, when did you 
come here?" 

Jesus answered them and said, "most 
assuredly, I say to you, you seek me, 
not because you saw the signs, 2 but 
because you ate of the haves and 
were filled. 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 6:25-26 

NOTHING TO OFFER 

Muhummed (pbuh) had no bread nor meat to offer; no sugar- 
plums of any kind, in this world or the next! The only thing he 
could offer his bedraggled, poor shepherd people was trial and 
tabulations and the strait-jacketing of their lives here on earth 
and the good pleasures of God in the Hereafter. The life of the 
Prophet was an open book before them. He had shown them as 
to what he was; the nobility of his character, his integrity of 
purpose, his earnestness and fiery enthusiasm for the truth he 

1 wn!n°in An ^^ luminous rin § or disc surrounding the head of saintly men and 
women in religious paintings. 

2. The veracit} of the Messiah's message and his mission. 



Fastest Growing Religion Today 1 43 



had come to preach revealed the hero; and they followed him. 
Mr. Stanley Lane Poole's estimate of our hero is so beautiful and 
yet so truthful that 1 cannot resist the temptation of quoting it 

here: 

HE WAS AN ENTHUSIAST IN THAT NOBLEST 
SENSE WHEN ENTHUSIASM BECOMES THE SALT 
OF THE EARTH, THE ONE THING THAT KEEPS 
MEN FROM ROTTING WHILST THEY LIVE. 

ENTHUSIASM IS OFTEN USED DESP1TEFULLY, 
BECAUSE IT IS JOINED TO AN UNWORTHY CAUSE, 
OR FALLS UPON BARREN GROUND AND BEARS 
NO FRUIT. SO WAS IT NOT WITH MOHAMMED. 
HE WAS AN ENTHUSIAST WHEN ENTHUSIASM 
WAS THE ONE THING NEEDED TO SET THE 
WORLD AFLAME, AND HIS ENTHUSIASM WAS 
NOBLE FOR A NOBLE CAUSE. 

HE WAS ONE OF THOSE HAPPY FEW WHO HAVE 
ATTAINED THE SUPREME JOY OF MAKING ONE 
GREAT TRUTH THEIR VERY LIFE-SPRING. 

HE WAS THE MESSENGER OF THE ONE GOD; 
AND NEVER TO HIS LIFE'S END DID HE FORGET 
WHO HE WAS, OR THE MESSAGE WHICH WAS 
THE MARROW OF HIS BEING. HE BROUGHT HIS 
TIDINGS TO HIS PEOPLE WITH A GRAND DIGNITY 
SPRUNG FROM THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF HIS HIGH 
OFFICE, TOGETHER WITH A MOST SWEET HUMI- 
LITY, WHOSE ROOTS LAY IN THE KNOWLEDGE OF 
HIS OWN WEAKNESS." 

It may easily be conceded that Muhummed (pbuh) was blessed 
with the flimsiest of human resources. In fact the odds were 
loaded against him. But what about his fortune cowards the end 
of his earthly sojourn? He was the overlord of the whole of 



1 44 Muhumnted (pbuh) the Greatest 

Arabia! What about the endless means at his disposal then? We 
will allow a Christian missionary to answer that — 

HE WAS CAESAR AND POPE IN ONE; BUT HE 
WAS POPE WITHOUT THE POPE'S PRETENTIONS, 
AND CAESAR WITHOUT THE LEGIONS OF CAE- 
SAR: WITHOUT A STANDING ARMY, WITHOUT A 
BODYGUARD, WITHOUT A PALACE, WITHOUT A 
FIXED REVENUE; IF EVER ANY MAN HAD THE 
RIGHT TO SAY THAT HE RULED BY THE RIGHT 
DIVINE, IT WAS MOHAMMAD, FOR HE HAD ALL 
THE POWERS WITHOUT ITS INSTRUMENTS AND 

WITHOUT ITS SUPPORTS." 

R. Bosworth Smith 
"Mohammad and Mohammadanism", London 1874, p. 92 

HIS HANDICAPS 

His "weakness" was his strength. The very fact that he had no 
material means of support made him to put his entire trust in 
God, and God the Merciful did not forsake him. His success was 
all the more staggering. May not the Muslims justly say, the 
entire work was the work of God? And Muhummed (pbuh) 
His instrument? 

3. OUTSTANDING RESULTS 

In the words of Thomas Carlyle — "One man against all 

men/" to a hundred and twenty four thousand at the Farewell 
Pilgrimage alone. How many were left behind of men, women 
and children, believers all? 

On the 12th of RABI 1., in the 11th year after the Hijra, 2 
approximating to the 8th of June 632 of the Christian Era, whilst 



1 . See full quotation by Thomas Carlyle on page 131. 

2. Hijra: literall> means Migration. 



Fastest Growing Religion Today 145 

praying earnestly in whisper, the spirit of the great Prophet took 
flight to the "blessed companionship on high" (Ibn Hisham). 

Hazrat Omar (May Allah be pleased with him), on receiving the 
sad news of the demise of the Holy Prophet, lost his bearings. 
He was so shocked that he blurted out "If anyone says that 
Muhummed is dead, I will chop off his head!" Hazrat Abu Bakr 
As-Siddiq presently verified that the Master had indeed departed 
from this world; and coming out from the Prophet's apartment 
announced to the gathering throng outside, that, "Muhummed 
(pbuh) had indeed passed away. Those that worshipped 
Muhummed/' he said, "Let them know that Muhummed is 
dead, but those who worship Allah, let them know 
that Allah lives for ever!" 

This brought Omar al-Farooq (R.A.) back to his senses. Could 
this man who was to become the second great Khaleefah of 
Islam at this moment imagine that fourteen hundred years later 
there would be a thousand million followers of Muhummed 
(pbuh) at one time? Could he have visualized that the religion of 
the Prophet would be the fastest growing religion in the world? 1 

Christianity had a 600-year start on Islam. Numerically the 
Christians claim to outnumber the followers of any other faith; 
this is true but let us look at the picture in its true perspective — 

THERE ARE MORE PROFESSING CHRISTIANS 
IN THE WORLD THAN PROFESSING MUS- 
LIMS, BUT THERE ARE MORE PRACTISING 
MUSLIMS IN THE WORLD THAN PRAC- 
TISING CHRISTIANS. 
(Emphasis added) 

R.V.C. Bodley(the American) in 
"The Messenger: The Life of Mohammed.*' U.S.A. 1969 

1 . See chart on page 1 33 



1 46 Muhummed (pbuh) the Greatest 



I understand from the above that Mr. Bodley is trying to tell us 
that there are people in the world who, when filling their census 
forms, will tick off the term Christian under "Religion " It is not 
necessarily that they believe in the dogmas of Christianity. They 
could actually be atheists or bush-Baptists,' as opposed to 
being a Jew or Hindu or Muslim; coming from a Christian 
background they would for the purpose of convenience label 
themselves "Christian/* From that point of view, and from the 
point of view that a person who practises what he believes, there 
would be more Muslims in the world than Christians. 

Chronologically, Islam is six hundred years behind Christianity, 
but amazingly it is a very close second, and is catching up fast 
— the fastest growing religion in the world today (see chart on 
page 133). "One Billion'* The figure is outstanding and the 
sincerity and practice of the Believers astonishing! 

Taking into account his own three objective standards: (a) 
"greatness of purpose;** (b) "smallness of means;** and (c) 
"outstanding results;** does Lamartine dare to produce another 
candidate greater than Muhummed (pbuh)? He further awes his 
readers with the multifarious roles of Muhummed (pbuh) in 
which he excelled, ie. "Philosopher, Orator, Apostle, Legis- 
lator, Warrior, Conqueror of Ideas, the Restorer of Rational 
Beliefs, of a Cult without Images, the Founder of twenty 
Terrestrial Empires and of one Spiritual Empire, that is 
Muhummed. As regards ALL standards (1 repeat "ALU) by 
which Human Greatness may be measured, we may well 
ask, "IS THERE ANY MAN GREATER THAN HE?** 
(Emphasis added). 

No! Muhummed (pbuh) was the greatest man that ever lived! 
According to Lamartine the French historian. And God Almighty 
questions — 



1. "bush-Baptist": There are forty different Baptist Churches in the United States of 
America But bush -Baptists are people with strong religious feelings yet will not go to 
any Church; and will not affiliate with any sect or denomination. 



Fastest Growing Religion Today 147 



And have We not raised high 
the esteem (in which) thou 
(O Muhummed art held)? 

(SURA ISHIRAH) Holy Qur'an 94:4 
MOST ASSUREDLY THOU HAST, MY LORD! 

THE QUALITY OF MERCY 

The Christian propagandists make the wild boast that there is 
nothing in the history of mankind to compare with the merciful 
and forgiving cry of Jesus (pbuh) on the cross ... 

"Father, forgive them, for they know 
not what they do." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 23:34 

Amazing as it may sound, of the four writers of the Canonical 
Gospels, only St. Luke was inspired by the Holy Ghost (?) to pen 
these words. The other three — Matthew, Mark and John never 
heard these words or they felt them to be too insipid or not 
important enough for recording. St. Luke was not even one of 
the twelve disciples selected by Jesus (pbuh). According to the 
revisers of the Revised Standard Version (RSV) of the Bible, these 
words are not in the most ancient manuscripts which by 
implication means that they are an interpolation. 

In "The New King James Version/* (Copyrighted by the 
Thomas Nelson Publishers in 1984), we are told that these 
words are "not in the original text" of the Greek manuscripts 
of St. Luke. In other words they have been fabricated by some 
pious gentleman. Although the quotation is unauthentic, we will 
still entertain it because it demonstrates great piety of loving 
one's enemies and of unsurpassed forgiveness as preached 
by the Master himself. 

For forgiveness to be of any worth, the forgiver must be in a 
position to forgive. If the victim of injustice is still in the clutches 



1 48 Muhummed (pbuh) the Greatest 

of his enemies; in that helpless position and he would cry out, "I 
FORGIVE YOU!" it would be meaningless. But if the aggrieved 
party had turned the tables on his enemies and was in a 
position of taking revenge or exact retribution, and yet say "I 
forgive you!", only then would it mean something! 

MUHUMMED'S (PBUH) CLEMENCY 

Contrast the alleged forgiveness from the "cross" with the 
historical bloodless conquest of Makkah by Muhummed (pbuh) 
at the head of ten thousand "saints" 1 (his companions). 

"THE CITY WHICH HAD TREATED HIM SO 
CRUELLY, DRIVEN HIM AND HIS FAITHFUL BAND 
FOR REFUGE AMONGST STRANGERS, WHICH HAD 
SWORN HIS LIFE AND THE LIVES OF HIS DE- 
VOTED DISCIPLES, LAY AT HIS FEET. HIS OLD 
PERSECUTERS RELENTLESS AND RUTHLESS, WHO 
HAD DISGRACED HUMANITY BY INFLICTING 
CRUEL OUTRAGES UPON INOFFENSIVE MEN AND 
WOMEN, AND EVEN UPON THE LIFELESS DEAD, 
WERE NOW COMPLETELY AT HIS MERCY. BUT IN 
THE HOUR OF HIS TRIUMPH EVERY EVIL 
SUFFERED WAS FORGOTTEN, EVERY INJURY 
INFLICTED WAS FORGIVEN, AND A GENERAL 
AMNESTY WAS EXTENDED TO THE POPULATION 

OF MAKKAH ..." 

Sayed Amir AH in "The Spirit of Islam. *' 

Calling before him the populace of the vanquished city, he 
addressed them with "What do you expect at my hands 
today?" His people had known him too well, even from his 
childhood so they replied, "Mercy, generous brother and 
nephew!" Tears came into the eyes of the Prophet, and he said, 



1. A fulfilment of another prophecy in Muhummed (pbuh). "...He came from mount 
Paran (that is in Arabia), and he came with ten thousand saints ..." Deuteronomy 332. 



Fastest Growing Religion Toda? 1 49 

"I will speak to you as Joseph spoke unto his brethren, I 
will not reproach you today; go you are free!" 

And now a scene was enacted of which there is really no 
parallel in the history of the world. Hosts upon hosts came 
forward and adopted the religion of Islam, God almighty testifies 
as to the lofty and exalted behaviour of His Messenger — 

Ye have indeed in the Messenger 
of Allah a beautiful pattern (of 
conduct) 

(SURA AHZAB) Holy Qur'an 33:21 

How well has Lamartine 1 unknowingly echoed these sentiments — 

" AS REGARDS ALL STANDARDS BY WHICH 
HUMAN GREATNESS MAY BE MEASURED, WE 
MAY WELL ASK, IS THERE ANY MAN GREATER 
THAN HE?" 

In reply, we too can say once more, "No! there is no man 
greater than Muhummed (pbuh). Muhummed (pbuh) was 
the greatest man that ever lived! M 

So far, our hero has earned the unsolicited and ungrudging 
tributes from many non-Muslims of different religious per- 
suasions and from varying intellectual fields of endeavour. But all 
this still remains incomplete without the Master's verdict; Mu- 
hummed's (pbuh) predecessor — Jesus Christ (pbuh). We will 
now apply his own standard for evaluating greatness. 

JOHN THE BAPTIST 

John the Baptist, 2 known throughout the Muslim world as Hazrat 
Yahya Alaihis-salaam (Peace be upon him) was, a contemporary 



1 . Full quotation of Lamartine will be found in Appendix "B" on page 1 58. 

2. "JOHN" not to be confused with John the disciple of Jesus (pbuh). A very common 
name among the Jews and Arabs, even today, like Tank Aziz the current Iraqi Minister of 
Foreign Affairs. Real name Tank Hanna Aziz; "Hanna" short for Yuhanna meaning 
John. No one in the non-Arab Muslim world knowing that our friend is a Christian 
Marxist 



1 50 Muhummed (pbuh) the Greatest 

prophet of the Messiah. They were also cousins. Here is what 
the Master has to say of him: 

Verily I say unto you, Among them 
that are bom of women there hath 
not risen a greater than John the 
Baptist: 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 11:11 

Every son of man is "born of women.* 1 By this very fact John 
the Baptist is greater than Moses, David, Solomon, Abraham or 
Isaiah; none of the Israelite prophets excluded. What gives John 
this ascendency over every other prophet? It could not be any 
miracle, because the Bible records none to his credit. It could not 
be his teachings, because he brought no new laws or regulations. 
Then what makes him the greatest? Simply because he was the 
heralder, a precursor, a harbinger of the happy news of the 
coming of the Messiah. This is what made John the greatest, but 
Jesus (pbuh) claims that he himself was even greater than the 
greatest (ie. John). Why? 

But I have greater witness than 
that of John (the Baptist): For The 
Works which the Father hath given 
me to finish: (Emphasis added) 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 5:36 

It is the "witness," the commission which God Almighty had 
entrusted him with, which makes Jesus (pbuh) greater than even 
John. Applying these very standards as enunciated by the 
Master, we find that — 

1. John the Baptist was the greatest of all the 
Israelite prophets, because he heralded the 
mighty Messiah (Jesus pbuh). 

Similarly Jesus (pbuh) would be greater than 
even John because he heralded "The Spirit 



Fastest Growing Religion Toda? 151 



of Truth, the Comforter," who was to guide 
mankind into all Truth (of the Gospel 
of St. John, chapter 16).' 

2. The diocese, the mission of Jesus (pbuh), or 
"the works which God had given him to 
accomplish, M was limited to the Lost sheep 
of the House of Israel (Matthew 15:24), 
whereas the mission of Muhummed (pbuh) 
was universal. He had been told — 

And we have sent thee not 
(O Muhummed), hut as a 
Mercy unto (all) the worlds. 

(SURA ANBIYAA) Holy Qufan 21:107 

In keeping with his grand commission, Muhummed (pbuh) 
consistently delivered his Message to one and all who would 
hear, irrespective of race, class or creed, He welcomed them all in 
the religion of God, without any discrimination. He had no 
thought of dividing the creatures of God into "dogs and pigs M 
(Matthew 7:6) or into "sheep and goats" (Matthew 25:32). He 
was the Messenger of the One True God, who was sent as a 
Mercy unto all mankind, nay, unto the whole universe (H.Q. 
21:107 above). And, he never forgot this mission even right 
up to his dying day. 

Towards the end of his earthly sojourn, when he could look back 
to a hectic and dangerous past, now crowned with success; he 
now feels that he could sit back and enjoy the fruits of his toil; 
he dreams of a life free from turmoil and full of satisfaction and 
relaxation. Not for him! There is no time to rest or relax. There is 
work still to be done. God Almighty reminds him- 

WE HAVE NOT SENT THEE it ~ * ^ <t / { \>* 9 'ps 

(0 MUHUMMED) BUT TO THE {j}\ty%J D 5)l^Ui-i5l Uj 
WHOLE OF MANKIND, 

1 . For a detailed explanation about this prophecy, obtain today your FREE copy of the book 
•MUHUMMED (pbuh) the Natural Successor to CHRIST (pbuh)' from the IPC1 



1 52 Muhummed (pbuh) the Greatest 



AS A GIVER OF GLAD TIDINGS \yffijJ^ 

AND AS A WARNER, "' '"' 

BUT MOST OF MANKIND ®^$^$$l 

STILL DO NOT KNOW. wy***.^ U7~»J^ \jr?^, 

(SVRA SABA) Holy Qutan 34:28 l 

How was he to respond to this new challenge in his ripening old 
age? There were no electronic gadgets of modern communication 
methods at his disposal; there were no telex and fax machines 
which he could exploit What could he do? Being an ummi 
(unlettered), he called the scribes and dictated five letters, one 
each to the Emperor at Constantinople, the King of Egypt, the 
Negus of Abyssinia, the King of Yemen and to the Emperor in 
Persia. He called forth five Sahaaba (his holy companions) with 
five Arab steeds and set them out in five different directions 
inviting the nations of the world to the universal religion of God. 

1 had the good fortune of seeing one of those holy epistles in 
the Topkapi Museum in Istanbul (old Constantinople) Turkey. 
That letter is collecting dust! Materially the Turks have preserved 
the parchment. But the Message is collecting dust, as I have said. 

The letter begins, "From Muhummed the Messenger of God, 
to Heraclius the Emperor at Constantinople: Accept Islam 
and be benefited/' 

Followed by this exhortation from the Book of God 

SAY: "O PEOPLE OF THE BOOK! 2 ^T^ , (J*-*V cP 

COME TO COMMON TERMS ^3Xj $y* &£=* ^lP**> 

AS BETWEEN US AND YOU: $&>$ 

1 . This is your last chance to memorize the text and the translation of this verse. If you are 
lackadaisical, we can only mourn your loss, 

2. "People of the Book," stands for the lews and the Christians. You will never have it so 
good for learning Allah's Ka/aam. Don't ignore this opportunity. Memorize the verses as 
they occur. 



Fastest Growing Religion Today 153 



THAT WE WORSHIP 'I < u ">*!,$' 

NONEBUTGOD; 4«cU*^ 

THAT WE ASSOCIATE {££ , \\ l\ ^ ' 

NO PARTNERS WITH HIM; - H ~^*» ^ 

THAT WE ERECT NOT t %&\[&\^&£j$f 

FROM AMONG OURSELVES, • ' J ^^ ^^- J 

' >> -> « 



LORDS AJVD PATRONS 
OTHER THAN GOD." 



IF THEN THEY TURN BACK, |j J^ $5>$y <$ 



** 
• 



SAY y£; "BEAK WITNESS 

THAT WE (AT LEAST) ARE @ ^JJjLli &L 

MUSLIMS (BOWING TO GOD'S WILL)" 

(SURA XL-i-'IMRAN) tfo/y Qur'an 3:64 

After the above Qur'anic insertion in the letter, it is concluded 
with felicitation in the Prophet's own words, ending with a seal 
on which is inscribed — "There Is no other object of 
worship but Allah, and Muhummed is His Messenger/' 

The letter in Turkey arouses our curiosity; and interest with 
regards to its preservation, but the preservation itself is lost upon, 
the sightseer. The same Qur'anic Message is in almost every 
Muslim home; being read and re-read a thousand times over 
without the reader being moved to deliver its Message to 
the adressees! 

Glance once more at the above verse. It is addressed to the 
"ahle-Kitaab," — the People of the Book, the Jews and the 
Christians. But, for over a thousand years we have utterly ignored 
that great directive at our own peril. We are sitting on that 
Message like a cobra on a pile of wealth, keeping the rightful 
heirs at bay. This utter neglect will continue to inflict untold 
suffering to the Ummah for generations to come. 

After over fourteen hundred years of our reading, and chanting 
the Qur'an in every rhythmic style, we still hear this poignant 
cry: 



1 54 Muhummed (pbuh) the Greaiesi 



But Most of mankind still 
do not know. 1 

(SURA SABA) Holy Qur'an 34:28 

This is the concluding phrase cf the verse revealed fourteen 
hundred years ago. It was the factual situation of the then 
religious world. The question which must be asked is: "Is it any 
different today?" Not at all! There are today more Mushriks in 
the world than there are believers in the One True God. 

Is there any hope of changing this situation? Allah commanded 
His Prophet then as He is commanding us now through the first 
seven verses of Sura Muddaththir (chapter 74). 

1. O THOU WRAPPED UP y % ^. .,^ 

(IN A MANTLE) ! j^UuM ^ ' ' 

"As usual there is these wonderful early mystical 
verses (including the ones that follow), a triple 
thread of thought: 

(a) A particular occasion or person is referred to; 

(b) a general spiritual lesson is taught, and 

(c) a more profound mystical reverie is suggested. 

As to (a), the Prophet was now past the stage 
of personal contemplation. Wearing his mantle; he 
was now to go forth and boldly deliver his 
Message and publicly proclaim Allah The One 
True God. His heart had always purified, but now 
all his outward doings must be dedicated to God, 
and conventional respect for ancestral customs or 
worship must be thrown aside. The work of his 
Messengership was the most generous that could 
flow from his personality, but no reward or 

l. For the full context of this verse, see page 152. 



Fastest Growing Religion Toda? 1 55 



appreciation was to be expected from his people, 
but quite the contrary; there would be much call 
on his patience, but his contentment would arise 
from the good pleasure of God. 

As to (b), similar stages arise in a minor degree 
in the life of every good man, for which the 
Prophet's life is to be a universal pattern. 

As to (c) t the Sufis understand, by the mantle 
and outward wrappings, the circumstances of our 
phenomenal existence, which are necessary to our 
physical comfort up to a certain stage; but we 
soon outgrow them, and our inner nature should 
then boldly proclaim itself; not that it brings any 
credit or reward with men; the very hope of 
expectation of such would be inconsistent with 
our higher nature, which should bear all checks 
and rejoice in the favour of God." 






2. ARISE AND DELIVER 
THY WARNING! 

3 AND THY LORD | j&h 36 jS 

DO THOU MAGNIFY! 

4. AND THY GARMENTS ©H$£ <^>^£? 
KEEP FREE FROM STAIN! ' 

5. AND ALL ABOMINATION $j4*i^J>^S 
SHUN! (a) 

"(a) Rujz or Rijz means abomination and is 
usually understood to mean idolatry. It is even 
possible that there was an idol called Rujz. But 
these days it has a wider significance as including 
a mental state opposed to true worship, a state of 
doubt or indecision. 1 ' 



1 56 Muhummed (pbuh) the Greatest 

6. NOR EXPECT, IN GIVING, QJ&J2 &£ *3 

ANY INCREASE (FOR THYSELF)! (b) 

"(b) The legal and commercial formula is that 
you give in order to receive what is worth to you 
a little more than you give, but expect nothing 
from the receiver. You serve God and God's 
creatures." 

7 BUT, FORTHY LORD'S (CAUSE) Q^^QQl 

BE PATIENT AND CONSTANT! (c) ' ^ v 

(SURA MVDDATHTHIR) Holy Qur'an 74:1-7 

"(c) Our zeal for God's Cause itself requires that 
we should not be impatient, and that we should 
show constancy in our efforts for His Cause. For 
we have faith, and we know that He is All-Good, 
All-Wise, and All-Powerrul, and everything will 
ultimately be right." 

Abdullah Yusuf All 2 

To the Arabs in general and to our Holy Prophet in particular "a 
mantle*' was the protective covering used for protection against 
the sun, wind and sand. He was so to say girding himself, 
rolling up his sleeves, to accomplish his task. Although most of 
the Muslims in the world do not cover themselves with shawls 
(mantles), in their day to day living, they carry a host of mantles 
in the way of inferiority complexes. 

WHAT CAN WE DO TO MAKE GOD'S LIGHT 
SHINE FORTH THROUGH THE DARKNESS 
AROUND US? 

WE MUST FIRST LET IT SHINE IN OUR OWN 
TRUE SELVES 



1 . Remember to memorize Allah's Kalaam with its meaning! 

2. The English translation and the commentaries was by Abdullah Yusuf Ali. Obtain your 
volume from the 1PCI at a specially subsidised price. Also order a volume for your 
non-Muslim friend. 



Fastest Growing Religion Toda? 157 



WITH THAT LIGHT IN THE NICHE OF OUR 

INMOST HEARTS 

WE CAN WALK WTIH STEPS BOTH FIRM AND SURE: 

WE CAN HUMBLY VISIT THE COMFORTLESS 

AND GUIDE THEIR STEPS. NOT WE, BUT THE 

LIGHT WILL GUIDE! BUT OH! THE JOY OF 

BEING FOUND WORTHY TO BEAR THE TORCH, 

AND TO SAY TO OUR BRETHREN: "I TOO WAS 

IN DARKNESS, COMFORTLESS, AND BEHOLD, I 

HAVE FOUND COMFORT AND JOY IN THE 

GRACE DIVINE!" 

THUS SHOULD WE PAY THE DUES OF 

BROTHERHOOD, 

BY WALKING HUMBLY SIDE BY SIDE, 

IN THE WAYS OF THE LORD, 

WITH MUTUAL AID AND COMFORT, 

AND HEARTFELT PRAYER, 

BACKED BY ACTION, 

THAT GOD'S GOOD PURPOSE 

MAY BE ACCOMPLISHED 

IN US ALL TOGETHER! 

Abdullah Yusuf Alt 



ocSW^dflOSA-fSJi 



BUT MOST OF MANKIND 
STILL DO NOT KNOW 



Zfact'Ss cueAAinaA lqso ewe* asicC ewe* - 

AAMEEN! 



1 58 Muhummed (pbuh) the Greatest 



APPENDIX "A" 



He attained the height of eminence by his perfection; 

He dispelled the darkness (of the world) by his grace; 

Excellent were all his qualities; 



Pray for blessings on him and his descendants. 

Shaikh Sa'di Sheeraazi (RA) 



APPENDIX "B" 

Muhummed (pbuh } The Greatest 

"If greatness of purpose, 
smallness of means 
and astounding results 

are the three criteria of human genius, who could dare to 
compare any great man in modern history with Muhummed? 

The most famous men created arms, laws and empires only. 
They founded, if anything at all, no more than material powers 



Fastest Growing Religion Toda? 1 59 



which often crumbled away before their eyes. This man Muham- 
med moved not only armies, legislations, empires, peoples and 
dynasties, but millions of men; and more than that the altars, the 
gods, the religions, the ideas, the beliefs and the souls. 

On the basis of a Book, every letter of which has become law, 
he created a spiritual nationality which blended together peoples 
of every tongue and of every race . . . 

The idea of the unity of God, proclaimed amidst the exhaustion of 
fabulous theologies, was in itself such a miracle that upon its 
utterance from his lips it destroyed all the ancient superstitions . . . 

His endless prayers, his mystic conversations with God, his death 
and his triumph after death: all these attest not to an imposture 
but to a firm conviction which gave him the power to restore a 
dogma. This dogma was twofold, the unity of God and the 
immateriality of God; the former telling what God is, the latter 
telling what God is not , . . 

. . . PHILOSOPHER, ORATOR, APOSTLE, LEGISLATOR, WAR- 
RIOR, CONQUEROR OF IDEAS, RESTORER OF RATIONAL BE- 
LIEFS, of a cult without images; the founder of twenty terrestrial 
empires and of one spiritual empire, that is Muhammed. AS 
REGARDS ALL STANDARDS BY WHICH HUMAN GREAT- 
NESS MAY BE MEASURED, WE MAY WELL ASK, IS 
THERE ANY MAN GREATER THAN HE?" 

(Lamarti'ne, Historic de la Turquie, Paris 1854, Vol U pp. 276-277). 



1 60 Muhummed (pbuh) the Greatest 



APPENDIX "C" 
JULES MAgSERMAN, U.S. psychoanalyst: 

TIME, JULY 15, 1974 

Leaders must fulfil three functions provide for the well- 
being of the led provide a social organization in which people 
feel relatively secure, and provide them with one set of beliefs. 
People like Pasteur and Salk are leaders in the first sense. 

People like Gandhi and Confucius, on one hand, and Alexander, 
Caesar and Hitler on the other, are leaders in the second and 
perhaps the third sense. Jesus and Buddha belong in the third 
category alone. PERHAPS THE GREATEST LEADER OF ALL 
TIMES WAS MOHAMMED, WHO COMBINED ALL THREE 
FUNCTIONS. To a lesser degree Moses did the same. (Emphasis 
added) 



APPENDIX "D" 

Fidelity is said to be a human attribute, 

Which makes the modern gentleman distinguished 
from the brute, 

But that supreme fidelity, inborn in every hound, 

Which is the mark of man's best friend, 

In man, it's rarely found! 

A South African Poet 



Establish the ''KINGDOM OF GOD" on earth 
as prayed for by Jesus ip»i- «p->um) 




You can now own this Encyclopedia" of Islam 
"The Future World Constitution"' consisting of 
1 824 pages for only £6 UK. $ 1 USA. R 1 RSA 
and $12 Middle East. 



ISLAMIC PROPAGATION CENTRE 
INTERNATIONAL 

124 Quean Street, Durban, 400! , RSA 

Telephone (027-31) 3O6-0026. Teta* (095) 8-21 815 IPC! SA 

Telefax (027-31) 304-0326 



•ff 



KINDLY SEND ME MY PERSONAL COPY OF THIS "FUTURE 
WORLD COHSnTUnOH' ■ 

I enclose' f.] £6 1 L (10 1 C Rio! C tl2 1 & * Myfreecopyofthsbtx* - 
herewith |uK luSA IrSA |MID J. "WAT TO THE QURAH" 



ftfSfe?£ 



tflS^ 



Telephone 
*You do not 
Simply nil in 



x jogreff 




money to receive the FREE book 
coupon 



I reserve the n^hTtoretumytMjr ■'TOTURIWORLDOOBSTTTUTIffll'' for 
any reason whatsoever for a nc-quesDon-asKed FULL refLmd, within 90 days 
(3 months]. 



CHAPTER ONE 



A Standing Challenge 



SAY: IF THE WHOLE, s , , ^ £&*\Jb $ 

OF MANKIND AND JIMS' tt^'JCr^'Sr-^W U* 
WERE TO GATHER TOGETHER 

TOPRODUCE ■$}*&&&%<$& 



THE LIKE OF THIS QURAN, Q 



THEY COULD NOT PRODUCE y u . /T./tt^cf 

THE LIKE THEREOF, 



EVEN IF THEY BACKED UP -^ 'A&S &%$f 

EACH OTHER WITH UT ^' 1 ^, t 

HELP AND SUPPORT 2 US6f 

(BANI ISRA-IL) Ho/yOur'an 17:85 



WHAT IS A MIRACLE 

1 think it is necessary that we have a clear picture of what we 
mean by a miracle. Here are some definitions:— 

"An event that appears so inexplicable by 
the laws of nature, that it is held to be 
supernatural in origin or an act of God." 

"A person, thing or event that excites 
admiring awe." 



1 linns - "I think from a collation and study of the Qur'anic passages, that the meaning 
is simply a spirit, or an invisible or hidden force." A Yusuf Ali. Obtain his text, 
translation and commentary from the 1PCI. in his INDEX under Jinns" he gives five 
Quranic references and as many annotations on the subject. 

2 The proof of the Quran is in its own beauty and nature, and the circumstances in which 
it was promulgated The doubters of the world are challenged to produce a Book 
like it and has produced none, it is the only revealed Book whose text stands pure 
and uncorrupted today, after 1 400 years! 



1 64 AI-Quran — The Miracles of Miracles 



"An act beyond human power, an im- 
possibility.*' 

It is logical that greater the impossibility, greater the miracle. For 
example, should a person expire before our very eyes and is 
certified dead by a qualified medical man t yet later on a mystic 
or a saint commands the corpse to 4 arise!\ and to everybody's 
astonishment the person gets up and walks away, we would 
label that as a miracle. But if the resurrection of the dead took 
place after the corpse had been in the mortuary for three days, 
then we would acclaim this as a greater miracle. And if the dead 
was made to arise from the grave, decades or centuries after the 
body had been decomposed and rotted away then in that case 
we would label it the greatest miracle of them all! 

A COMMON TRAIT 

It has been a common trait of mankind since time immemorial 
that whenever a Guide from God appeared to redirect their steps 
into the Will and Plan of God; they demanded supernatural 
proofs from these men of God, instead of accepting the Message 
on its merit 

For example, when Jesus Christ (pbuh) began to preach to his 
people — "The Children of Israel" — to mend their ways and to 
refrain from mere legalistic formalism and imbibe the true spirit 
of the Laws and Commandments of God, his "people" demanded 
Miracles from him to prove his bona fides,' as recorded in the 
Christian Scriptures: 

Then certain of the Scribes and the Pharisees 
answered, saying Master, we would have a 
SIGN (Miracle) from thee. 

But he answered and said unto them, "An 
evil and adulterous generation seeketh after 



Bona fides — his authenticity, his genuineness. 



A Standing Challenge 1 65 



a SIGN (Miracle) and there shall no SIGN 
(Miracle) be given to it, but the SIGN (Miracle) 
of the Prophet Jonas: 1 (Emphasis added) 

(Holy Bible) Matthew 1 2:38-39 

Though on the face of it, Jesus (pbuh) refuses to pamper the 
Jews here, in fact, he did perform many miracles as we 
learn from the Gospel narratives. 

The Holy Bible is full of supernatural events accredited to the 
Prophets from their Lord. In reality ail those "signs" and 
"wonders'* and "miracles" were acts of God, but since those 
miracles were worked through His human agents, we describe 
them as the Miracles of Prophets, Le. Moses or Jesus (peace be 
upon them) by whose hands they were performed 

QUIRK CONTINUES 

Some six hundred years after the birth of Jesus Christ (pbuh), 
Muhummed (pbuh) the Messenger of God was born in Makkah 
in Arabia. When he proclaimed his Mission at the age of forty, 
his fellow countrymen, the MUSHRIKS 2 of Makkah made an 
identical request for Miracles, as had the Jews, from their 
promised Messiah. Textbook style, it was as if the Arabs had 
taken a leaf from the Christian records. History has a habit of 
repeating itself! 



AND THEY SAY: 

WHY ARE NOT SIGNS 3 h££ t \JZ t l S \ a\Z'V \' 

SENTDOWNTOHIM 

FROM HIS LORD? 



(SURA 'ANKABUT) Holy Qur'an 29:50 



1 What was the outcome of the "only sign" that )esus (pbuh) was prepared to give? 

Obtain your FREE copy of the Book - "What was the Sign of )onah7" from the 1PC1 

which furnishes a detailed exposition. 
2. MUSHRIR — pagans, idol worshippers, polytheists. 
3 "Signs" The Arabic word used is 'AAYAAH' which literally means 'signs', and which 

is really more to the point The Holy Qur'an does not mention the word MU'JAZAH' (miracle) 



1 66 AKJur'an — The Miracles of Miracles 



SIGNS! WHAT SIGNS? 

"MIRACLES? CRIES HE, WHAT MIRACLES WOULD 
YOU HAVE? ARE NOT YOU YOURSELVES 
THERE? GOD MADE YOU, 'SHAPED YOU OUT 
OF A LITTLE CLAY.' YE WERE SMALL ONCE, A 
FEW YEARS AGO YE WERE NOT AT ALL YE 
HAVE BEAUTY, STRENGTH, THOUGHTS, 'YE 
HAVE COMPASSION ON ONE ANOTHER/ OLD 
AGE COMES ON YOU, AND GREY HAIRS; YOUR 
STRENGTH FADES INTO FEEBLENESS: YE SINK 
DOWN, AND. AGAIN ARE NOT. 'YE HAVE 
COMPASSION ON ONE ANOTHER* : THIS 
STRUCK ME MUCH: ALLAH MIGHT HAVE 
MADE YOU HAVING NO COMPASSION ON ONE 
ANOTHER, - HOW HAD IT BEEN THEN! THIS 
IS A GREAT DIRECT THOUGHT, A GLANCE AT 
FIRST-HAND INTO THE VERY FACT OF THINGS ..." 
"On Heroes and Hero-worship and the Heroic In History" by Thomas Carlyle 

THIS STRUCK ME MUCH" 

This, that — "Ye have Compassion on one another/' 

impressed Thomas Carlyle most from his perusal of an English 
translation. I presume, the verse that motivated this sentiment is: 

1. And among His signs is this, that He created 
for you mates from among yourselves, 

That ye may dwell in TRANQUILLITY WITH 
THEM, and He has put love and mercy 
between your (hearts): 

Verily in that are signs for those who reflect. 

(Emphasis added) 

(SURA RUM) HolyQur'an 30:21 
Translation by A. Yusuf Ali. 



A Standing Challenge 167 

2. And one of his signs it is, that he hath 
created wives for you or your own species 

That YE MAY DWELL WITH THEM, and 
hath put love and tenderness between you. 

Herein truly are signs for those who reflect. 

(Emphasis added) 

Translation by Rev. J.M. Rodwell (M.A.) 

3. By another sign he gave you wives from 
among yourselves, 

That ye might LIVE IN JOY WITH THEM, 
and planted love and kindness into your 
hearts. 

Surely there are signs in this for thinking 
men. (Emphasis added) 

Translation by N.J. Dawood 

The first example is from the translation by A. Yusuf Ali, a 
Muslim. The second is by a Christian priest the Rev. Rodwell and 
the last example is by an Iraqi Jew, N.J. Dawood 

Unfortunately Thomas Carlyle had no access to any one of these 
because none of them had seen the light of day in his time. The 
only one available to him in 1840 was as he said on page 85 of 
his book under reference — 

'WE ALSO CAN READ THE KORAN 1 ; OUR 
TRANSLATION OF IT, BY SALE, IS KNOWN TO 
BE A VERY FAIR ONE." (Emphasis added) 

TAINT IS IN THE MOTIVE 

Carlyle is veiy charitable to his fellow countiyman. The motives 
of George Sale who pioneered an English Translation of the Holy 

1 . The Arabic word is Qur'an, it starts with a "Q" and not a "K" 



1 68 Al-Qur'an — The Miracles of Miracles 



Qur'an, were suspect He makes no secret of his antagonism to 
the Holy Book of Islam. In his preface to his translation in 1 734 
he made it known that it was his avowed intention to expose 
the man Mohammed and his forgery: He records: 

"WHO CAN APPREHEND ANY DANGER FROM 
SO MANIFEST A FORGERY? ... THE PROTES- 
TANTS ALONE ARE ABLE TO ATTACK THE 
KORAN WITH SUCCESS; AND FOR THEM, I 
TRUST, PROVIDENCE HAS RESERVED THE 
GLORY OF ITS OVERTHROW." 

George Sale 

And he set to work with his prejudiced translation. You will be 
able to judge how "fair" and scholarly George Sale was from 
the very verse which "Struck*' (Carlyle) "much!" Compare it 
with the three examples already given by a Muslim, a Christian 
and a Jew: 

And of his signs another is, 
that he had created for you, out of 
yourselves, wives that YE MAY 
COHABIT WITH THEM, and hath put 
love and compassion between you, 

(Emphasis added) 

I do not think that George Sale was "a male chauvinist pig" of 
his day to describe our mates, wives or spouses as sexual 
objects. He was only keeping to his promise, which Carlyle 
overlooked. The Arabic word which he (Sale) perverted is "/i- 
tas-kunoo" which means to find peace, consolation, composure 
or tranquility; and not "cohabit" meaning "To live together in 
a sexual relationship when not legally married." (The 
Reader's Digest Universal Dictionary). 

Every word of the Qur'anic text is meticulously chosen, chiselled 
and placed by the All-Wise Himself. They carry God's "finger- 
print", and are the Signs of God. And yet, the spiritually 
jaundiced ... 



A Standing Challenge 1 69 



ASK FOR A SIGN 

What Signs? They mean some special kinds of signs or 
miracles such as their own foolish minds dictate. Everything is 
possible for God, but God is not going to humour the follies of 
men or listen to their false demands. He has sent His Messenger 
to explain His Signs clearly, and to warn them of the conse- 
quences of rejection. Is that not enough? The trend of their 
demand is generally as follows: 

In specific terms they asked that he — Muhummed (pbuh) — 
'Put a ladder up to heaven and bring down a book from God in 
their very sight* - "THEN WE WOULD BELIEVE," they said. 
Or "Ye see the mountain yonder, turn it into gold' — "THEN 
WE WOULD BELIEVE." or 'Make streams to gush out in the 
desert - "THEN WE WOULD BELIEVE." 

Now listen to the soft, sweet reasoning of Muhammed (pbuh) 
against the unreasonable and sceptical demands of the MUSH- 
RIKS — "Do I say to you, verily l am an angel? Do I say 
to you, verily in my hands are the treasures of God? Only, 
what is revealed to me do I follow." 

Listen further to the most dignified reply he is commanded by 
his Lord to give the Unbelievers. 

SAY (O MUHUMMED): h , ,,..- - 

THE SIGNS (MIRACLES) ^ 0C$ ^o 2 \ Ul> J, Js 

ARE INDEED WITH ALLAH: 

AND MOST CERTAINLY @ ^J^ $ ©|^ 

I AM ONLY A CLEAR WARNER!* "**' ~' 

(SURA 'ANKABUT) Holy Qur'an 29:50 

In the following AAYAAW (verse) the Holy Prophet is made to 
point to the Holy Qur'an itself as an answer to their hypocritical 

1. AAYAAH In the Holy Qur'an stands for "a sign" as well for "a verse." There are over 
six thousand AAYAAHS or verses in the Book of God. and every verse is a sign of God. 



1 70 Al-Qur'an — The Miracle of Miracles 



demand for some special kind of "Sign" or "Miracle 11 for 
which their foolish, pagan mentality craved. For indeed all 
miracles are "signs"; and it is their disbelief, their scepticism, 
their lack of faith which motivates their request for a sign. They 
are asked to — 'Look at the Qur'an" And again, "Look at the 
Qur'an!" 



IS IT NOT ENOUGH FOR 
THEM 



f$i2>\ 



THAT WE 1 HAVE SENT DOWN ,,., „ x^^vk^ 

TO THEE (0 MUHUMMED!) c-iWl cU^ ^^l ^ 
THE BOOK (AL-QUR'AN) 

WHICH IS REHEARSED > 1$ $U 
TO THEM? 

VERILY, IN IT (THIS 3!S 1L Al 

PERSPICUOUS BOOK) ' ' 

IS A MERCY AND ^}&&$ 
REMINDER 



l S ■> S 



? J 



TO THOSE WHO ku*&J$ 

BELIEVE.* ° U>fti ^ 

SURA ANKABUT) HolyQur'an 29:51 



TWO PROOFS 

As proof of the Divine Authorship and the miraculous nature of 
the Holy Qur'an, two arguments are advanced by the Almighty 
Himself: 

1. "THAT WE" (God Almighty) have revealed to YOU (0! 
Muhummed!) "THE BOOK to YOU" who art absolutely an 

1. WE is a plural of respect and honour and not of numbers. In every Eastern language, 
including Hebrew, this is their method of grammar. In the English Language it is called 
the "Royal Plural." 

2. Memorize the verse with its meaning while the Book is still in your hands. 



A Standing Challenge 171 



unlearned person. An "UMMI" Prophet One who cannot 
read or write. One who cannot sign his own name. Let 
Thomas Carlyle 1 testify regarding the educational quali- 
fications of Muhummed — 

"ONE OTHER CIRCUMSTANCE WE MUST NOT 
FORGET: THAT HE HAD NO SCHOOL-LEARNING; 
OF THE THING WE CALL SCHOOL-LEARNING 
NONE AT ALL" 

Moreover the Divine Author (God Almighty) Himself testifies 
to the veracity of Muhummed's (pbuh) claim that he could 
never have composed the contents of the Holy Qur'an; he 
could not have been its author: 

AND THOU (O MUHUMMED) f , ^ 

WAS NOT (ABLE) tyaJ && \^S 

TORECITEABOOK 



BEFORE THIS (BOOK ^3^^j» ^J 

CAME), 

NOR ART THOU (ABLE) Q^ 'a&J; 

TO TRANSCRIBE IT ' V* J 

WITH THY RIGHT HAND: 

INTHATCASE, INDEED, &^M\06M 

WOULD THE TALKERS OF w*?* VV^ ^ 

VANITIES HAVE DOUBTED 2 

(SURA ANKABUT) Holy Qur'an 29:48 

The Author of the Qur'an is reasoning with us, that had 
Muhummed (pbuh) been a learned man, and had he been 
able to read and write, then in that case the babblers in the 
market-places might have had some justification to doubt his 

1 . Already referred to on page 1 66. 

2. Get into the habit of learning off by heart the verses with their meanings as they occur 
in this Book. 



1 72 Al-Quran — The Miracle of Miracles 



claim that the Holy Qur'an is God's Word In the event of 
Muhummed (pbuh) being a literate person, the accusation of 
his enemies that he had probably copied his Book (AI- 
Qur'an) from the writings of the Jews and the Christians, or 
that perhaps he had been studying Aristotle and Plato, or 
that he must have browsed through the "Torat," the 
"Zabur" and the "Injeel** 1 and had rehashed it all in a 
beautiful language, might have carried some weight Then, 
"THE TALKERS OF VANITIES" might have had a point. 
But even this flimsy pretence has been denied to the 
unbeliever and the cynic: a point hardly big enough to hang 
a fly upon! 2 

2. The Book 1 ? Yes, the "BOOK" itself, carries its own evidence 
proving its Divine Authorship. Study the Book from any 
angle. Scrutinize it. Why not take up the Author's challenge 
if your doubts are genuine? 

DO THEY NOT CONSIDER >&\$\&JJ$$Sj iSf 

THE QURAN (WITH CARE)? * ** 

HAD IT BEEN FROM &\J*d3$&Q%$j 

OTHER THAN ALLAH, *,**.* 



THEY WOULD SURELY 
HA VE FOUND THEREIN 
MUCH DISCREPANCY 3 



©Sf&^i&IA&f 



(SURA NISAA) Holy Qur'an 4:82 



1. TORAT/ZABUR/INJEEL. These are the Arabic terms of the original revelations God 
granted Moses, David and Jesus (peace be upon them all) respectively. 

2. The Bible was not translated into Arabic until the tenth century of the Christian Era, so 
no Arab living before the year 1000 would have had the opportunity to examine the 
written text of the Bible in his own language. 

3. If you cannot muster enough enthusiasm to leam the verses with their meanings, why 
not hand over the Book to someone who will make better use of it? 



A Standing Challenge 173 

CONSISTENCY 

It is inconceivable that any human author would remain con- 
sistent in his teachings and his preachings for a period of over 
two decades. From the age of forty, when Muhummed (pbuh) 
received his first call from Heaven to the age of sixty-three when 
he breathed his last, for twenty-three years the Holy Prophet 
practised and preached Islam. In those twenty-three years, he 
passed through the most conflicting vicissitudes of life. Any man, 
during the course of such a mission, would be forced by 
circumstances to make "honourable" compromises, and cannot 
help contradicting himself. No man can ever write the same 
always, as the Message of the Holy Qur'an is: CONSISTENT 
WITH ITSELF, throughout! Or is it that the unbelievers' 
objections are merely argumentative, refractory, against their own 
better light and judgement? 

Furthermore, the Holy Qur'an contains or mentions many matters 
relating to the nature of the universe which were unknown to 
man before but which subsequently through evolution and 
discoveries of Science have fully confirmed — a field where an 
untutored mind would have most certainly lost in wild and 
contradictory speculations! 

SELF-EVIDENT PROOF 

Again and again when miracles were demanded from the 
Prophet of God by the cynical and frivolous few, he is made to 
point to the Qur'an — Message from High — as "The Miracle.'' 
THE MIRACLE OF MIRACLES! And men of wisdom, people with 
literary and spiritual insight, who were honest enough to 
themselves, recognised and accepted Al-Qur'an as a genuine 
miracle. 



1 74 Al-Qur'an — The Miracle of Miracles 

Says the Holy Qur*an: 

NAY, HERE ARE £c£&f£/C 

SIGNS SELF-EVIDENT y -5^-L^ 



\»* t§\\''j >\s 



INTHEHEARTS , , ^ M „ . ,^ ,. 

OF 7H05E ENDOWED h p^\ \j)j>\ ejjjJL^JcX^ ^ 



AND NONE BUT 



7W£ UNJUST REJECT ® <^t^' *A3rfU U^wjtjUj 

OUKSJGNS. 2 



(StfRA 'ANKABtfT) Ho/y Oufan 29:49 



1. "Knowledge" film) means both power of judgement in discerning the value of truth 
and acquaintance with previous revelations. It implies both literary and spiritual insight. 
To men so endowed, God's revelations and Signs are self-evident They commend 
themselves to their hearts, minds, and understandings, which are typified in Arabic by 
the word sadr, "breast". 

2. Now the argument is carried a stage farther. Such rejection is also a mark of injustice, a 
deliberate perversity in going against obvious Signs, which should convince all honest 
men. 



CHAPTER TWO 



Science and the Quranic Revelations 



UNGRUDGING TRIBUTES 

Today, there are in the world some one thousand million 
Muslims who unhesitatingly accept that the Holy Qur*an is the 
"WORD OF GOD" and that it is a "Miracle." 

Why should they not, when even avowed enemies are paying 
unsolicited tributes regarding the miraculous nature of this Book 
of God. The Rev. R. Bosworth-Smith in his book "Mohammed 
and Mohammedanism" 1 opines about the Qur*an: 

(a) M A MIRACLE OF PURITY OF STYLE, OF WISDOM AND OF 
TRUTH. 

Another Englishman — A.J. Aibeny, in the preface of his English 
translation of the Holy Qufan — says: 

(b) "WHENEVER I HEAR THE QUR'AN CHANTED, IT IS AS 
THOUGH I AM LISTENING TO MUSIC, UNDERNEATH THE 
FLOWING MELODY, THERE IS SOUNDING ALL THE TIME 
THE INSISTENT BEAT OF A DRUM, IT IS LIKE THE 
BEATING OF MY HEART." 

From these words and the rest of his preface he sounds like a 
Muslim, but regretfully he died outside the pale of Islam. And yet 
another Briton, Marmaduke Picktall in the foreword to his 
translation of the Holy Qur'an, describes it as: 

(c) 'THAT INIMITABLE SYMPHONY, THE VERY SOUND OF 
WHICH MOVE MEN TO TEARS AND ECSTASY." 



1. There is no such thing as 'Mohammedanism", and no such thing as a "Moham- 
medan." The name of the Religion is Islam and its followers are Muslims. 



1 76 Al-Qur'an - The Miracle of Miracles 

This Author embraced Islam before translating the Qur'an, and 
we are not in a position to verify whether he wrote the previous 
effect before or after his conversion. 

(d) "NEXT TO THE BIBLE 1 IT (The Qur'an) IS THE MOST 
ESTEEMED AND MOST POWERFUL RELIGIOUS BOOK IN 
THE WORLD." 

J. Christy Wilson in 'Introducing Islam" New York 1 950 

(e) "the koran is the mohammedan bible, and is 
more reverenced than any other sacred book, 
More than the Jewish old testament or the 
christian new testament." 

J. Shillidy, D.D., in "The Lord Jesus in the Koran," Surat 1913, p.l 1 1 

We can quite easily adduce a dozen more eulogies to the above 
list Friends and foes alike pay ungrudging commendations to the 
Last and Final Revelation of God — the Holy Qur'an. The 
contemporaries of Muhummed (pbuh) saw in its beauty and 
majesty, the nobility of its Call and the magnanimity of its 
Message, the Sign and Miracle of God's Handiwork, and accepted 
Islam. To all the tributes and testimonies the unbeliever and the 
sceptic may say that these are all subjective feelings. He might 
further seek refuge in the pretext that he does not know Arabic. 
He is heard to say, "I do not see what you see, nor do I feel as 
you feel How am I to know that God exists and that it is He 
Who inspired His Messenger Muhummed (pbuh) with that 
beautiful Message; the Qur'an?" He continues "I am not averse to 
the beauty of its philosophy, its practical ethics and high 
morality, I am prepared to concede that Muhummed (pbuh) was 
a sincere man and that he gave many beautiful precepts for 
human welfare. What I cannot subscribe to is what you Muslims 
claim, *a supernatural authority for his dicta'. " 



1. Coming from a Christian critic of Islam, we will not take exception to his placing the 
Qur'an in the second place. 



Science and the Quranic Revelations 177 



REASONED LOGIC 

To this kind of sympathetic, yet sceptical mentality, the Author 
of the Book (Al-Qur'an) uses various types of arguments to 
resolve his doubts. To the atheists and agnostics, the cynics and 
the sceptics, who have a super-abundance of scientific knowledge 
and who consider themselves to be "intellectual giants," the point 
is driven home that they are in reality like stunted "dwarfs." 
They are like the dwarf who may have acquired abnormal 
development in any one particular direction at the expense of 
other parts of his faculty, like an oversized head on a puny body, 
the Supreme Creator questions him. 

But before we pose God's question to him, let me satisfy my 
own curiosity. "You men of science who have studied astronomy 
and who study our Universe through your mighty telescopes as 
if scrutinising an object in the palm of your hand; tell me how 
did this Universe come into being?" This man of science though 
lacking in spiritual insight, is nevertheless most generous in 
sharing his knowledge. He readily responds. "Well," he begins, 
"Billions of years ago our Universe was a single piece of matter, 
and there happened a "Big Bang" in the centre of that huge 
lump of matter and mighty chunks of matter began flying in all 
directions. Out of that "big bang" our solar system came into 
being as well as the galaxies, and since there is no resistance in 
space to that primordial momentum generated by the initial 
explosion, the stars and the planets swim along in their orbits ..." 

At this juncture, my memory tickles me — Our materialist friends 
appear to have been secretly imbibing their knowledge from the 
Sura Yaa-Seen: ' 



AND THE SUN RUNS HIS i £ ' 9 t 

COURSE 






1 Yaa-Seen: is the 36th chapter of the Holy Qur'an. The verses here are Laid out for you 
to memorize in a very easy form, together with their meanings. Take advantage of it! 



178 



AI-Qur*an — The Miracle of Miracles 



FOR A PERIOD DETER- 
MINED FOR HIM: 

THAT IS THE DECREE 

OF (HIM) THE EXALTED IN 

MIGHT THE ALL-KNOWING. 

AND THE MOON, WE HAVE 
MEASURED FOR HER MANSIONS 
(TO TRAVERSE) 

TILL SHE RETURNS LIKE THE 
OLD (AND WITHERED) LOWER 
PART OF A DATE - STALK 



/ (v r. / 



IT IS NOT PERMITTED 
TO THE SUN TO OVER 
TAKE THE MOON, 

NOR CAN THE NIGHT 
OUTSTRIP THE DAY: 






"fit \<< ,• £. J,, s 



EACH (JUST) SWIMS ALONG 
IN (ITS OWN) ORBIT 
(ACCORDING TO LAW). 

(SURA YAStN) HOLY QVR'AN 36:38-40 

The atheistic scientist continues. "Ours is an 'expanding' 
universe. The galaxies are receding away from us at a faster and 
faster rate, and once they reach the speed of light,' we will not 
be able to see them anymore. We must construct bigger and 
better telescopes as quickly as possible to study the sights, if not 
we will miss the bus!" 

"When did you discover these faiiy tales?" we ask. "No, these 
are not fairy tales but scientific facts!" our friend assures us. "All 
right, we accept your facts for what you say they are, but when 



1 . Light is said to travel at a speed of a hundred and eighty six thousand miles per second 
(7.5 times around the world in one second!). 



Science and the Quranic Revelations 1 79 



did you really stumble upon these facts?" "Only yesterday!" he 
replies. Fifty years, after all; is only •yesterday' in the history of 
the human race. "An unlettered Arab in the desert over 1400 
years ago could never have had your knowledge of the 4 big 
bang* and of your 'expanding universe/ could he?" we ask. "No 
never!" he retorts boastingly. "Well then listen to what this 
ummi 1 Prophet uttered under inspiration:" 

DO NOT THE UNBELIEVERS ^ r? x ,^ ,, ,,„ 

(THE ATHEISTS AND THE !},/£=> y^J \ ji j*> J 1 

AGNOSTICS) SEE 

THAT THE HEAVENS t ^t>S)VoU£l» wt 

AND THE EARTH ^ 

WERE JOINED TOGETHER (AS y j , ^:< { *>\ '*" & 

ONE UNIT OF CREATION) ^U^S^U>j\X^D 

BEFORE WE CLOVE THEM ASUNDER? ... 

(SURA ANBIYAA) HOLY QURAN 21:50 

AND IT IS HE (GOD AL- < < s<s ' > 

MIGHTY) WHO CREATED j^\ j Jl3 \ $L ij$\y± j 
THE NIGHT AND THE DAY, 

AND THE SUN AND THE uJ$\\' '\ %\ \$ 

MOON: ^^ ^^ 



ALL (THE CELESTIAL BODIES) 
SWIM ALONG, EACl 
ROUNDED COURSE. 



SWIM ALONG, EACH IN ITS oyfrnJ^i c|c>=* 

(SURA ANBIYAA) HOLY QUR'AN 21:33 



'BIG BANG' THEORY 

Can't you see that the words "The Unbelievers" in the first 
quote above are specifically addressed to You — the men of 



Ummi: means unlettered, unlearned. "And the Book is given to him that is NOT 
LEARNED, saying, Read this, l pray thee-, and he aayeih, 1 un not learned" 

Isaiah 29:12. See how this prophecy finds fulfilment in Muhummed (pbuh). Obtain your 
FREE COPY OF "What the Bible says about Muhummed (pbuh)" from the IPC1. 



1 SO AI-Quran — The Miracles of Miracles 



science — the geographers, the astronomers, who, after having 
made amazing discoveries and conveyed these discoveries to 
mankind, still remain so 'BUND' as not to 'SEE' its Author? 
"With our Sciences and Encyclopaedias, we are apt to 
forget the Divineness, in those laboratories of ours" 1 says 
Thomas Carlyle. 

Where on earth could a camel driver in the desert have gleaned 
'Your facts' fourteen hundred years ago, except from the 
Maker of the *Big Bang' Himself? 

ORIGIN OF LIFE 

"And You biologists who seem to have your fingers on all 
organic life, and yet have the temerity to deny the existence of 
the Source of that Life, i.e. God: tell me, according to your 
vaunted research; where and how did life originate?* 1 

Like his 'unbelieving' astronomer companion in science, he too 
begins — "Well, billions of years ago primaeval matter in the sea 
began to generate protoplasm out of which came the amoeba; 
and out of that mire in the sea came all living things. In one 
word ALL LIFE came from the sea, i.e. Water!" 

"And when did you discover this fact that all living things came 
from water?" The answer is no different from that of his fellow 
scientist the astronomer — "Yesterday!** "No man of learning, 
no philosopher or poet could ever have guessed your biological 
discovery fourteen centuries back, could he? M we ask, and our 
biologist is as emphatic as the astronomer. "No, never!** says 
he. "Well, then, you just listen to this untutored son of the desert!" 

AND WE MADE FROM WATER 2 

EVERY LIVING THING >fa$ j^gl gggjgj 

1 From "Heroes and Hero Worship" by Thomas Carryie. 

2. Protoplasm is the basis of all living matter, and "the vital power of protoplasm seems to 
depend on the constant presence of water" (Lawson's Text Book of Botany. London 
1922). Textbooks on Zoology are also clear on this point For further explanation see 
Yusuf Ali's translation and commentary, available from the 1PC1. 



Science and the Quranic Revelations 181 



WILL THEY (THE UNBELIEVERS, , 99 , , 

7WE ATHEISTS AND THE AGNOSTICS) c!>^ii ^ 

THEN NOT BELIEVE? 

(SURA ANBIYAA) Holy Qur'an 21:30 

The above statement is further elaborated in the Book of God: 

AND ALLAH HAS CREATED ^ , . 'y' ty £[ f *\. ' 

EVERY ANIMAL FROM *&*& &1*J^*«l-5 

WATER: 1 

OF THEM THERE ARE ,* \ * 9 ,Z * ' 

SOME THATCREEPON ^<&& ^ JpiuJ ^i l£if 

THEIR BELLIES; 

SOMETHATWALKON *^&vg£U% 

TWO LEGS; <fi~r j ' **' ^ \ 



AND SOME THAT WALK >& &<&$ tfjfrj 

ON FOUR. P J ^^ Tr ' LT-J*v~-' 

ALLAH CREATES WHAT ^ C £ul &» 

HE WILLS; M ^^* 

FOR VERILY ALLAH HAS 9,6 *'* W^'* \ <\ 

POWER OVER ALL THINGS, ® A# %&* $ &*»\ & 

(SURA SVR) Holy Qur'an 24:45 

It will not be difficult for you to note that these words of the 
Omnipotent, Omniscient Creator of the Universe were addressed 
to YOU men of knowledge in answer to your scepticism TODAY. 
Their real import was beyond the dwellers of the desert fourteen 
centuries ago. The Author (God Almighty) is reasoning with 
YOU, you men of science, how can YOU not believe in God? 
YOU should be the LAST to deny His existence and yet you are 
the FIRST! What sickness has overtaken YOU that you allow 
your egos to overshadow your sense of logic? 



See Note No, 2 at bottom of page 1 80 



1 82 AI-Qur'an — The Miracle of Miracles 

AND to the botanists and the zoologists and the physicists who, 
despite their amazing insight into the nature of things, refuse to 
acknowledge a Master Creator. Let them then account for these 
utterances of Muhummed (pbuh) the mouthpiece of God 

GLORY BE TO HIM >jl £^ 

(GOD ALMIGHTY) ' (: ^ - 



WHO CREATED IN 
PAIRS* ALL THINGS 

THAT WHICH THE EARTH PRODUCES 
(THE VEGETABLE KINGDOM), 






AS WELL AS THEIR OWN (HUMAN) JUJttf >' 

KIND (THE ANIMAL KINGDOM) f>' <j93 

AND (OTHER) THINGS OF WHICH <> >>^<JU' 

THEY HAVE NO KNOWLEDGE 0U>**J»U^ 

(LIKE OF PHYSICS) 1 

(SURA YA-SiN) Holy Qu^an 36:36 

* "CREATED IN PAIRS" "The mystery of sex runs through 
all creation, — in man, in animal life, in vegetable life, 
and in other things of which we have no knowledge. Then 
there are pairs of opposite forces in nature, e.g. positive 
and negative electricity, etc. The atom itself consists of a 
positively charged nucleus or proton, surrounded by 
negatively charged electrons. The constitution of matter 
itself is thus referred to as pairs of opposite energies." 
(Comment by A. Yusuf Ali) 2 



1. Here is another verse from YA-SiN. Further to footnote No. 1 on page 171, a special plea 
is made to Muslim readers who already know the Sura in Arabic, to now master its 
English meaning as well. Equip yourself for all the good work! 

2. Obtain your volume of Yusuf Airs translation with over 6000 such explanatory notes at 
a subsidised price from the IPCt. 



Science and the Quranic Revelations 1 83 



SIGNS OF GOD 

The verses of this "Perspicuous Book/' the Holy Qur'an are 
evidently self-explanatory. Students of the Qur'an saw the 
unmistakable Finger of God in every discovery that man made. 
These were the "Signs," the "Miracles" from his Beneficent 
Lord and Cherisher so as to remove his doubts and strengthen 
his faith. 

... IN THESE ARE SIGNS FOR © £yuU3j d> if <*\)!s 1% &\ 

A PEOPLE OF LEARNING. 

(SURA RUM) Holy Qur'an 30:22 

What an irony! It is the 'people of learning* who are actually 
rebellious! Their vast material knowledge has inflated them with 
pride. They lack the genuine humility which goes together with 
all true knowledge. 

In the words of a modern Frenchman: 

"THE ABOVE OBSERVATION (HIS OWN THESIS) 
MAKES THE HYPOTHESIS ADVANCED BY THOSE 
WHO SEE MUHAMMAD AS THE AUTHOR OF 
THE QUR'AN UNTENABLE. HOW COULD A MAN, 
FROM BEING ILLITERATE, BECOME THE MOST 
IMPORTANT AUTHOR, IN TERMS OF LITERARY 
MERITS, IN THE WHOLE OF ARABIC LITE- 
RATURE? 

"HOW COULD HE THEN PRONOUNCE TRUTHS 
OF A SCIENTIFIC NATURE THAT NO OTHER 
HUMAN BEING COULD POSSIBLY HAVE DEVE- 
LOPED AT THAT TIME, AND ALL THIS WITH- 
OUT ONCE MAKING THE SLIGHTEST ERROR IN 

HIS PRONOUNCEMENT ON THE SUBJECT?" 

See "The Bible, the Qur'an and Science" p. 125 by Maurice Bucaille 



1 84 Al-Qur'an — The Miracles of Miracles 



EARLY INSPIRATION 

The seeds of this booklet, "AL-QUR'AN - The Miracle of 

Miracles/* was probably sown by the Roving Ambassador of 
Islam, the silver-tongued orator — Maulana Abdul Aleem Siddiqui. 
I was only a schoolboy when he visited South Africa on a 
lecture tour in 1934. Among his many erudite speeches, I heard 
him talk on 'Cultivation of Science by the Muslims." 
Subsequently, a booklet under the same title was published by 
the World Federation of Islamic Missions, Karachi, Pakistan, 
which brings back the earlier joy and thrill of the discourse I 
heard in my teens. In memory of that great servant of Islam, I 
reproduce here, for posterity, a few words of what the Maulana 
had to say on the relationship between the Holy Qur'an and the 
branches of scientific knowledge: 

EXHORTATIONS TO THE SCIENCES 

"The stress which the Holy Qur'an has laid on the 
scientific study of the universe is a phenomenon unique in 
the religious literature of the world. Repeatedly it calls our 
attention to the multifarious phenomena of nature oc- 
curing around us. Repeatedly it exhorts the Muslims that 
the pursuit of scientific knowledge is one of their religious 
duties. Repeatedly it emphasises the great truth unknown 
to the pre-Qur'anic world that everything in nature is for 
the service of man and should he harnessed by him for 
his use. It exhorts us to study the structure and function 
of the human organism, the structure, functions and 
distribution of animals, the form, structure, functions, 
classification and distribution of plants, and these are 
problems of BIOLOGY. 

* 'It exhorts us to study the order of nature and the 
general properties of matter as affected by energy, which 
is the problem of modern PHYSICS. 



Science and ihe Quranic Revelations 1 85 



"It exhorts us to study the properties of substances both 
elementary and compound and the laws of their combi- 
nation and action one upon another which is the problem 
of modern CHEMISTRY. 

"It exhorts us to study the structure and mineral consti- 
tution of the globe, the different strata of which it is 
composed, the changes that take place in its organic and 
inorganic matter, etc, etc., which are the problem of 
modern GEOLOGY. 

"It exhorts us to study the general description of the 
earth, its physical divisions into seas, rivers, mountains, 
plains, etc., and the minerals, plants and animals in each, 
and its political divisions which are the problems of 
modern GEOGRAPHY. 

"It exhorts us to study the causes which bring about the 
alternation of day and night, the variation of the seasons, 
the movement of the planets and other celestial pheno- 
mena, which are the problems of modern ASTRONOMY." 

"It exhorts us to study the movements of winds, the 
formation and evolution of clouds and the production of 
rain, and other similar phenomena, which are the pro- 
blems of modern METEOROLOGY." 

For centuries, Muslims were world leaders in the field of 
scientific learning. Then slowly, the leadership began to slip 
away from their hands. Muslims had failed in their leadership 
role and materialistic Europe moved forward to fill the vacuum in 
leadership created by the Muslims. 

Further, the Maulana records the contribution made by the 
Muslims as follows: 

"The intellectual upheaval created by Islam was a gigantic 
one. There is not a single department of learning which 
the Muslim scholars have left untouched and which they 



1 86 Al-Qur'an — The Miracle of Miracles 

have not carved out a high position for themselves. 

In truth, Islam intends the Muslim community to be a 
community of intellectuals, and the cultivation of science 
and all other forms of learning is one of the primary aims 
of Islam. Had it not been for the Muslims, Europe would 
never have seen its way to the Renaissance and the 
modern scientific era would never have dawned. Those 
nations who have received their knowledge of science 
from Europe are in fact indirectly the disciples of the 
Islamic community of the past. Humanity owes to Islam a 
debt which it can never repay and gratitude which it can 
never forget." 

The silver-tongued orator (the Maulana) ended his masterful 
exposition of tiie topic - "CULTIVATION OF SCIENCE BY 
THE MUSLIMS/' with the words: 

"Before I conclude, let me affirm once more that the Muslim 
community is out and out a creation of Islam which in its turn 
is rooted in Divine revelation. Nothing but belief in and the 
practice of Islam can make an individual a Muslim. Islam has 
laid it down as a religious duty that a Muslim should enquire 
into the reality of objects around him, so that his scientific 
enquiry may lead him to the knowledge of his Creator. Scientific 
enquiry in Islam is not an end but a means to the attainment of 
a higher end. And this is really the true end of humanity. TO 

ALLAH WE BELONG AND TO ALLAH IS OUR RETURN' 

Holy Qur'an 2:156 

MY ABORTED LECTURE 

I had the privilege of hearing the above speech in 1934 from the 
lips of the master himself. In the late thirties I had the speech in 
my hands as a booklet. I memorized it with some changes and 
modifications, whilst still working in a Muslim shop at Adams 
Mission Station. I was so enthused that I made arrangements 



Science and the Quranic Revelations 



187 



with Adam's College to speak to the students and their lecturers on 
the same subject At that time 1 might not have fully grasped the 
enormity of my task but I will never know for sure as my Muslim 
Boss came to my rescue? He threatened me with dismissal if I did 
not cancel my first public lecture. I backed out My employer was no 
doubt ignorant of Allah's warning. I too, knew no better. 1 cannot 
say what stand I would have taken then if 1 was programmed with 
this admonition: - ^ , ^ J* 

SAY: IF IT BE YOUR FATHERS; r * W ' 

OR YOUR SONS, 

OR YOUR BROTHERS, 



'A 




.*T^ 



#&: 



OR YOUR MATES, 
OR YOUR RELATIONS; 

OR THE WEALTH THAT 
YE HAVE AMASSED; 

OR THE LOSSES YE FEAR 
IN YOUR BUSINESSES: 

OR THE DWELLINGS IN 
WHICH YOU TAKE DELIGHT - 

IF YOU LOVE (ANY OF THESE) 
MORE THAN YOU LOVE ALLAH, 



9? S 
J 

.3 



\ 



9 J. 



(2? 




s s s 



JJCo-1 



t QyJ3 







OR HIS MESSENGER, 

OR THE STRIVING IN 
HIS CAUSE; 

THEN WAIT UNTIL ALLAH jf ^ 'ffo c L^\li^A3 

BRINGS ABOUT HIS DECISION?*-?!' <J>, ~ <5 >**W 

(SURA TAUBA) Holy Qur'an 9:24 

1 . (a) A video tape on the topic — "Da'wah or Destruction?" is available from the IPCI 

(b) Write for your FREE video catalogue. 

(c) Memorize the verse together with its meaning. If you are rightly programmed, you 
will have the right responses in every challenging situation. Insha Allah! 



AND ALLAH GUIDES 
NOT A REBELLIOUS 
PEOPLE 1 



1 88 Al^Juran — The Miracle of Miracles 



Thanks (?) to our timid brother, my first ever lecture to Christian 
missionaries and trainee priests which I had so assiduously 
planned, memorized and rehearsed came to nothing. Perhaps I 
was set back ten years in my career in public speaking. There 
are millions like my Muslim boss who are just as terrified by 
material considerations enumerated in the above verse who not 
only will not deliver the Message of Islam themselves but 
obstruct those prepared to do the job. Yet they display in their 
bearing the utmost piety: to no avail — Allah describes such as 
"Perverted transgressors! " 

TAKE UP THE CHALLENGE 

In the foregoing speech the Maulana had drawn our attention to 
the Qur'anic exhortations for us to ponder on, Biology, Physics, 
Chemistry, Geology, Meteorology etc. Scholars like Maurice Bucaille, 
Keith Moore and Sheikh Zindani have written on different 
scientific aspects of the Holy Qur'an in recent times. But the 
scope is limitless. The noble Qur'an is an ocean of Knowledge. In 
this world of specialization Muslim scientists must take up the 
challenges hinted at by the Maulana in the mid-thirties. They do 
not have to dabble in every field. To each his own particular 
speciality. The youth of Islam is hungry for information and 
articles and small tracts on different scientific subjects in order to 
whet their appetites. Encyclopaedias may follow. Insha-Allah! 

I do not have to apologise for leaving the exposition of Qur'anic 
sciences to Muslim scientists. Even non-Muslims should be 
encouraged to explore the depths of Wisdom as enshrined in the 
book of God. For my part, as a layman, I will share with you the 
miraculous nature of the Holy Qur'an in what appears to me to 
be in simple, ordinary facts. 



CHAPTER THREE 



Al-Qur'an Absolutely Unique In Its 
Recording 



Among all the extant religious literature of the world, the Holy 
Qur'an is absolutely unique. Its recording and preservation are 
miraculous! Because it stands out distinctly from the ordinary 
human pattern of narration; the short-sighted and the inimical 
say that it is incoherent or incongruous. The pattern definitely is 
different It is unique. It is miraculous. Let me substantiate what I 
assert. 

HUMAN STYLE 

Every other religious book is set on the pattern of, "Once upon 
a time ..." or "The fox and the grapes ... the wolf and 
lamb/ 1 etc, etc. i.e. 

la. IN THE BEGINNING (Once Upon a Time) 
God created the heaven 1 and the earth ... 

(Emphasis added) (holy bible) Genesis hi 2 

b. IN THE BEGINNING (Once Upon a Time) 
was the word, and the word was with 
God, and the word was God 3 ... (Emphasis 

a <*ded) (HOLY BIBLE) John hi 

1. The first verse of the Bible speaks about "the heaven and the earth" in the singular. In 
the Holy Qur'an the word earth is always singular whereas the word heavens is in the 
plural. Some thing to ponder upon! 

2. The word "Genesis" itself means the beginning, this is, after all how every human tale 
ought to start It should begin with the "beginning!" 

3. In the original Greek manuscripts of the new Testament there is no such thing as a 
capital letter and a small letter. The Christian theologians have contrived capitals 
according to their religious prejudices into their translations of the Bible i.e. God and god. 



1 90 Al Quran — The Miracle of Miracles 



c. THIS IS THE GENEALOGY (The Origin, 
The Beginning) of Jesus Christ, the son of 
David, the son of Abraham ... (Emphasis 

a ' (HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 1 -A 

2 NOW AFTER THE DEATH OF MOSES 
THE SERVANT OF THE LORD IT CAME 

TO PASS (So It Happened, Once Upon a 
Time), that the Lord spake unto Joshua 

... (Emphasis added) (H0LY BIBL£) }oshw} u 

3. NOW AFTER THE DEATH OF JOSHUA IT 
CAME TO PASS (So It Happened, Once 
Upon a Time), the children of Israel asked 
the Lord ... (Emphasis added) 

(HOLY BIBLE) Judges hi ' 

4. NOW IT CAME TO PASS (So It Happened, 
Once Upon a Time) in the days when the 
Judges ruled, that there was famine in 
the land ... (Emphasis added) 

(HOLY BIBLE) Ruth hi 2 

5. NOW THERE WAS A CERTAIN MAN 

(Once Upon a Time) of RamathaUnzophim, 
of the mount Ephraim ... (Emphasis 
added) 

(HOLY BIBLE) ISamuelhl 2 

6. NOW IT CAME TO PASS (So It Happened, 
Once Upon a Time) after the death of 
Saul ... (Emphasis added) 

(HOLY BIBLE) 2 Samuel 1 . 1 



1 The editors of the RSV (the Revised Standard Version) of the Bible; supported by 32 
scholars of the highest emminence; backed by 50 co-operating denominations, concluded 
their verdict regarding its authorship - NOT God but "Possibly Samuel!" 

2. Their verdict again - "Not definitely known, perhaps Samuel!" Most definitely NOT God! 

3. Amazingly, the inspired editors of the RSV say about the authorship of the Book of 
Judges - "Possibly Samuel;' and for the Book of Ruth - "Perhaps Samuel", but when 
they come to the Bcok of Samuel (?) himself they declare — Author - "Unknown!" 



Al-Qur'an Absolutely Unique in its Recording 191 

7. NOW (Once Upon a Time) King David was 
old {Gone Cold) and stricken in years, 
and they covered him with clothes, but 

he gat no heat. (holy bible) i King ui l 

8. NOW (Once Upon a Time) in the first year 
of Cyrus King of Persia ... 

(HOLY BIBLE) Book of Ezra 1:1 2 

9. NOW IT CAME TO PASS (So It Happened 
Once Upon a Time) in the days of Aha- 
suerus ... (Emphasis added) 

(HOLY BIBLE) Book of Esther 1 : 1 

10, NOW IT CAME TO PASS (So It Happened, 
Once Upon a Time) in the thirtieth year, 
in the fourth month, in the fifth day of 
the month ... (Emphasis added) 

(HOLY BIBLE) Ezekiel 1:1 

If these examples do not confuse and bewilder you, then nothing 
else will! You are inevitably struck with the "once upon a 
time* 1 syndrome. You have cultivated a predilection for man 
made stories, even if they be true. The style, the pattern, the 
narration is what 1 am speaking about. This is how humans 
think, talk and write. No blame on them for humans will be 
humans! 

All the above references are from the authorised King James 
Version (KJV) which is the most popular version among the 
Christians of the world. You must have noted that every verse in 
the above quotations is 1:1, 1:1, meaning the first chapter and 
the first verse of every book of the Bible. Which start with 
NOW, NOW, now!". Try it out, see for yourself how many more 

1 . The same (editors' verdict) — Author — "Unknown!" 

2. Again they unashamedly confess — Author — "Probably written or edited by Ezra!" 
Note their guarded semantics - "Possibly, perhaps, probably, etc. Get my book "Is the 
Bible God's Word?" from the 1PC1 for a fuller insight. 



1 92 Al-Qur'an — The Miracle of Miracles 



such beginnings you can find in the "Book of Books," 1 I must, 
however warn you that your Bible Concordances will not help 
you. You will have to page through the Bible the same way as I did 

CONCORDANCES WONT HELP 

1 consulted two Bible Concordances. The one was published by 
the Jehovah's Witnesses — The fastest growing Christian sect in 
Christendom. The second is "Young's Analytical Concordance 
to the Bible/' Both these concordances boast over 300 000 
entries each. The latter has no less than 277 now's listed, but 
there is not a single "NOW" (once upon a time) of the examples 
given above. You can guess the reason! 2 

I do not want to tax your patience any further. I realise that you 
will want proof. "Alright now, please tell us your story about 
your Qur'anic revelation!": 

"It was the night of the 27th of the month of Ramadaan that 
Muhummed (pbuh) the prophet of Islam, was in cave of Hira, in 
the outskirts of the City of Makkah. He used to retire to Mount 
Hira for peace, quiet and contemplation. He used to worry about 
the problems of his people — their drunkenness, adulteries, 
idolatries, wars, their rank injustices and cruelties. So much so 
that Gibbon, the master historian, was constrained to record in 
his "Decline and Fail of the Roman Empire": 

"THE HUMAN BRUTE (THE ARAB), ALMOST 
WITHOUT SENSE, IS POORLY DISTINGUISHED 
FROM THE REST OF THE ANIMAL CREATION.' 1 

The recluse of Hira was yearning for a solution. He was wont to 
retire to his retreat often alone, but sometimes with his dear wife 
Umm-ul-Mo'mineen (Mother of the Faithful) Khadija-tuI-Kubra. 

1 . Book of Books: A title of the Holy Bible. 

2. Because they represent childish redundancies ("ONCE UPON A TIME"), which ill-befits 
the word of God even according to their own standards. 



AI-Quran Absolutely Unique in its Recording 1 93 



THE FIRST CALL 

One night — the night of Lailatul-Qadr — (the Night of Power 
and Excellence) when Divine peace rests on creation, and all 
nature is lifted up towards its Lord — in the middle of that night 
the book of God was opened to the thirsting soul. Gabriel the 
angel of God, appears to him, and commands him in his mother 
tongue. tjS| Iqra 1 , which mean "read!" or "recite" or "re- 
hearse!" or "proclaim" aloud! Muhummed (pbuh) was too terrified 
and was totally unprepared for this shock. This was no 
graduating or gowning ceremony. In fear and trepidation he cries 
out /jtv&rtj Maa ana beqaa Ri'in "I am not learned!" 
The angeKrepeats the command Iqra 9 for the second time, with 
the identical response from Muhummed (pbuh). Gabriel embraces 
him hard and commands him the third time: 

READ! IN THE NAME OF &£> $*% $>) 

THY LORD AND CHERISHER * 'j> s 

WHO CREATED,.. 



GtfUtfgjI 



Muhummed (pbuh) now grasps that what he was required to do, 
was repeat what was being said, since this Arabic word Iqra 
means all these things — read, recite or repeat! Following the 
above first verse of Sura Al-'Alaq (Chapter 96 of the Holy 
Qur'an), four more verses were repeated and recited on Muhum- 
med's (pbuh) first call and subsequently recorded in written form 
in the Holy Qufan ... (see page 194). 

"Hold it, Mr Deedat!" 1 can almost hear you shriek. All this that 
you are telling us about your 'Qur'anic revelation* is no 

different from the other numerous examples you have to prove to 
have had a human hand in it. Were they all fallible and not 
divine?" 

Exactly! I am happy tha: you see clearly how the subjective 
mind of man thinks, talks, and records. From the time you asked 
me (above page 192) "please tell us your STORY about your 



194 



AI-Qur'an — The Miracle of Miracles 




Qur'anic revelation," and 1 began to respond — "It was the 
night of the 27th of the month of Ramadaan ..." up to — 
"and subsequently recorded in written form in the Holy 
Quran" were my own words, borrowed from the Holy Qur'an, 
from the Books of Tradition, from history and from the lips of 
learned men, I heard over the decades. The Qur'anic Scripture has 
no such taint from the hands of men. This is how it is 
preserved. I list below the first five verses of the first revelation 
to Muhummed ,pbuh), for your critical observation and study — 

Iqraa, or Read ! or Proclaim I 

Or 'Alaq, or The Clot of Congealed 

Blood. 
In tht name of God, Mo$t Gracious, 

Mott Merctful 

1. proclaim ! (or Read I)*** 
In the name*"** 
Of thy Lord and Chensher, 
Who created — 

2. Created man, out of 
A (mere) clot 
Of congealed blood ;•*■ 

3. Proclaim f And thy Lord 
1* Most Bountiful — 

4. He Who taught 
(The use of) the Pen,— 1 * 

5. Taught man that 
Which he knew not"* 



&<&&*+-£* 






oj^austtk 

(8&RA 'ALAQ) HofyQutsn 9&.US 



A UNIQUE RECORD 

Every Qur'anic text, in Arabic or in a translated form in any 
language will follow this pattern. There are no ifs and buts. You 
will NOT find in the text or translation that Muhummed (pbuh) 
"WAS FORTY YEARS OLD WHEN HE RECEIVED HIS FIRST 
CALL." You will NOT find that "HE WAS IN THE CAVE OF 



Al-Quf an Absolutely Unique in its Recording 1 95 

MOUNT HIRA " You will NOT find that "HE SAW THE ANGEL 
GABRIEL." Or that "HE WAS TERRIFIED/' or how he reacted 
and responded to the command "Iqra'l" That when the angel 
departed after having completed the first five verses, "MUHUM- 
MED RAN HOME SOME THREE MILES SOUTH TO MAKKAH 
TO HIS DEAR WIFE KHADIJA AND RELATED WHAT HAD 
HAPPENED AND REQUESTED HER TO COVER HIM UP, COVER 
HIM UP!" All this is what 1 call a "Once upon a time!' 1 style. 
The Holy Qur'an narrates nothing of this, it is absolutely unique 
in its narration and its preservation. In short it is Miraculous! 

Further, unlike any human endeavour of literary art, where every 
thing begins with the beginning: the first word and the first 
verse of the Qufanic inspiration is not the first chapter and 
the first verse of the Holy Qur'an - IT OCCUPIES THE 
NINETY-SIXTH CHAPTER OF THE HOLY QUR'AN, as the divine 
Author (GOD ALMIGHTY) had instructed His Chosen Messenger 
Muhummed (pbuh). No religious Book on earth is like it or 
follows this pattern, because no alleged Revelation was preserved 
in its pristine purity when it was revealed! 

A CANADIAN PSYCHOLOGIST 

I had the privilege of sharing my thoughts on the first call of 
Muhummed (pbuh), as contained in the first five verses of Sura 
Al-'Alaq (chapter 96) as seen on page 194, with a young man 
from Canada. 1 was taking him on a guided tour of the largest 
Mosque in the southern hemisphere. Whilst chatting, 1 enquired 
as to his occupation. He said that he was doing a post-graduate 
course, majoring in psychology. "Psychology?" 1 said, and im- 
mediately drew his attention to the first five verses of the 
chapter under discussion. 1 asked him as to how he would 
account for the Message and experience of Muhummed (pbuh), 
speaking about "Reading, Writing and learning things un- 
known before/' things which were not his immediate problem 



196 AI-Qur'an — The Miracle of Miracles 



nor the problem of his people. How could the subjective mind of 
man, as if out of the blue 1 rehearse these words. I said, 
" Account for it!" He said that he could not. He confessed that he 
had already grappled with that problem. I said, "In that case we 
would have to accept the man at his word.' 1 And I quoted the 
first verses from Sura Najm: 



BYTHESTAR* &&&,&£ 

WHEN IT GOES DOWN, - c *^ ^V 

YOUR COMPANION 3 IS t s < f > VT r>- <\< \f 

NEITHER ASTRAY NOR ° ^>* ^* J r*7*0 cW^ 

BEING MISLED. 

NOR DOES HE SAY (AUGHT) & ±$\ J> &£& 

OF (HIS OWN) DESIRE. ^ ^'* 

IT IS NO LESS THAN INSPIRATION 4 * s % * ' ' A '' * { 
SENT DOWN TO HIM: &% ^ J J ^ ®> 

HE WAS TAUGHT BY ONE X V~ii > 9 .1 <-Jk' 

MIGHTY IN POWER." ®^^ ] ^ <^ 

(SURA NAJM) Holy Qur'an 53:1-5 

And Muhummed (pbuh) is repeatedly made to tell the people: 
SAY: I AM BUT A MAN jft^%\%$ 



LIKE YOURSELVES, 

(BUT) THE INSPIR 
HAS COME TO ME, 



(BUT) THE INSPIRATION <tf t f' J ' 

cilery 



1. Blue: as from nowhere! 

2. "By the Star": an oath, an adjuration. 

3. Meaning Muhummed (pbuh) the Messenger of God. 

4. Inspiration: Our concept of the revelation to Muhummed (pbuh) is a verbal inspiration. 
The words of the Holy Qur'an were so to say "put into his mouth" (Deut. 18:18). Get 
your FREE copy of "What the BIBLE says about MUHUMMED (pbuh)" from the 
IPCI 

5. This is referred to by the Commentators to the archangel Gabriel through whom the 
revelation came. 



AI-Qur'an Absolutely Unique in its Recording 197 



THAT YOUR «£j- Mjj&}[\& ) 

GOD IS ONE GOD ... ' ^-*r>~i- 

(SURA KAHF) Holy Qur'an 18:110 

The young Canadian politely responded, "I will have to give this 
matter serious thought." 

If only we would familiarize ourselves with the facts from the 
Holy Qur'an, we would be able to open a conversation with the 
specialists in any science. 

MIRACLE OF JOURNALISM 

Being a beehive of activity, the IPCI Centre attracts a lot of 
people for dialogue and discussions, including the journalist and 
the newspaperman. As soon as 1 discover that my interviewer's 
field of activity is journalism, I tell him that I would like to show 
him the Holy Qur'an as a "Miracle of Journalism!" No one 
refuses to hear. 1 begin with the story of the Holy prophet Moses 
(pbuh), in the style and pattern of "Once upon a time." It 
can't be helped. Yet we cannot afford the luxury of the details of 
"Moses and the Bulrushes," or even the details of "his 
childhood, mother, and his sister," (Holy Qur'an 20:38-40 and 
28:7-13). We have to skip the details. 1 begin with — 

HIS MISHAP IN THE CITY 

Moses (pbuh) came upon two men fighting, a man belonging to 
his own tribe and the other an enemy of his people. He went to 
help the Jew against the Egyptian and in the altercation slapped 
the tyrant too hard so that he died. 

Moses (pbuh) then fled the country into the Sinai Desert and 
found himself among the Midianites. Here tie helped two 
damsels in distress and was offered a job by their father Jethro. 
After having completed his indenture for a period of over eight 
years, Moses (pbuh) was beginning to get bored with his rustic 



1 98 AI-Qur'an — The Miracle of Miracles 



existence. For a man who had grown up with royalty in the 
midst of the hustle and bustle of the city, he was getting 
restless. He wanted a change and asked for permission to 
become independent from his in-laws. Jethro was a very reason- 
able, and a practical man. He grants Moses (pbuh) leave. 

MOSES PIONEERS A TREK 

Moses (pbuh) left with his wife and children, together with his 
share of the sheep and the goats which he used to herd for his 
father-in-law. 

After some time he found himself with his family in the Sinai. 
He had lost direction from the last habitation with whom he had 
rested. He had run out of stocks of the braised meat that he was 
carrying. There was still enough Matzos the dried unleavened 
bread of the Jews. The problem was the meat. He had to 
slaughter a sheep or a goat. That would be easy. The difficulty 
was to start a fire which was a laborious task. It could take as 
long as half a day of rubbing two dissimilar materials. Obviously 
there were no matches or ligthers in those days. He was 
procrastinating. Putting things off for today, or tomorrow and his 
meat problem would be solved, he thought ... •' Where is the 
promised miracle!" Mr. Deedat? 

So far I have given only the background to the story. The miracle 
is to condense all the above and more in just four terse verses 
— four short sentences in the most beautiful prose. But to 
appreciate the feat, I must draw your attention to what I would 
like you to notice in what is to me, the acme of journalism. 

NEWSPAPER PLACARDS 

I live some thirty kilometres north of the City of Durban, where I 
have my offices. Prior to the construction of the N2 (Freeway) 
linking the City of Durban, 1 usually took the beach (seaside) 



Al-Qur*an AbsoluielY Unique in its Recording 1 99 

road to Durban. This route took me past the amphitheatre on the 
Durban beachfront. At the intersection of the amphitheatre I 
regularly observed a news vendor offering the morning paper — 
"The Natal Mercury," for sale. He had a placard daily with 
headline to attract buyers. Again and again on reading the 
placard, I made up my mind not to buy the newspaper that day, 
but on parking my car in central Durban on passing other news 
vendors, 1 nevertheless bought the paper. 

After numerous such changes of decision, 1 began to question 
myself as to the reasons for my change of mind. 1 discovered 
that though the same newspaper was being offered for sale the 
placards were different. On the beachfront the placards were 
made appealing to European clientele whereas the placards in 
the area i passed were directed to the Asian community. By 
extension the placard for the African and the Coloured areas 
would be slanted to induce them to buy the same paper. 

So the master journalist would be the one who could invent a 
single placard that would appeal to the four major race groups 1 
each day. 

That would be the masterpiece of journalism! Journalists no 
doubt all agree with this reasoning. Let us then analyse the Holy 
Qur'an on this basis. 

UNIVERSAL APPEAL 

Muhummed (pbuh), the prophet of Islam is in Madeenah, and is 
surrounded by Jews, Christians, Muslims, Mushriks 2 and 
Munaafiqs' in the City. The Holy Prophet is to broadcast his 
news (Divine Revelation) to all these various people. What must 
he write on his placard to attract the attention of each of these 
varied groups? He is made to proclaim: 



1 . Under the "Apartheid" system, the four groups live in separate areas. 

2. "Mushriks": the pagans, the idoiators of Makkah. 

3 "Munaafiqs": the hypocrites, running with the hare and hunting with thr hounds. 



200 Al-Quran - The Miracle of Miracles 



HAS THE STORY OF ^i^^O^^I J£j 

MOSES REACHED YOU? 1 ' 

(SURA TAfiA) HolyQur'an 20:9 

Can you imagine the excitement? The Christians and the Jews 
would be waiting to hear further, wanting Muhummed (pbuh) to 
make a fool of himself, for they reason within themselves what 
could this Arab know about Moses (pbuh) since he is an ummi 
(unlettered). The Muslims are thirsty for knowledge, they would 
be yearning — please tell us everything you can about Moses 
(pbuh). 

The Mushriks (The polytheists) and the Munaafiqs (the hypo- 
crites) were lolling their tongues to enjoy the three-sided debate 
on Moses (pbuh): between the Muslims, the Christians and the 
Jews. Everybody is "all-ears" (acutely attentive)! Muhummed 
(pbuh) 2 continues 

BEHOLD, , ,,. 

HE SAW A FIRE! ] J V U ^ 

Dramatisation! You can almost visualize the scene. Muhummed 
(pbuh) is talking telegraphically. It took about two thousand 
years after the birth of Jesus Christ (pbuh) for the largest 
Christian and Jewish nations on earth (the mighty United 
States) 3 to reach the height of perfection in the advertising field 
to formulate the slogan, in the words of the Western Union 
Telegraph Company, "Don't Write - Telegraph!'* Which 
school of journalism did Muhummed (pbuh) attend to master this 
super American sizzlemanship? 4 He is made to carry on: 

1 . I urge my Muslim brethren to memorise the Qur'anic text with its meaning. 

2. Actually, these are not the words of Muhummed (pbuh) but the veritable Words of God 
as dictated to the Prophet. We say, "Muhummed continues," because this is what the 
unbeliever is thinking. Then let him give full credit to God's human mouthpiece. 

3. The mightiest Christian nation on earth is the USA because it boasts a Christian 
population of over 200 million. The USA is also the largest Jewish nation because there 
are more lews in America than in Israel or in any other country. 

■4 Sizzlemanship: The an of American high-pressure salesmanship. 



Al-Qur'an Absolutely Unique in its Recording 201 



SOHESAIDTOH1S \%&\ 4Jj*\)£)CB 

FAMILY, " * 



\*l* ' 9< \'\ 



-TARRY YE; \*$ &£\i\), 

I PERCEIVE A FIRE; ' 

PERHAPS I CAN BRING YOU &^{&\1\fb 

SOME BURNING BRAND Vr* ^^ V ••' ^^ 
THEREFROM, 

OR FIND SOME GUIDANCE ®<S (x*jj^\ J*lWl j* 



AT THE FIRE. 1 ' 



(SURA TA-HA) Holy Qur'an 20:10 



DICTATING SHORTHAND 

Please compare the above with any other English translation of 
the Holy Qur'an by friend or foe, and you will find the same 
brevity and economy of words. Muhummed (pbuh) was not 
doing any exercise in precis writing. He was only articulating 
God's Words as they were whispered into his heart and mind 
through the medium of the Archangel Gabriel. We must re- 
member that there was no Arabic Bible, in the sixth century of 
the Christian era, when the Holy Prophet dictated the Qur'an. 

Now do yourself a favour. Please contrast this Qur'anic Reve- 
lation with the Biblical story as contained in the second Book of 
the Holy Bible, the Book of Exodus, chapters 1, 2 and 3 which 
discusses this very aspect of the life of the Holy Prophet Moses 
(pbuh) we are dealing with here. I quote the beginning of the 
story from the Bible — 

NOW * these are the names of the children of 
Israel, which came into Egypt; every man 
and his household came with Jacob. 



"NOW!" Here we start again - the "Once upon a time" story! Gve another glance 
to all the other examples on the preceding pages 1 89 to 191. 



202 Al-Qur*an — The Miracle of Miracles 



Reuben, Simeon, Levi, and Judah, ls-sa-char, 
Ze-bu-lun, and Benjamin, Dan, and Naph-ta- 
li, Gad, and Asher, 

And all the souls that came out of the loins 
of Jacob were seventy souls: for Joseph was 
in Egypt already, 

(HOLY BIBLE) Exodus 1:1-5 

MOSES SET-UP 

Simply wanning up! Is this how God speaks? Please compare 
these five verses from the Bible with the four verses from the 
Holy Qur'an reproduced below. 

To continue with the Qur'anic narrative, Moses (pbuh) was 
hungry for two things whilst wondering in the Sinai with his 
flock and family. He wanted fire' to cook his meat, and 
'direction' to some hospitable community in the desert. Allah was 
unfolding his plan. Moses (pbuh) was being 'SET-UP 1 for his 
mission from the illusion of burning coal to the reality of the 
spiritual fire burning in the souls of mankind for thousands of 
years and a true direction for the guidance of humanity. 

The Tire' that Moses (pbuh) saw, was no ordinary fire. To him it 
meant an easy kindling of his own fire, the fire also indicated 
the presence of other human beings from whom he could get 
information: and guidance. 

BUTWHENHECAME k , ,,. • ** ^ s/.p„ 

TO THE FIRE, A VOICE ®&j*d <S$*> ^' UAJ 

WAS HEARD: 4 'O MOSES! 

"VERILY 1 AM THY LORD! - J U ^ 



THEREFORE (IN MY PRESENCE) z 1 <>< *\\ g 

PUT OFF THV <JHnFC ^tr** ^^ 



PUT OFF THY SHOES: 



AI-Qur'an Absolute!? Unique in iis Recording 203 



THOU ART IN THE SACRED ®4?& Ly ffi\A$\ 

VALLEY OF TUWA." J"U?v** -L>"£<-v> 

(SURA TA-HA) Holy Qur'an 20:11-12 

The spiritual history of Moses (pbuh) begins here and this was 
his spiritual birth. In Biblical terminology — 'This day have I 
begotten thee! 1 This is how God spoke to David (pbuh) about 
his appointment, in the Book of Psalms 2:7 

The whole Qur'anic passage above is full of the highest mystic 
meaning, which is reflected in the short rhymed verses in the 
original. Both the rhythm and the meaning in the text suggest 
the highest mystery. For easier comparison 1 reproduce the four 
verses together — 

Has the story of Moses 
reached you? 

Behold, he saw a fire: 

so he said to his family, 

"tarry ye; I perceive a fire, 

perhaps I can bring you some 

burning brand therefrom, 

or find some guidance at the fire." 

But when he came to the fire, 
a voice was heard: "O Moses! 

Verily I am thy Lord! 
therefore (in my presence) 
put off thy shoes: for thou art 
in the sacred valley of Tuwa. * 

(SURA TA-HA) Holy Qur'an 20:9-12 

* Tuwa was the valley just below Mount Sinai, where subse- 
quently Moses (pbuh) was to receive the Law. In the parallel 
mystic meaning, we are selected by trials in this humble life, 
whose valley is just as sacred and receive God's glory just as 



204 AI-Qur*an — The Miracle of Miracles 



much as the heights of the Mount (Tar) Sinai, if we but have the 
insight to perceive it And the 'shoes* were to be put off as a 
mark of respect In the parallel mystic meaning again, Moses 
(pbuh) was now to put away his mere worldly interests, and 
anything of mere worldly utility, he having been chosen by the 
Most High God 

WHAT IS YOUR VERDICT? 

How is one, inured to folklore and fairy tales to evaluate this 
pure elixir from Heaven? Even a sympathetic critic like Thomas 
Carlyle, one of the greatest thinkers of the past century could not 
fathom its incisive brevity and perspicuousness. He called the 
Qur'anic reading — 

"A WEARISOME CONFUSED JUMBLE CRUDE, 
INCONDITE; — INSUPPORTABLE STUPIDITY ..." 

Incondite, meaning a badly constructed literary or artistic 
composition: and insupportable stupidity?* After contrasting 
the Qur'anic and the Biblical narrations, how would your verdict 
go? I have yet to come across a journalist who failed to 
recognise the brilliance of Muhummed (?) (peace be upon him), 
in dictating direct facts, without any attempt on his part at 
analysing or interpreting it exactly as a master journalist would 
do for today's newspaper or magazine. It is nothing short of 
the miraculous! Do you agree? 



CHAPTER FOUR 



Miraculous Book of Telegrams 



The Holy Qur'an can be appropriately described as 'A Book of 
Telegrams.' For this is how the Book was revealed in the form 
of telegraphically addressed Messages in answer to the questions 
on: 

1. ALCOHOL AND GAMES OF CHANCE 



THEY ASK THEE CONCERNING 
WINE AND GAMBLING. 

SAY:' "IN THEM IS 
GREAT SIN f 

AND SOME PROFIT, 
FOR MEN; 

BUT THE SIN IS GREATER 
THAN THE PROFIT/* 

AND THEY ASK THEE 
HOW MUCH THEY ARE 
TO SPEND (IN CHARITY); 

SAY: 2 "WHAT IS 
BEYOND YOUR NEEDS, " 

THUS DOTH ALLAH MAKE 
CLEAR TO YOU HIS SIGNS: 






IN ORDER THAT YE MAY 
REFLECT - 




(SURA BAQARA) Holy Qur'an 2:2 1 9 



1 "SAY!" That is Muhummed (pbuh) is commanded to answer: 'Tell them!" 
Muhummed! "Proclaim, express it in words, utter aloud, pronounce, speak out!" 

2. The same command with the same import 

3. I cannot urge too strongly upon my Muslim brethren to memorize the verses with their 
meaning and share it with all who will give you a hearing. 



206 AI-Qur'an — The Miracle of Miracles 

QUIT AN AND HADITH 

The above is just one example of how God speaks! Other 
examples are to follow. Can any sincere seeker of truth be 
convinced in any easier way? The answer is 'No!* Yet He (God) 
Reasons with the recalcitrant in the following words: — 

Say: 'Are the blind equal 
With those who see?" 

(SURA RA'D) Holy Qur'an 13:16 

Of course not! 

Now compare the above Words of God Almighty on the subject 
.of 'WINE* (intoxicants) with the words of His Chosen Messenger 
Muhummed Mustafa (pbuh), NOT FORGETTING that the above 
verse 2:219 and what follows from the Hadith below were 
heard from the lips of the Prophet (pbuh) and recorded by his 
Companions: 

Ibn Anas (RA) reported that the Messenger of Allah cursed every 
one who was associated in any way with the production and 
consumption of any kind of intoxicating beverages. He said: 

1 Cursed is he who grows grapes for brewing, l 

2. Cursed is he who sells its. 

3. Cursed is he who crushes it. 

4. Cursed is he who bottles its, and 

5. Cursed is he who drinks it, or words to this effect. 

The Holy Prophet (pbuh) is also reported to have said: 

4 'Whatever intoxicates if taken in greater 
quantity is also forbidden in smaller quantity." 

1. It is the brewing or fermenting that invites the curse. Otherwise, the planting of fruit 
trees for the purpose of eating or selling their fruits is an act of virtue for which Allah 
will reward us 



Miraculous Boob of Telegrams 207 

There is no excuse in the House of Islam for a nip or a tot, 
unlike Paul's advice to Timothy — 

"Drink no longer water, but use a little wine 
for thy stomach's sake and thine often 
infirmities. 

(HOLY BIBLE) 1 Timothy 5:23 

Or Solomon's sanguine yet humorous recommendation for en- 
slaving and subjugating a conquered people: 

"Give strong drink 1 unto him that is ready 
to perish, and wine unto those that be of 
heavy hearts." 

"Let them drink, and forget his poverty, and 
remember his misery no more. " 

(HOLY BIBLE) Proverbs 31:6-7 

Lest we forget, please look again at the Qur'anic diction and the 
words of the Prophet (pbuh) above, and you cannot help 
agreeing that the two are worlds apart in style, structure, and 
sublimity though articulated by the same lips. 

Another example of replying telegraphically to a question re- 
garding the — 

2. NEW MOONS 

They ask thee concerning the new 
moons. 

Say: they are but signs 

to mark fixed periods of time 
in (the affairs) of men, and for 
pilgrimage. 

(SURA BAQARA) HdyQur'an 2:189 

\ . "Hard liquor is for sick men at the brink of death and wine for those in deep 
depression." Is the alternative rendering of the verse in the "Living Bible," not a sure 
death to the dying? 



208 Al-Qur an — The Miracle of Miracles 

"There were many superstitions connected with the New Moon, 
as there are to the present day. We are told to disregard such 
superstitions. As a measure of time, where the lunar calendar is 
used, the New Moon is one great sign, for which people watch 
with eagerness. Muslim festivals, including the Pilgrimage are 
fixed by the appearance of the New Moon." 

A, Yusuf AH ' 

A telegram, in an identical vein to the question of — 

3. CHARITY 

They ask thee (0 Muhummed!) what 
they should spend (in charity). 

Say: whatever ye spend that is good, 

Is for parents and kindred and orphans 
and those in want and for wayfarers. 

And whatever ye do that is good, — 
Allah knoweth it well 

(SVRA BAQARA) Holy Qur'an 2:215 

"Three question arise in charity: 

(a) What shall we give? 

(b) To whom shall we give? 

(c) How shall we give? 

The answer is here, giving anything that is good, useful, helpful, 
valuable. It may be property or money; it may be a helpful hand; 
it may be advice, it may be a kind word: •* WHATEVER YE DO 
THAT IS GOOD" is charity. On the other hand, if you throw 
away what is useless, there is no charity in it. Or if you give 
something with harmful intent, e.g. a sword to a madman, or a 



1 . The comment on the verse is by Abdullah Yusuf AIL Obtain his monumental translation 
and commentary from the IPC1 at a highly subsidised price. A veritable encyclopaedia of 
over 1 800 pages with over 6000 footnotes. 



Miraculous Book of Telegrams 209 



drug or sweets or even money to some one whom you want to 
entrap or corrupt, IT IS NO CHARITY BUT A GIFT OF 
DAMNATION." 

TO WHOM SHOULD YOU GIVE? 

It may be tempting to earn the world's praise by a gift that will 
be talked about, but are you meeting the needs of those who 
have the first claim on you? If you are not, YOU ARE A 
PERSON WHO DEFRAUDS CREDITORS: it is not charity! 

"Every gift is judged by its unselfish character: the degree of 
need or claim is a factor which you must consider; if you 
disregard it, there is something selfish behind it. 

HOW SHOULD IT BE GIVEN? 

As in the sight of Allah; it shuts out all pretence, show, and 

inSinCerity " A.YusufAli 

Muhummed (pbuh) received yet another telegram in answer to 
the query in the nature of :— 

4. THE SOUL 

They ask thee (O Muhummed!) 
concerning (the nature of) the soul. 

Say: "The soul is by the command 
of my Lord: 

and of the knowledge of it very 
little is communicated to you, (0 Men!)" 

(SURA BANI ISRAiL) Holy Qur'an 1 7:85 

I cannot help over-emphasising the fact that THE RECITATION 
OF THE HOLY QUR'AN IS UNLIKE ANY OTHER BOOK ON 
EARTH. IT SPEAKS STRAIGHT AND TO THE POINT. THERE 
ARE NO IFS AND BUTS, NO PREVARICATIONS, NO BEATING 



210 Al-Qur'an — The Miracle of Miracles 



ABOUT THE BUSH. In the whole vast volume you will not get 
the type of script out of which a "box-office hit," or a record 
breaking film like the "Ten Commandments," "Samson and 
Delilah/' cr a "David and Bath-sheba" can be produced for 
the silver screen — the cinema. In this regard the Holy Bible is 
the script writer's delight. It is all there for easy transmuting into 
pots of gold! 

While we are at it, let me remind my readers that search as you 
may you will not find within the covers of the Holy Qur'an even 
the name of Muhummed's (pbuh) father or mother. You will not 
discover the names of his wives or the names of his daughters, 
nor the names of his beloved companions. Amazingly! though 
you will find a whole chapter dedicated to Mary, the mother of 
Jesus Christ (pbuh) ... Sura Maryam, or Mary, chapter 19 of the 
Holy Quran Jesus (pbuh) is mentioned in this Book of God 
no less than twenty -five times, whereas the name of the 
Prophet (pbuh) only five times. Reason? Are Jesus and his 
mother more important than Muhummed and his mother (peace 
be upon them all)? "No! not at all" Then why this inordinate 
coverage? Simply because the integrity of Jesus and his mother 
(peace be upon them) was at stake. There were various false 
charges, insinuations and innuendos against mother and son 
which had to be cleared. Hence the story of the annunciation, 
the immaculate conception and the birth of Jesus (pbuh) had to 
be recorded. Nobody ever questioned the genealogy of the 
Prophet of Islam at any time, therefore not a word was wasted 
in the whole book about the Prophet's birth or parentage. The 
Qur'an is not a biography of Muhummed (pbuh)! This is 
difficult for the unbeliever to understand. 

Let us give one more example of the telegraphic communication 
from the Holy Qur'an on the subject of the Last Day, the End of 
Time, that is — 



Miraculous Book of Telegrams 211 

5. THE FINAL HOUR 

They ask thee (0 Muhummed!) about 
the (final) hour — when will 
be its appointed time? 

Say: "the knowledge thereof is 

with my Lord (alone): none but He 
can reveal as to when it will occur. 

Heavy were its burden through the 
heavens and the earth. 
Only, all of a sudden will it come 
to you." 

(SURA A'RAF) Holy Qur'an 7:187 

It will be worth while to compare this one verse above 
with the whole of chapter thirteen of the Gospel of St. 
Mark, which uses all of the thirty-seven verses there to 
reach the conclusion of the single aayah (verse) above. A 
simple test to distinguish man-made books from the Word 
of God. You will find the Qur'an free from frills and 
verboseness! 

Many other examples can be given from the Book of God 
to prove that its narration is not in the style of men; that 
it is an absolutely unique Book. In fact a volume can be 
written on this theme itself. However we will end this 
chapter with one last example from the Holy Qur'an. It is a 
classical short chapter of only four verses. All the four 
verses put together are less in wording than the five 
examples of a single verse each given above. I give you 
on the next page a replica of that short sura ^chapter). 



212 



AI-Qur'an — The Miracle of Miracles 



Ikhl*a, or Purity (of Faith). 

In the nam* of God, Most Gracious, 

Most Merciful, 

1- Jffifay : He is God/"* 
The One and Only f" 

2. God, the Eternal, Absolute ; "* 

3. He begetteth not, 

Nor is He begotten ; * m 

4. And there is none 
Like onto Him. *** 







(SURAIKHLAS) Holy Qur'an 112:1-4 

In the English translation on previous page, you will note five 
numbers to the four verses, Nos. 6296 to 6300. In the complete 
translation of A. Yusuf Mi, 1 you will find his learned com- 
mentary, You may or may not agree with his elucidations. They 
are not infallible. The word of God IS THE ARABIC TEXT you 
see above, and the English is accepted as the best human effort 
at translation. 

I will now give you my own observation from the angle of 
Revelation that we are discussing, eg., Divine inspiration — Word 
of God, under the title: 

6. ACID TEST OF THEOLOGY 

On the authority of the Messenger of Allah, it is universally 
accepted that a Muslim reciting the above four verses in its 
original form, three times, will derive the spiritual blessings of 
reading the whole Qur'an. What makes this short Sura (chapter) 
so invaluable? It is not the sound, nor the music of that 



1. You will do yourself and your Muslim and non-Muslim friends a great favour by making 
this translation available to them. 



Miraculous Book of Telegrams 213 



inimitable symphony which move men to ecstasy and tears. It is 
the Message, that acid test of religion which gives it that high 
and sublime status. 

There is not a theology, or a concept of God which is out of the 
purview of these four short verses. They are the touchstones 
about the knowledge of God Through these you can accept or 
reject any idea of God, or know right from wrong. This is exactly 
like the "touchstone* 1 the jewellers use for testing gold. Ask a 
jeweller friend how a touchstone works. How did our Qur'anic 
touchstone come about? 

FROM THE "HEAD COMPUTER" 

Arrangements were under way for me to visit Zambia on a 
lecture tour in mid- 1975. I received a phone call from Lusaka 
that an air ticket was sent to Durban which I could pick up from 
the headquarters of the South African Airways in the city 
centre, I walked up to the airways office and approached the 
information counter and told the man in charge that I had come 
to pick up my air ticket which had been sent from Lusaka. He 
told me to see one of the ladies, out of a dozen that were seated 
in a semi-circle, each with a computer terminal with a visual 
screen in front. As most of them were attending to other 
customers, I asked "Which one?" The officer was obviously 
irritated and flayed his hands and said roughly, "Any one!" 
pointing in the direction of the seated ladies. 

At that moment, I could not understand the reason for this 
otherwise polite gentleman getting ruffled with my humble and 
innocent question. I was looking forward to receiving a long 
booklet of ticket vouchers. 1 had handled and used them a few 
times before in my life so there was no mistaking in what I was 
anticipating. How can any one of those women have my ticket? 
I wondered. But the irritated tone of the man's voice left me no 
choice but to seek further information as indicated. 



214 Al-Qur'an — The Miracle of Miracles 

Sheepishly, I approached the first lady that I saw free to serve 
and told her of my mission. I was informed about a ticket 
waiting to be picked up. She asked me my name which I spelled 
out for her As 1 spelt it, she began typing it on the keyboard 
before her. She was watching the screen as she typed I could 
not see the wording from where I stood. She nodded her head 
and said, "Yes", suggesting that she had got it. I said that I 
wanted to leave Durban for Johannesburg on the Tuesday 
evening. She offered me a 6 p.m. flight which 1 accepted, and 
she punched a few more words on the keyboard. I told her, 
further, that I wanted to leave Johannesburg to arrive in Lusaka 
at about 3 p.m. the next day. That was the instruction from my 
hosts there as they wanted the news media and the TV news to 
cover my arrival. She typed some more words and enquired 
whether I wanted to go to Lusaka via Gaborone or Maputo. 
I said, it didn't matter as long as 1 arrived at my destination on 
Wednesday at 3 p.m. She hit the keyboard again and scanning 
the screen said, "1 am sorry but you are booked on Zambian 
Airlines and we cannot transfer your ticket to another airline 
because we cannot contact Zambian Airlines today as they are 
closed on account of a national holiday in that country." So I 
was asked to return the next day. Very interesting' I thought, but 
I was sorely disappointed as the ticket was almost within my 
reach but not within my grasp. I still imagined that she had the 
tickets in her desk drawer. 

IGNORANCE REMOVED 

In my puzzlement, I asked her, "Where did you get all that 
information from?" She said, "It was from the Head Computer in 
Johannesburg." She was kind enough to explain further that 
every other computer in the country with similar end terminals 
had access to that computer at the press of a button, I enquired 
that whilst she was trying to book me on that 6 p.m. flight to 



Miraculous Boob of Telegrams 215 



Johannesburg, and if there was only one seat left, and if there 
were other terminals trying for that seat, what would happen? 
She said the first one within the second would get the seat and 
the rest would draw a blank. I thanked her profusely and left the 
airways building. 

On my way back to my office, my mind began to buzz with 
ideas. This is how it happened, 1 thought. I mean the wahy (the 
Revelation of God to Muhummed (pbuh) His Chosen Messenger, 
came from the "Head Computer" — THE PRESERVED TABLET! 

NAY, THIS IS r * , <, »\/„ s> y 

A GLORIOUS QURAN, 0L ^ ^^ & 

(INSCRIBED) IN |> \}££ $£ 

A TABLET PRESERVED! * ^ ' 

(SURA BURUJ) Holy Qufan 85:21-22 

This "Tablet" is not like the one Moses (pbuh) used for 
inscribing the Ten Commandments, a tablet of stone. It is unlike 
the ones teachers use in schools, called "blackboards" or "green 
boards". Neither it is the Tablet of a computer screen or the 
silicone chip. It is God's Own tablet guarded and protected; it is 
not to be understood in any material sense for it is not made of 
stone or metal, IT IS SPIRITUAL! How does it operate? We can 
only guess — 

CHRISTIANS FROM NAJRAN 

Whilst Islam was getting a firm foothold in Madeenah, the 
reputation of the Messenger of God spread throughout the length 
and breadth of Arabia. A community of Arab Christians living in 
Najran, around Yemen, heard that an Arab in Arabia was now 
claiming Divine inspiration and had proclaimed himself to be the 
mouthpiece of God — a Prophet. A deputation set out for 
Madeenah to cross-examine the Prophet, to match their wits 
against his to test his knowledge about God and religion in 
general. 



216 AI-Qur'an — The Miracle of Miracles 

On their arrival they were housed in the Musjid-e-Nabawi (the 
mosque of the Prophet): a simple structure of mud walls with a 
thatched roof of palm leaves. The Christians, ate and slept in the 
Mosque and had discussions with the Messenger of Allah for 
three days and three nights in the mosque. The details of the 
dialogue can be found in the Books of Traditions. 

During the course of the dialogue, the spokesman for the 
Christians, amongst many other things, posed the question, 
"Now tell us O Muhummed, what is your concept of 
God?" The Prophet did not prevaricate, he did not beat around 
the bush, fumbling for words and ideas, to gather his thoughts, 
as anyone of us would have done if we did not have a ready 
answer, Muhummed (pbuh), so to speak, presses his spiritual 
buttons (there were no buttons to press) but as I said; "So to 
speak." as if, like the lady above, in the airways office 
contacting the "Head Computer" He is seeking an answer from 
Allah through the "PRESERVED TABLET*, the head computer of 
all revelational knowledge. He is asking again I said, so to speak 
"0 my Lord! What shall I say?" Came the answer - 

Say: (0 Muhummed) He is Allah 
the one and only; 

Allah, the eternal absolute; 

He begetteth not, 
nor is He begotten, 

And there is none 
like unto him. 

(Stira IkM&s) Holy Quran 112:1-4 

After uttering the above formula on the Purity of Faith, the 
conversation returned to the usual discourse of words. No Arab 
worth his name could have missed the difference in tone and 



Miraculous Book of Telegrams 217 



intensity between the two discourses. The words above were not 
the Prophet's but were God's words. They were literally being put 
into his mouth. White he recited them, he was only being used 
as a mouthpiece of God, like the "speaker" in the radio. This 
data material was programmed into his own, God-given, com- 
puter, into his heart and mind a decade earlier in Makkah, under 
identical circumstances. At that time he was being prodded by 
the Jews who were trying to trip him on the subject of the 
"identity and genealogy of God." Not unlike the Pharisees of 
old who were dogging the footsteps of Jesus, their awaited 
Messiah (pbuh). 

The foregoing is a perfect example of how God Almighty sent 
His revelation to his chosen Messenger — by verbal inspiration 
— and how His Messenger had it protected and preserved, and 
how His human mouthpiece used and re-used that Message, and 
how we, the followers of the Prophet (pbuh), are to have that 
Message imbibed to use it at every opportunity. 

In the religious literature of the world there is nothing to 
compare with even this short chapter of Sura Ikhlaas quoted 
above! If this chapter 112 is the acid test of theology — God's 
concentrated word, then the rest of the Qur'anic text is its 
explanation, with which we are to discover the Qualities of God, 
and avoid the pitfalls into which men and nations have fallen 
repeatedly in trying to understand God 



CHAPTER FIVE 



God — Unique In His Attributes 



God Almighty is absolutely unique in His Person and in His 
attributes. In no way is he to be compared, or comparable, with 
any other person or thing that we know or can imagine. In the 
last verse of the Sura quoted in the preceding chapter, we are 
reminded that not only "Is nothing like Him, but nothing is 
in the likeness of Him that can be imagined/* Then how 
can we know Him? We will realise him through His attributes. 

The last and Final Revelation of God — the Holy Qur'an gives us 
ninety-nine attributes of God with the crowning name —ALLAH! 
These ninety-nine attributes or names called the Asma-ul-husna 
(the Most Beautiful names) are interspersed throughout the 
whole Qur'anic text, like a beautiful necklace of pearls with a 
magnificent pendant — Allah. 

Here is a sample segment of that necklace: 

HE1S ALLAH, ,, * ^ « . „ 

BESIDES WHOM THERE IS ':>* ty 4Jl5> &$! <£)! yb 

NO OTHER GOD; 



THE SOVEREIGN, THE HOLY ONE r 



S?' 



THE 8UVLKE1UN, TtlEnVLYVNE, y./; 9 •> ** *>\ f '\ 

THE SOURCE OF PEACE p^ t ^J CkJi) I eJJJ 

(AND PERFECTION), 



>'*?. > \*\ 



THE GUARDIAN OF FAITH, 
THE PRESERVER OF SAFETY, 

THE EXALTED IN AUGHT, j, j03#I 'j£jl I j$ 

THE IRRESISTIBLE, THE SUPREME: v " * ' 



S ' -V ' 9 r • • 1, /' '^ 



GLORY TO ALLAH: (HIGH IS HE) ,,„,,,, 

ABOVE THE PARTNERS THEY ©C>j(^Lv $wl ^V 

ASCR/0ErOH/Af, 



God — Unique in His Attributes 219 



HE IS ALLAH, THE CREATOR, >*'*%& r/ j\ tir^i'"/' 
THEEVOLVER, THEBESTOWER J^f^SJ^ (J)*\ 4»\j* 
OF FORMS (OR COLOURS). 

TO HIM BELONG THE *< i-LSJl \fo& I if 

MOST BEAUTIFUL NAMES: ^ 

ALL THAT IS IN THE 

HEAVENS AND THE .J^SV »3l L& % k% 

EARTH t DOTH DECLARE ^ ' ' r * " 

HIS PRAISE AND GLORY: 

AND HE IS THE EXALTED ©fO?^ Jj^ ' >*^ 

IN MIGHT, THE WISE. 

(SURA HASHR) Holy Qur'an 59:23-24 

"THE MOST BEAUTIFUL NAMES" 

In the two verses quoted above, we count thirteen of the ninety- 
nine attributes interspersed throughout the Holy Qur'an, Even the 
most jaundiced and inimical opponent of Islam will be forced to 
admit that even in its translated form the attributes and the 
phraseology are beautiful and unique. In its original Arabic the 
wordings and their construction are absolutely inimitable and 
sublime. 

How could an ummi, an unlettered person, among an ummi — 
unlearned nation contrive such a rhapsody of God fourteen 
hundred years ago? We must remember that there were no 
encyclopaedias or treatises that Muhummed (pbuh) could consult 
even if they were lying around in the deserts of Arabia. From 
where, then, did Muhummed (pbuh) get this treasure trove of 
theology? He said, "It is all given to me by God through 
inspiration! M How else can we account for it? 

It would be a good experiment to ask the most learned of our 
learned friends to conjure up some attributes of God for us. I 
assure you that with all their acquired knowledge the professors 



220 A!-Qur*an — The Miracle of Miracles 



of theology and the doctors of divinity will not be able to 
recount even a dozen. The worldly-wise will say that "You see, 
Muhummed was a genius, and after all a genius can excel 
ten times better than us!" To which we respond: "It is true 
that a genius can do ten times better than us. The Prophet 
(pbuh) gave us ninety-nine attributes, but what makes his list 
MIRACULOUS and DIVINE is the one he left out of his list" 
The word "Father", that is Miracle! 

THE FATHER IN HEAVEN 

In our human list, no contributor will fail to utter the word 
FATHER in the first half-a-dozen attributes. The miracle of 
MuhummecTs (pbuh) list 1 is not the "ninety-nine " but this 
particular one which he (?) kept out of his (?) Qur'an. The word 
"father" as an attribute of God was dangled before him for the 
twenty-three years of his prophetic life. He eschewed it. He kept 
it out of his vocabulary (consciously or unconsciously) for over 
two decades and hence out of the theology of Islam. 

You have a right to ask me, "What about the Christians 1 Lord's 
Prayer?" Yes, what about it? Read it Mr Deedat! So I read: 

"O out father which art in heaven, hallowed 
be thy name; thy kingdom come, thy will be 
done on earth as it is in heaven." 

"What is wrong with that?" you ask. "Nothing!" Then why are 
the Muslims so allergic to it? I am not so jaundiced as our 
opponents. We have to acknowledge that the Christian prayer is 
a beautiful prayer but there are certain deficiencies in it. You see 
my child will never ever learn God's- name through this prayer. 
What is His Name? 2 In all the twenty-seven books of the New 

1 This is not MuhummecTs list. The Qur'an is not his handiwork. I am using these terms 
in a manner of speaking to the unbeliever. 

2. A book under the same title: "What is His Name?" is available from the IPC1 FREE 
of charge. 



God — Unique in His Attributes 22 1 



Testament God's name does not occur even once! "Father" is 
given here as a substitute. This is not His Name! As an attribute, 
meaning — Lord, God, Creator, Provider, I can take no exception 
to it. "The loving Father in Heaven. O our Heavenly 
Father!" etc. We Muslims take exception to the new meaning, 
the acquired connotation of the word Father. 

ONLY BEGOTTEN SON ETC. 

In Christian theology, this simple, innocent word "Father" has 
acquired a novel meaning. He is, according to Christianity, the 
One Who BEGOT the son Jesus. They say in their catechism ' 
"Jesus is the very God of very God, begotten of the Father, 
begotten NOT made." If words have any meaning, what does 
this mean? Of course it means what is says! God has many sons 
according to the Holy Bible. Adam, Israel, Ephraim, David, 
Solomon, etc ... But all these are metaphorical sons. God 
Almighty as the Creator and Cherisher is metaphorically the 
father of His every creature; every animal or human being: but 
Jesus (pbuh), the Christians say, is not like these. He was 
BEGOTTEN, not MADE! This according to Islam is the most 
abominable utterance, attributing to God an animal nature — the 
lower animal function of sex! 

MEANINGS CHANGE 

In the beginning the word "Father" for God did not carry any 
blasphemous associations, but words do change in their meanings 
at times. I will give you just two as examples: "Comrade" and "gay." 

"Comrade": originally a beautiful and innocent 
word, meaning — a friend, an associate or a 
companion derived from the Old French comrade, 
roommate or soldier sharing the same room. But 
today the same word stinks in the nostrils of the 
Americans as a "commy", a communist, a member 

1. Catechism: A short book giving, in question-and-answer form, a brief summary of the 
basic principles of a religion, especially Christianity. 



222 AI-Quran - The Miracle of Miracles 



of the Marxist-Leninist party, any radical viewed 
as a subversive or revolutionary who should be 
eliminated as a pest or parasite. If any foolish 
friend addresses you today as COMRADE in the 
United States, he could jeopardise your career, as 
well as your life! 

"Gay: M What is wrong with this word? Nothing at all! I learnt 
this word in my early schooling as showing or characterised by 
cheerfulness and light-hearted excitement; a merry person. I 
was taught to sing — 

"GENTLE LORDS AND LADIES GAY 
ON THE MOUNTAIN DAWNS THE DAY." 

I have forgotten the balance of the poem. Here, I understood the 
meaning of the word "gay" to mean happy and joyous. I did 
not have the slightest inkling that one day such an innocuous 
word which children learn at school would in time acquire a 
filthy, dirty meaning of being homosexual: sodomites and cata- 
mites in its very primary sense. So "LADIES GAY" would mean 
today — LADIES LESBIAN! In like manner the respectable word 
"Father 1 ' has become contaminated by the belief of — "the 
only BEGOTTEN of the Father!" etc. 

RABB OR ABB? 

God Almighty through Muhummed (pbuh) has protected Islam 
and the Muslims by keeping the word "Father" (ABB) for God, 
out of its religious vocabulary. It is a miraculous fact that though 
the Holy Qur'an lists ninety-nine attributes to God, including the 
word RABB which means — Lord, Cherisher, Sustainer, Evolver, 
etc, (this attribute Rabb occurs dozens of times in the Book of 
God) — But the easier word Abb, meaning "Father" in Arabic 
and in Hebrew, is not used even once, thus preserving the 
Muslims from the blasphemy of the only BEGOTTEN son! To 
whom must we give credit for this feat: Allah or Muhummed 
(pbuh)? The Holy Prophet (pbuh) disclaims any credit, always 
saying that all this is given to him by inspiration, the words ye 
hear are not his, they are God's Word as dictated to him! 



CHAPTER SIX 



Solving Controversy 



The Holy Qur'an is one huge Miracle. It is a Book of Miracles 
which may be expounded from innumerable points of views. 1 
have tried from some simple aspects to share with you that 
which I, as a layman was enthralled with. There is no end to 
this research. 1 leave this task to my more learned brethren, and 
the erudite scholars of Islam. May I live to see their efforts. Let 
me end with this, my final example, for this short publication. 

CALL TO SWAZILAND 

A few years ago, a controversy arose in Swaziland. King Sobuza 
lost his Queen elect. The Christian Churches in the country began 
quibbling on the subject of the period of waiting before a man 
can remarry. It was not such a serious problem for discussion 
because the King still had eight more wives. So the topic 
changed to "How long must a woman wait if her husband 
dies." As the debate was raging furiously in the tiny Kingdom, 
the benevolent King ordered a synod of all the Churches in the 
country to thrash out the problem. 

Mr. Moosa Borman, a Swazi brother who had embraced Islam, 
sought permission from the King to have his "Church" (Islam) 
also represented in the debate. With the King's blessings, I too 
was honoured to attend the discussion. 

One Sunday morning, in the King's kraal, representatives of the 
various denominations of Christianity gathered to arrive at some 
consensus on the period of widowhood. 

Speaker after speaker delivered his discourse. God Almighty had 
gifted the African, each and everyone is a potential Billy Graham 
or Jimmy Swaggart! 



224 Al Quran - The Miracle of Miracles 



At the end of each sermon the audience applauded enthu- 
siastically. The next speaker came and he brushed off his 
predecessor with the expression "paalish" (meaning porridge), 
implying rubbish, garbage! and performed to resounding applause. 
From morning to evening the performance went on. Around 5 
p.m. my turn came. With the volume of the Holy Qur'an you see 
on the cover of this booklet, in my hands, I began, "From 
morning till night, we have been fumbling for an answer, as to 
how long is a woman to wait before remarrying after the demise 
of her husband: and we have heard what the Old Testament says 
and what the New Testament says, and what the New 
Testament says and what the Old Testament says, but we have 
not yet got the answer! because the solution to our problem is in 
the — 

"LAST TESTAMENT" 

'The Last Testament' was a bombshell for the Christian priests 
and preachers. They had never heard the expression THE LAST 
TESTAMENT in their lives. "Quoting OLD and NEW, NEW, and 
OLD will not help because the answer is in the LAST TESTA- 
MENT of God to mankind!" I brandished the Book above my 
head, and read only the English of the Holy Qur'an, chapter 2 
verse 234. A reference which is very easy to remember — 2:234 
just 2234! 

If any of you die 

and leave widows behind, 

They shall wait 

concerning themselves 
four months and ten days: 

When they have 

fulfilled their term, 
there is no blame on you 



Solving Controversy 225 



if they dispose of themselves 
in a just and reasonable manner. 

And God is well acquainted 
with what ye do. 

(SURA BAQARA) Holy Qur'an 2:234 

I asked the audience, "FOUR MONTHS AND TEN DAYS, do you 
need any interpretation! T They all answered in chorus, "NO!", 1 
explained to the learned clergy the wisdom behind the period of 
"four months and ten days." In the preceding verses, in this Last 
and Final Testament of God, we are told about the period of 
waiting after divorce: 

Divorced women shall wait 
concerning themselves 
for three monthly periods ... 

(SURA BAQARA) Holy Qur'an 2;228 

This is in order to see that the marriage conditionally dissolved 
was likely to result in an issue. Whereas in the case of 
widowhood an extra period of one month and ten days are 
prescribed. Very logical everyone will agree, but what is mira- 
culous about all this? Any wise man could have guessed these 3 
months period after divorce and 4 months and ten days after the 
demise of the husband. Muhummed's (pbuh) guess is as good as 
anybody else's! This is true, but the proof that all this healthy 
useful teaching is not Muhummed's (pbuh) handiwork is in the 
verse following the 4 months and ten days period: 

There is no blame on you 
if ye make an 
offer of betrothal 
or hold it in your hearts. 



God knows that ye cherish 
them in your hearts: 



226 AI-Qur'an — The Miracle of Miracles 

But do not enter into 
a secret contract with 
them except in terms 
honourable, 

Nor resolve on the tie of 
marriage till the term 
prescribed is fulfilled. 

(SURA BAQARA) Holy Qur'an 2:235 

GOD'S FINGERPRINT 

"Do not resolve to the tying of the marriage knot till the fixed 
period of waiting is over." This is not Muhummed's (pbuh) 
cleverness! This is the Wisdom of the All-Wise God. The 
Omniscient Creator knows the weaknesses of his creatures. Man 
in his greed and cupidity will take unfair advantage of the poor 
distraught widow. She has just lost her backbone and support 
the breadwinner She has a number of little mouths to feed and 
she has also perhaps lost her looks and value in the marriage 
market has diminished. She is likely to clutch at any straw. In 
her emotional unsettled condition when a predator makes the 
proposal. In her haste and insecurity she might readily accept 
The Master Psychologist (not Muhummed pbuh) is fully aware 
of, all the snares laid by men. Hence the warning — "NO 
CONTRACT until the appointed term is fulfilled!" 

The 'iddat' ' after a divorce is three months. Here she is given 
an extra 40 days to regain her equilibrium and equanimity. In 
the meantime, if suggestions of marriage had come, she would 
Jiave the opportunity of discussing the matter dispassionately 
with her friends and relatives. She could avoid the pitfalls of a 
hasty acceptance with a long drawn out and painful development. 

1 iddat': period of waiting after divorce or after bereavement. 



Solving Controversy 227 



Did Muhummed (pbuh) think and work out all these ramifi- 
cations in the desert fourteen hundred years ago? Alas, you give 
him too much credit! He is made to repeat again and again that 
the Qur'anic Wisdom is not of his making, "It is no less than 
an inspiration sent down to him 1 by his Benevolent Creator. 
If you still doubt his testimony then meet his challenge. He is 
made to say: 

SAY: IF THE WHOLE j> , y ,i f ^< , <t , ju 

OF MANKIND AND JINNS $&» && <&»*^\i$ cP 

WERE TO GATHER TOGETHER 



TO PRODUCE 

THE LIKE OF THIS QUR'AN, 






THEY COULD NOT PRODUCE » ' H' 1 

THE LIKE THEREOF, Wh^P** V. ^ 



EVEN IF THEY BACKED UP 



HELP AND SUPPORT ' ' 



EACH OTHER WITH oL&^r Of^f^**^ & VJ>J 



(SURA BAM ISRA-IL) Holy Qur'an I 7:88 

The world is challenged to produce a Book like the Holy Qur'an 
and has not produced one in fourteen centuries. The Arab 
Christians who boast a population of 15 million today, not to be 
out done, have produced the Christian gospels in Qur'anic style. 
They have plagiarised 2 the Holy Qur'an by stealing words and 
phrases and even the style, not forgetting the BismittahP Every 
chapter of their most modern invention begins with the first 
verse of the Qur'anic Revelation. You have to see it to believe it. 
Here is a photostat of their new man-made "revelation". 

1. Holy Qur'an 53:4 

2. Plagiarise: To steal and use (the ideas or writings of another) as one's own. 

3. The Formula — "In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful," with which 
each chapter of the Holy Qur'an begins. 



228 



AI-Qur in The Miracle of Miracles 







J! <JU» _ 






f^*— * m»1 ! J— - 1 o- 



l*-i-! 



.Jf l^iC ji iu 






Here is another proof, if proof was needed that the Qur'an is 
inimitable. Try as you might. The challenge still stands. The Holy 
Qur'an is God's Word revealed to Muhummed (pbuh) and it is 
the Miracle of Miracles! 

"AND A MIRACLE INDEED IT IS!*' 

Rev. Boswonh Smith 




ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY 



VOLUME TWO 



BY AHMED DEED AT 



ADDENDUM 

The ink had hardly dried on the first print order in April, 1993 
of 10 000 copies of the book "THE CHOICE", when Ahmed 
Deedat was inundated with calls from all around the world 
clamouring for copies. Alhamdulillah! by the timely assistance of 
well-wishers another 10 000 copies were printed, 1 testimony to 
the amazing popularity of Ahmed Deedat's discourses. 

Amongst the enormous number of requests, readers argued that 
there was a need for second volume and hence the birth of the 
sequel "THE CHOICE" - VOLUME 2. Whereas the compilation of 
Volume 1 featuring the Miracle of the Qur'an and the role of our 
Prophet (PBUH) was in keeping with the Qur'anic teaching of 
the "invite (All) to the way of thy Lord with Wisdom and 
Beautiful Preaching and Reason with them in ways that are Best 
and Most Gracious" (Surah 16 Verse 125), Volume 2 differs in 
strategy. 

This selection examines the doctrine of the Divinity of Christ and 
the deep rooted misconceptions of Christianity using the Qur'anic 
principle of say "Produce your Proof if ye are Truthful" (Surah 
2 Verse 111). This demonstrates once again, Ahmed Deedat's 
unparalleled knowledge and burning desire to share clear- 
cut evidences from Christian scriptures that destroy illogical 
arguments. 

Sheikh Deedat, using the thread of logic, weaves a tapestry of 
Islamic thought and instruction in his own inimitable way. This 
enables the reader to avoid the minefield of distortions in our 
walk through life. 

It is a perfect complement to the earlier volume, an invaluable 
companion to seekers of the Truth and a must for the bookshelf. 

May ALLAH (SWT) give the pen of Ahmed Deedat more power 
and bless him abundantly for his ongoing efforts in keeping the 
blaze of Islam burning brightly, 1NSHA ALLAH! 

EBI LOCKHAT 

18 JAMMAD-UL-AWWAL 1414 
3 NOVEMBER 1993 

1. By May 1994 we have touched the 100 000 mark, and by the help of The Almighty are 
contemplating the publication of another 100 000 of Volume 1 



ABOUT THE AUTHOR 

Born in the Sural district of India in 1918, Ahmed Hoosen 
Deedat had no recollection of his father until 1926. His father a 
tailor by profession had emigrated to South Africa shortly after 
the birth of Ahmed Deedat. 

With no formal education and fighting off the extreme pangs of 
poverty, he went to South Africa in 192 7 to be with his father. 
His farewell to his mother in India in 1927 was the last time he 
saw her alive for she passed away a few months later. 

In a foreign land, a boy of nine with no formal schooling and 
command of the English language began preparing for the role 
he was to play decades later without realizing it. 

Applying himself with diligence to his studies, the little boy not 
only was able to overcome the language barrier but excelled in 
school. His avid passion for reading helped him gain promotions 
until he completed standard 6. Lack of finance interrupted his 
schooling and at the early age of about 16 he took on the first 
of many jobs in retailing. 

The most significant of these was in 1936 where he worked at a 
Muslim owned store near a Christian seminary on the Natal 
South Coast. The incessant insults of the trainee missionaries 
hurled against Islam during their brief visits to the store infused 
a stubborn flame of desire within the young man to counteract 
their false propaganda. 

As fate would have it, Ahmed Deedat discovered by pure chance 
a book entitled Izharul-Haq, meaning the Truth revealed. This 
book recorded the techniques and enormous success of the 
efforts of Muslims in India in turning the tables against Chrisitan 
missionary harassment during the British subjugation and rule ot 
India. In particular the idea of holding debates had a profound 
effect on Ahmed Deedat. 

Armed with this new found zeal, Ahmed Deedat purchased his 
first Bible and began holding debates and discussions with the 



trainee missionaries. When they beat a hasty retreat in the face 
of his incisive counter arguments, he personally called on their 
teachers and even priests in the surrounding areas. 

These successes spurred Ahmed Deedat in the direction of 
Da'wah. Not even his marriage, birth of children and a 3 year 
sojourn to Pakistan after its independence dampened his en- 
thusiasm or dulled his desire to defend Islam from the deceitful 
distortions of the Christian missionaries. 

With missionary zeal to project the Truth and beauty of Islam, 
Ahmed Deedat immersed himself into a host of activities over 
the next three decades. He conducted classes on Bible studies 
and gave numerous lectures. He established the As-Salaam, an 
institute to train propagators of Islam. He, together with his 
family, almost single-handedly erected the buildings including the 
mas j id which is still a landmark today. 

He was a founder member of the Islamic Propagation Centre 
International (1PCI) and became its President, a position he still 
holds today. He has published over 20 books and distributed 
millions of copies free of charge. He has delivered thousands of 
lectures all over the world and successfully engaged Christian 
Evangelists in public debates. Several thousand people have come 
into the fold of Islam as a result of these efforts. 

In a fitting tribute to this monumental achievement, he was 
awarded the King Faisal International award in 1986, a presti- 
gious recognition of enormous value in the world of Islam. 

No number of awards and honours can truly capture the man's 
essence and zeal for Islam. This anthology of books is no 
exception. It demonstrates Sheikh Deedat 1 s analytical compilations 
drawn from personal encounters and experiences against 
Christian distortions. 

May Allah (SWT) bless him for this book, the ones to follow and 
all his efforts for Islam, Insha-Allah! 

EBI LOCKHAT 

25 MUHARRAM 1415 / 25 JUNE 1994 
DURBAN, SOUTH AFRICA 



CONTENTS PAGE No. 

PART 1 
PEOPLE OF THE BOOK 

OUR FIRST CUSTOMERS 1 

TURN THE TABLES 7 

THE BIBLE: AN ANTHOLOGY ON INCEST 12 

TEST OF INSPIRATION 22 

PORNOGRAPHY 31 

PART 2 

COMBAT KIT 34 

PART 3 

IS THE BIBLE GOD'S WORD? 

WHAT THEY SAY 73 

THE MUSLIMS' STANDPOINT 76 

THE MULTIPLE BIBLE VERSIONS SO 

FIFTY THOUSAND ERRORS (?) 86 

DAMNING CONFESSIONS 99 

THE BOOK CHRISTENED "THE NEW TESTAMENT" 103 

THE ACID TEST 1 1 1 

MOST OBJECTIVE TESTIMONY 124 

THE GENEALOGY OF JESUS 132 

EPILOGUE " 142 

PART 4 

CRUCIFIXION OR CRU CI FICTION? 

THE ONLY SALES-POINT 146 

CALL YOUR WITNESSES 150 

ESTABLISHING GOD'S KINGDOM 152 

PREPARATION FOR J1HAAD 159 

DISCRETION OR VALOUR? 168 

TRIALS OF JESUS 1 73 

METHODS OF CRUCIFIXION 182 

GOD'S WAYS ARE NOT OUR WAYS 186 

"RESURRECTIONS," DAILY! 189 

SYMPATHY FOR JESUS 191 

WHY THE INVERTED COMMAS ". . ."? 194 

DISCIPLES DISBELIEVED 201 

JESUS NO PHANTOM 203 

JESUS NOT RESURRECTED 210 

THE ONLY MIRACLE PROMISED 216 

SIMPLE CALCULATIONS 222 

FABRICATED "SCRIPTURE" 227 

NONE SO BLIND ... 230 

CRUCIFIED OR CRUC1PLAYED? 234 




■'♦,--. 



fy* Aimed Qtxdeti 



IT'S YOUR. . . 






CHOICE 



YOU BE THE 

JUDOE ! 

NOW AVAILABLE 
VOLUME ONE OF 




228 PAGES OF COMPELLING READING. 

THE COMPILATION OF 4 OF AHMED DEEDATS 

POPULAR BOOKS. 

BEAUTIFULLY BOUND IN HARD COVER. 
AN IDEAL GIFT. 

GET YOUR COPY NOW ! 

|DP| ISLAMIC PROPAGATION CENTRE 
■■ "i^- INTERNATIONAL 

124 QUEEN' STREET. DURBAN'. 4001 RSA 
.PHONE : ^2 7 3 H 3060026 FAX : ,2 7 3 P 304032 3 



CHAPTER ONE 



Our First Customers 

YE ARE THE BEST OF PEOPLES, 
EVOLVED FOR MANKIND, 
ENJOYING WHAT IS RIGHT, 
AND FORBIDDING WHAT IS WRONG, 
AND BELIEVING IN ALLAH 

IF ONLY THE PEOPLE OF THE BOOK 
HAD FAITH, 

IT WERE BEST FOR THEM: 



if *•>>. V~' 






AMONG THEM ARE SOME WHO 
HAVE FAITH, 

BUT MOST OF THEM ARE 
PERVERTED TRANSGRESSORS, ' 

(SURA AAL I 'IMRAAN) Holy Qur'an 3:110 

LEAVE THEM ALONE? 

The above Aayah (verse) is one of the most versatile verses of 
the Holy Qur 1 an. I have heard dozens of lectures from our learned 
brethren reciting the first half of the Aayah, stopping at the word 
"Allah" followed by different dissertations. Indeed, I have done the 
same with the exposition of over half-a-dozen different topics. 

During the Question and Answer session at the end of my 
lectures, in Newcastle, 2 I was asked as to rny reasons for not 
leaving the lews and the Christians alone in my discourses and 
writings. In answer to this question, I read the first half of the 
above verse and asked my audience to indicate the number of 

1. I urge my Muslim readers to memorize this verse, phrase by phrase, with its meaning so 
as to open up a new world of Da'wah opportunities for them. 

2. Newcastle: A town in Northern Natal. South Africa. 



2 People of ihe Boob 

people who were familiar with the quotation. In the audience of 
about three hundred, eleven brothers put up their hands. 1 then 
requested that if any of the eleven were Hafiz-ul-Qur'an they 
should put their hands down since they were expected to know 
the whole verse by virtue of their memorization of the Holy Qur'an. 
Three out of the eleven put down their hands. 1 asked the 
remaining eight individually to complete the second half of the 
verse. There was a 100% failure. I too had been in the same 
boat with regard to the memorizing of this Aayah for a very 
long time. 

In my experience, I have not yet heard an exposition of the 
second half of this verse, and have also noted that none of the 
commentators of the Holy Qur'an have anything to say on it. It 
is as if there is some kind of conspiracy on their part. But there 
is no conspiracy. The first half of the Aayah is so versatile and 
adaptable, that every expositor delivers his message on righteous 
behaviour and admonitions against straying from the path, based 
on this half of the verse. They appear to be content to conclude 
their comments on this half of the verse and bask in the 
satisfaction of a job well done. 

The answer to the question, "Why pick on the Jews and the 

Christians?" is to be found in the second half of the Qur'anic 
quotation above, paraphrased, — 

"But if only the People of the Book 

(meaning the Jews and the Christians) 
if they hearkened unto this Message 
(the Message of the Holy Qur'an) 
it will be better for them (in other words, 
it will also be better for you, Muslims). 
Among them (i.e. Jews and Christians) 
are some who are a goodly people, but 
the majority of them are perverted 
transgressors." 

(SURA AAL-i 'MRAAN) Holy Qur'an 3: J 1 



Our First Customers 



At the vety outset, in the verse introducing this treatise, Allah 
confers upon the Ummah the honour, privilege and high status 
of being "The best of peoples evolved for mankind/' i.e. 
M . . . evolved for (the good of) mankind." This high honour 
and status imposes upon us, the duty and responsibility of 
selflessly sharing this noble status with the rest of mankind. 
It is the Ahle-Kitaab - the People of the Bock (the Jews and 
the Christians), with whom we should begin with since they 
have already been prepared for this Message. After all, numerous 
Prophets have proclaimed the message to them. They do not 
deny possession of a Scripture and boast the revelation of the 
Tauraat, the Zaboor and the Injeel 1 by their respective 
prophets. Accordingly, they are the fittest and best prepared of 
people to accept the latest dispensation of Islam. They should 
have been the foremost in submitting their will to the Will of 
Allah in Islam — a renewal and a confirmation of the Revelation 
already with them. Yet they have been the first to reject it: and 
why the rejection? What are their considerations? 
Nevertheless, theirs is not a totally lost case. Allah assures us 
that among the Jews and the Christians are some who are 
sincere, "But the majority of them are perverted trans 
gressors." 

TO THE GOOD CHRISTIAN 

We must apply the best methods of getting our Message through 
to both the goodly person as well as the rebellious, arrogant 
person. To the goodly among them open the Holy Qur'an and 
bring to light these verses of chapter three, beginning with verse 

42: *~ 

Behold! the angels said: 
"O Mary! Allah hath chosen thee 
And purified thee - chosen thee 
Above the women of all nations. 



"Tauraat, Zaboor and Injeel: See part three of this volume for fuler explanation. 



People of the Boob 



"0 Mary! worship 

Thy Lord devoutly: 

Prostrate thyself, 

And bow down (in prayer) 

With those who bow down." 

This is part of the tidings 
Of the things unseen, 
Which We reveal unto thee 
(0 Prophet!) by inspiration: 
Thou wast not with them 
When they cast lots 
With arrows, as to which 
Of them should be charged 
With the care of Mary: 
Nor wast thou with them 
When they disputed (the point). 

Behold! the angels said: 

"O Mary! Allah giveth thee 

Glad tidings of a Word 

From Him: his name 

Will be Christ Jesus, 

The son of Mary, held in honour 

In this world and the Hereafter 

And of (the company of) those 

Nearest to Allah; 

"He shall speak to the people 
In childhood and in maturity. 
And he shall be (of the company) 
Of the righteous. 

She said: "O my Lord! 

How shall I have son 

When no man hath touched me?" 

He said: "Even so: 



Our First Customers 



Allah createth 
What He willeth: 
When He hath decreed 
A Plan, He but saith 
To it, 'Be,' and it is! 

"And Allah will teach him 
The Book and Wisdom, 
The Law and the Gospel, 

"And (appoint him) 

An apostle to the Children 

Of Israel, (with this message): 

'"I have come to you, 

With a Sign from your Lord, 

In that I make for you 

Out of clay, as it were, 

The figure of a bird, 

And breathe into it, 

And it becomes a bird 

By Allah's leave: 

And I heal those 

Born blind, and the lepers, 

And I quicken the dead, 

By Allah's leave; 

And I declare to you 

What ye eat, and what ye store 

In your houses. Surely 

Therein is a Sign for you 

If ye did believe.'" 

(SURA AAL-I-'IMRAAN) Holy Qufan 3:42-49 

In your approach to the Christians, work on the assumption that 
every Christian is a good and sincere Christian unless they prove 
otherwise. Read the above Qur'anic verses — if possible in 
conjunction with their Arabic equivalent — phrase by phrase. 
You cannot imagine the tremendous impact Allah's words 



6 People of the Book 

have on the listener. I have seen again and again that tears well 
up in the eyes of the listener exactly as recorded in the Noble 
Qur'an: 

And when they listen 

To the revelation received 

By the Messenger (Muhummed), 

Thou wilt see their eyes 

Overflowing with tears, 

For they recognise the truth . . . 

(SURA MAlDA) Holy Qur'an 5:86 

This is a positive approach. Treat them all with kindness and 
compassion they deserve. However, if they demonstrate their 
animosity, and pour out their venom against the Holy Prophet, 
the Holy Qur'an and Islam, we are entitled to change our 
approach. We have already been warned against such event- 
ualities in the last phrase of the Aayah quoted at the beginning 
of this chapter — 

BUT MOST OF THEM ARE ^yLfllt ^J^lj 

PERVERTED TRANSGRESSORS. ' ^ 



CHAPTER TWO 



TURN THE TABLES 



NEW CHRISTIAN STRATEGY 

After fifteen years of strenuous efforts to obtain a visa to visit 
the Sudan, I received one, at last, in 1992. I was welcomed by 
that country, and conducted a lecture tour. The purpose of the 
tour was to arm my Muslim brethren against the Christian 
missionaries who are trying to gain ascendancy there. At 
question time at the end of one of my talks in Khartoum, a 
university student posed the question: 

"Christian crusaders from Britain and America are knocking at 
our doors in Khartoum: we Muslims welcome them with our 
traditional Arab hospitality of i«-L«j &*1 (loosely 

translated, means as being part of the family with no formalities). 

"Once settled, these missionaries question us whether we Mus~ 
lims believe in the Day of Judgement? Our response is 'of 
courser They follow this up with another question: 'After 
Judgement is established, you will inherit heaven if you deserve 
it or hell if you have earned it. Do you believe in it?' Again our 
answer is 'yes!'. In a well planned strategy, this is followed by a 
third question: This Heaven of yours; where will it be located, on 
Earth or in the skies? What does your Qur'an say?' We would 
like to know from you, Sir, as to what the answer is." 

The dig is in the question — "What does your Qur'an say?" If 

you answer — "On Earth," he will ask, "Show me! (i.e. in the 
Qur'an)." If you had answered — "In the skies," He is ready with 
the same retort, "Show me!" The enemy is well-trained and well 
armed. He has studied his clients closely. He has discovered that 
90% of the Muslims, though they have their preferences, either 
for the "Earth" or the "Heavens," they will not be able to point 
to any specific verses in the Holy Qur'an to support them. This 
is exactly what he wants you to admit. Once you have admitted 
your inability to prove your point from the Holy Qur'an, then he 



8 People of the Boob 



will spring the trap and say, "Let me show you what my Bible 
says." He had given you the first opportunity to expound to him 
your Qur'an and since you had failed, you are now morally 
obliged to listen to his exposition. Common courtesy demands 
that you give him a hearing, and we Muslims are courteous people. 

After pummelling you into helpless submission he leaves behind 
a beautiful brochure in glorious technicolour entitled "How to 
Find the Road to Paradise/' in a language of your choice, like 
the one reproduced hereunder: 



Turn The Tables 



The question remains: "What is the Qur'anic answer to the 
Christian riddle: will the Muslim Heaven, be on Earth or in the 

skies?" 

I had to admit to my audience in Khartoum, that if the question 
was put to me, I would have to confess to my Christian 
adversary that "I don't know/ 1 I would have to confess, that 1 am 
ashamed of myself. (Until very recently. I did not have the 
Qur'anic answer).? 

Having so conceded we must now TURN THE TABLES on the 
enemy. 1 would suggest to him that though I do not know my 
Qur'an as well as 1 ought to, "I take it, that you know your 
Bible?" He would be too arrogant to say, "No." He is holding one 
under his arm! He is well-equipped! I would request him or her, 
"Can I have a look at your Bible?" The missionary would be 
overwhelmed at this request. You are helping them to fulfil their 
mission. I open the very first book of the Bible called Genesis. 
(The Roman Catholic Bible has 73 books in it, and the Protestant 
world has 66 in their encyclopedia called the Bible). More 
about this in part 3 of this Volume). 

I hand back the Bible to the Christian, having opened it to 
Genesis chapter 19 pointing to verse 30, and suggesting that he 
reads it out aloud to me. He is too clever to do that. He is 
trained not to follow your instructions but read only the selected 
ones to push down your throat. He scans the verses. He smells 
the "rat". He or she will want to change the subject. You ask, 
"What's wrong? Is that not the Book of God?" He says, "Yes." 
Then read it! If he reads, what does he read? 1 gave my audience 
the gist of these verses, and of Genesis 35:22, and still in the 
first book of the Bible — Genesis 38:15-18, with the question to 
the Bible-thumpers, the hot-gospellers "WHAT IS THE MORAL?" 
"What is the moral of these verses? (stories?)". 

We tell our children anecdotes, fables — ("The Fox and the 
Grapes, the Wolf and the Lamb t the Dog and his shadow, 



10 People of the Boob 



etc/ 1 ), rot just for entertainment, but with a view to imparting 
morals to them. Behind these stories is a moral We are teaching 
our chikren not to be like the greedy fox, who, when it could 
not reach the bunch of grapes, said that 'The Grapes are Sour'." 
Do not "te like that greedy dog who, when seeing its reflection in 
the wat-er, lost the bone it had in its mouth for the other dog's 
bone. There is a moral behind these stories! Now then, what is 
the monl behind, "Daughters seducing their father, night after 
night a:id begetting bastard children through him" (Genesis 
1 9:30-3 r) or "Of a Son having intercourse with his mother" 
(Genesis 35:22), or "Of a Father-in-law cohabiting with his 
Daughter in-law and begetting incestuous twins through her" 
(Genesis 38:15-18)? If there are no moral lessons to be learnt 
from thtse pornographic narrations in the so-called "Book of 
God", then they are IMMORAL! 

The audience was no doubt thrilled by the way the tables could 
be turned against the Christian missionaries. 

COMBAT KIT 

On my return home to South Africa, I wrote an article on how to 
counter the missionaries who come to harass the Muslims in 
their own homes. The 1PCI published one hundred thousand 
copies of this manual — "Combat Kit" — for free distribution 
worldwide. Get your FREE copy from the ISLAMIC PROPA- 
GATION CENTRE INTERNATIONAL, 124 QUEEN STREET, 
DURBAN 4001 to affix to your copy of the Bible. 

This manual is a book of instructions, and is not intended for 
your entertainment. As soon as you get it in your hands, browse 
through the index on page one and follow the instructions as 
contained on page two. 

To start the exercise, you need the Bible. If you do not have one, 
then buy one in the language of your choice, preferably the 
King larr.es Version (KJV). 

I make my students open the inside front cover of the Bible in 
their hand and make them glue their copy of the "Combat Kit" 



urn ine Lob'es 



AGAINST BJfcLE THUMPERS 





wm ■•••■.--'■-,■ t shssks? 



» f . $ 



'BIBLE 



THUMPiUSt 



^hirisliahs like 

the jehovahs ■% 

Witnesses etc. j 

■\ who harass -.; 

Muslims in 

their own 

"1 homes ] 



■¥*■■ ■ -■% V-*S*^-t- -*■"-• gi^V 



i-.-I l'z 


iiua 


.:l; 


r- ' 


^015. 


;?c 


i_"\0 s? 


} 1 ; "i ,:r r ; 


a?ked 


rp 


-\T"ip 


the tc 


pic? 


L --; 


types 


of 


inc 



;r ^:et :-:s-. C-\\:-: "Com Dai Kit""' ;; satr. ir. p:a:-: 
■ : rhp ;p--' ; !r-v nn '^S^p C n ~ ;rt th(r msru"- ScctnnsrH 

r eve? res' on item '•(:. :.e "INCEST: Types an* 
?s: in the Bible . , . Page 13." 



CHAPTER THREE 



THE BIBLE: AN ANTHOLOGY ON INCEST 



The reader is naturally shocked to find such a heading in a Book 
attributed to God. One has to read it to believe it. Quickly the 
reader refers to page 13 to savour the spiciest part of "Combat 
Kit" first. At the head of the page is the definition from the 
"New Collins Dictionary.": 

INCEST: "SEXUAL INTERCOURSE BETWEEN 
TWO PERSONS WHO ARE TOO 
CLOSELY RELATED/' The Oxford 
Dictionary adds the words — "TO 
MARRY." 

Whilst in the middle of this research, I was visited by two Bible 
peddlers on a Sunday morning at home. They came to give me 
solutions to the problems of the world from the "Holy" Bible. I 
changed the subject, and I suggested to them that 1 was on the 
verge of writing an anthology on "Incest/' 1 asked, whether 
they knew the meaning of the word INCEST? They said that 
they knew. 1 explained the meaning to them. It was about 
having sexual intercourse between . . . father and daughters, 
between son and mother, between father-in-law and daughter-in- 
law, between brother and sister. 

I asked them what would they say if, on completion of my essay 
on the subject. 1 presented it to their teenage sister or daughter 
to read. They both replied to the effect that they would strangle 
me! I asked why? They said that that act of my giving a filthy, 
dirty, immoral book to their loved ones was an attack on their 
chastity. I said, I would not blame them for their strong reaction. 
But what if the obscene, immoral treatise on incest was derived 
from your so-called "Book of God," the Holy Bible. "Impossible", 
they exclaimed indignantly. "The Bible contains no such porno- 
graphy! Prove it! they demanded!" 



The Bible: An Antholotf? on Incest 13 



I asked, "The volume you are holding in your hands, is it the 
Bible?" {The Bible-Thumpers, the Hot-Gospellers always carry one 
under their arm) "Yes!" was the answer, "Can I have a look?" It 
was handed to me. I opened it to Genesis chapter 13 and 
pointing to verse 30, I asked one of them to read. The Bible 
peddler scanned the verses and "smelt the rat." He wanted to 
change the subject. 1 asked, "What's wrong, is that not the Word 
of God?" "Yes," they blurted, "but ... but . . ." But when 
persuaded what did the Christian read? See pages 14 and 15 for 
the actual reproduction from the Holy of holies. 

Both the reproductions are from the King James Version. You will 
observe that there are slight variations between them. In verse 
32 the first version speaks of the daughters of Lot wanting to 
"preserve SEED of our father/* whereas the second records 
as "preserve LINEAGE of our father," but the more modern 
translations of the Bible calls a spade a spade. They do 
not mince matters — 

"That night they (both the daughters of Lot) 

gave him (their father Lot) 

wine to drink, and the older 

daughter had INTERCOURSE with him . . . 

The next day the older daughter 
said to her sister, I slept with him 
last night: now lets get him drunk 
again tonight, and you sleep 1 
with him. Then each of us will 
have a child by our father. 

So that night they got him drunk, and 
the younger daughter had INTERCOURSE 
with him . . . 

CONT. PAGE 1 6 



1. In the "International Children's Bible — the New Century Version," the words, "you 
sleep with him" is spelt out as — "have sexual relations with him." The Christians make 
it easy for the little ones! 



d 



GENESIS 18, 19 14 

saying, I laughed not; for she '"1"*"— ii— J? t^t^^^JL^J^" « VL«V«J: 
And he said, Nay; but thou d INCEST BETWEEN FATHER 

Abraham Intercedes for Sodom i"T£ tt ' «*, lC n, ™/h^ 'Tf c ? e " 

And he said, I will not destroy // for ten 

16 And the men rose up from thence, sake. 33 And the Lord went his way, a 

and looked toward, Sodom: and Abraham soon a* -"* M> ^ -■***- ^- * )r a 

went with them to bring th*m ~« *»»" -- , ^ mj j _^ i 

Ab^ 30 And Lot went up out of Zo ar, ana* 
tha™Ab, dwelt in the mountain, and his two daugh- 
£?££. ters with him; for he feared to dwell in 
^r„ a h Zo'ar: and he ^elt m a «ve he an d his ,, 
they shaii ^q daughters. 31 And the firstborn saia tl 
&£ unto the younger, Our father is old, and h 
3? ken °i thpre is not a man in the earth to come m „ 

Because th. l/Icrc 13 1M-". a >..u» _„»*1«. v 

isgrea h a , n unto us after the manner of all the eartn. ? 
^.he, ' th 32 come, let us make our father dnnk ;; 
SS^! . wine, and we will lie with him, that we , 
22Andu mav preserve seed of our father. 33 Ana , 
A b Taha m an, Sev made their father drink wine that > 
wi^ou night: and the firstborn went in, and lay , 
|" k < with her father; and he perceived not 
aisodeitr. w hen she lay down, nor when she arose. 
« nfa" y . 34 And it came to pass on the morrow, 
Tcke" that the firstborn said unto die younger, 
as .he w Behold, I lay yesternight with my tather. 
"And let us make him drink wine this night also ; 
WB and go thou in, and Ue with him, Aat we 
Abrahar mav pre serve seed of our father. « Ana 
LorT » they made their father drink wine that 
"eX d . night also: and the younger J^ose, and 
! h£ fi c i. ty ,£ c lay with him ; and he perceived not when 
destroy* 6 s h e lay down, nor when she arose. 36 Thus 
&&A were both the daughters of Lot with child 

not do it for Uy thCU" fathd*. - < ne > ^note the mei 

unto him, Oh **J ... n ere <u i.ie door of the house wit) 

and I will spei. blindness, both small and great: si 

thirty be fount ... ^id, I will that they wearied themselves to find th 

not do it, if I fina thirty there. 31 And he door. 

said, Behold now, I have taken upon me 12 A..,-—-— x*T?T*lTT?T?Tk 

to speak unto the Lord: Peradventure thou hUNL-1131 DLlVVLLf 

[here "^^n k» *!•'*»» *■%> fnnnH *&!«»•■* *«/! da *i... .,_ j ..i — .* — .«_ *.-— ~ — > » - » - ., 

^id, * PAGE NUMBERS MAY VARY IN YOUR OWN BIBLE ■ 



GENESIS 19, 20 



AND HIS DAUGHTERS 

rd hath sent us to destroy it. 14 And 
t went out, and spake unto his sons-in- 
i t which married his daughters, and 
d, Up, get you out of this place ; for the 
rd will destroy this city. But he seemed 
one that mocked unto his sons-in- 



n, and beheld, and, lo, the smoke of 
country went up as the smoke of a 
i ui iiace. 

29 And it came to pass, when God 
destroyed the cities of the plain, that God 
remembered Abraham, and sent Lot out 
of the midst of the overthrow, when he 
overthrew the cities in the which Lot 
dwelt. 



when l hTTnTnTrmg-aiajse i tl-'*^ 
i hastened Lot, sayingT~A7^l 



15 And 
: angels 

:e thy wife, and thy two daughters, 
ich are here ; lest thou be consumed in 
: iniquity of the city. ** And while he 
gered, the men laid hold upon his hand, 
d upon the hand of his wife, and upon 
: hand of his two daughters ; the Lord 
ing merciful unto him: and they brought 
n forth, and set him without the city/' 
And it came to pass, when they had 



wpc fui thy lile, loo« ..oi behind thee, 
ither stay thou in all the plain ; escape to 
; mountain, lest thou be consumed. 
And Lot said unto them, Oh, not so, 
y Lord: 19 behold now, thy servant 
th found grace in thy sight, and thou 
st magnified thy mercy, which thou 
st showed unto me in saving my life; 
d I cannot escape to the mountain, lest 
me evil take me, and I die: 20 behold 
iw, this city is near to flee unto, and it is 
little one: O, let me escape thither, (is ij 
»t a little one?) and my soul shaJLJrPe. 
And he said unto him, Se^-+*nave ac- 
pted thee c once it 'j^ 1ns thing also, 
at I will not oyertfi* ^vrthis city, for the 
iich thojMfa^t spoken. 22 Haste thee, 
c^pe-lhither ; for I cannot do any thing 
Tthou be come thither. Therefore the 
Line of the city was called Zo'ar. ' 23 The 
n was risen upon the earth when Lot 
tered into Zo'ar. 

24 Then the Lord rained upon Sodom 
id upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire 
jm the Lord out of heaven ; 25 and he 
j erthrew those cities," and all the plain, 
id all the inhabitants of the cities, and 
at which grew upon the ground. 2€ But 
s wife r looked back from behind him, 
id she became a pillar of salt. 27 And 
braham gat up early in the morning to 
e place where he stood before the Lord: 
' and he looked toward Sodom and Go- 



30 And Lot went up out of Zo'ar, and 
dwelt in the mountain, and his two daugh- 
ters with him; for he feared to dwell in 
Zo'ar: and he dwelt in a cave, he and his 
two daughters. 31 And the firstborn said 
unto the younger, Our father is old, and 
there is not a man in the earth to come in 
unto us after the manner of all the earth: 
32 come, let us make our father drink 
wine, and we will lie with him, that we 
may preserve seed of our father, 33 And 
they made their father drink wine that 



3ueht them forth abi^^Jttaat he mid, - night: and the firstborn went in, and lay 
— — -—*■■» - - ■ • ■■ with her father; and he perceived not 

when she lay down, nor when she arose. 
34 And it came to pass on the morrow, 
that the firstborn said unto the younger, 
Behold, I lay yesternight with my father: 
let us make him drink wine this night also ; 
and go thou in, and lie with him, that we 
may preserve seed of our father. 3S And 
they made their father drink wine that 
night also: and the younger arose, and 
lay with him ; and he perceived not when 
she lay down, nor when she arose. 36 Thus 
were both the daughters of Lot with child 
by their father, f s ' Ajid the firstborn bare 
a son, and called his name Moab: the 



same is the father of the Moabites unto 
this day. 38 And the younger, she 
also bare a son, and called his name 
Ben-am'mi: the same is the father 
of the children of Ammon unto this 
day. 

Abraham and Abimelech 

f}f\ And Abraham journeyed from 
IAJ thence toward the south -country, 
and dwelt between Kadesh and Shur, and 
sojourned in Gerar. 2 And Abraham said 
of Sarah his wife, She is my sister:' and 
Abim'elech king of Gerar sent, and took 
Sarah. 3 But God came to Abim'elech in 
a dream by night, and said to him, Behold, 
thou art but a dead man, for the woman 
which thou hast taken ; for she is a man's 
lech had not come 



SON AND HIS MOTHER P. 32 



19:16 2 Pet. 2:7. * 19 :24-25 Mt. 10:15; 1 1 :23-24; Lk. 
19:26 Lk. 17:32. * 20:2 Gen. 12:13; 26:7. 



10:12; 17:29; 2 Pet. 2:6; Jude 7. 



16 People of the Book 



In this way both of Lots daughters 
became PREGNANT by their father." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Genesis 1 9:33-35 
(From the "Good News Bible in Today's English") 

As a result of this illicit, incestuous relationship both of the 
daughters of Lot deliver a son each who became famous in the 
Bible as the progenitors of the Ammonites and the Moabites, 
specially guarded and protected communities in the "Book of 
God," The jews were to exterminate the Palestinians, "nothing 
that breathes" was to be spared, but for Lot's children of 
bastardy 1 God had a special soft spot — 

That the Lord spoke to me, (Moses), 

saying: 

"This day you (the Israelites) are 

to cross over at Ar, the boundary 

of Moab (the Moabites). 

And when you come near the people 
of Ammon (the Ammonites), do not 
HARASS them or MEDDLE with them, 
for I will not give you any of 
the land of the people of Ammon 
as a possession, because I have 
given it to the descendants of 
Lot For a possession. 

(HOLY BIBLE) Deuteronomy 2: 1 9 

The Ammonites and the Moabites were not one whit better than 
their polytheistic Palestinian cousins, their only redeeming grace 
in the sight of the Biblical God was that they were the "seed' 1 of 
Lot, an incestuous breed! Ask your Bible thumper, "What is the 
moral, the lesson to be learnt from this shameless lewd story?' 1 If 
there is no moral — and there is none — then why did God not 

l. Notwithstanding God's own Commandment to Moses - "A bastard shall not enter 
into the congregation of the Lord; even to his tenth generation shall he not enter 
into the congregation of the Lord" (Deuteronomy 23:21 



The Bible: An Antholo^ on Incesi 17 



reproach Lot or strike him with syphilis, gonorrhoea or Aids? But 
instead, his offsprings were a blessed race in God's sight. How 
immorally moral, or morally immoral can you get? 

PSYCHOLOGIST CONFIRMS 

Dr. Vernon Jones, an American psychologist of great repute, 
carried out experiments on groups of schoolchildren of equal age 
and educational status. Certain stories with particular bias were 
told to the children. His conclusions were that these stories 
made, "Certain slight but permanent changes in the cha- 
racter of these children, even in the narrow classroom 
situation/' Little wonder that the mighty evangelist Jimmy 
Swaggart, 1 in his book on "INCEST' bewails that incest between 
fathers and their daughters have reached endemic proportions in 
the mighty United States of America. There is a law at work: 
physically you are what you eat and morally and mentally you 
are what you read! 

Before proceeding further, open your Bible at Genesis chapter 19 
at verses 30-36, and frame these verses as you see on pages 
14/15 of this book, and write across the top on two pages, in 
big, bold handwriting: ' 'INCEST BETWEEN FATHER AND 
DAUGHTERS" and underline it. At the bottom of these very 
two pages write in equally bold types the next reference on the 
topic: "INCEST BETWEEN MOTHER AND SON P. ..?" 2 

Find the next reference in your own Bible — Genesis 35:32, and 
fill in the page number (as you see done) at the bottom of pages 
1 5 and 1 6 of this book. Please note that page numbers will vary 
in the different Bibles, so ascertain before numbering in your 
Bible. 

Having opened Genesis 35, frame verse 22 as you see on pages 
18 and 19, and write as a heading across the two pages in bold: 
INCEST BETWEEN SON AND MOTHER/' and underline 

CONT. PAGE 20 



1. Jimmy Swaggart himself subsequently succumbed to sordid and evil temptations of the flesh. 

2. Supply the number of the page from your own Bible. 



GENESIS 35, 36 



INCEST BETWEEN SON AND HIS MOTH! 



and 
was 

5 And they journeyed: and the terror of 
God was upon the cities that were round 
about them, and they did not pursue after 
the sons of Jacob. 6 So Jacob came to 
Luz which is in the land of Canaan, that 
is, Beth-el, he and all the people that were 
with him. 7 And he built there an altar, 
and called the place El-beth'- el ; ' because 
there God appeared unto him, when he 
fled from the face of his brother. 8 mn 
Deborah Rebekah's nurse died, and she 
was buried beneath Beth- el under an oak: 
and the name of it was called A I Ion- 
bach'uth. : 

9 And God appeared unto Jacob again, 
when he came out of Pa'dan-a'ram, and 
blessed him. 10 And God said unto him, 
Thy name is Jacob: thy name shall not be 
called any more Jacob, but Israel shall be 
thy name;' and he called his name Israel. 

11 And God said unto him, I am God 
Almighty: be fruitful and multiply: a na- 
tion and a company of nations shall be of 
thee, and kings shaU come out of thy loins ; 

12 and the land which I gave Abraham 
and Isaac, to thee I will give it, and to thy 
seed after thee will I give the land/ 13 And 
God went up from him in the place where 
he talked with him. 14 And Jacob set up 

a pillar in *' ''ace where he talked with 

him, ev> 

a drink i 

thereon. 

the plat 

Beth- el. 



(.nr . i : r — *) 



22 And it came to pass, when Is 
dwelt in that land, that Reuben went 
lay with Bilhah his father's concub 
and Israel heard it. 



25 



Abraham again took a 
wife, and her name was 
R Ketura 



And 



16 /\J1U uiwj j. 

and there was but a little way to come to 

Ephrath: and Rachel travailed,' 1 and she 

had hard labor. 17 And it came to Dass, 

when she was in hard la' 

wife said unto her, Fe« 

have this son also. 1S A 

as her soul was in depar 

that she called his n 

his father called him 

Rachel died, and was 

to Ephrath, which is 

Jacob set a pillar up* 

the pillar of Rachel's 

21 And Israel journeyc^, 

tent beyond the tower of Edar. 



Now the sons of Jacob were twe 
23 the sons of Le'ah ; Reuben, Jact 
firstborn, and Simeon, and Levi, and 
dah, and Is'sachar, and Zeb'ulun: 24 
sons of Rachel; Joseph, and Benjan 
25 and the sons of Bilhah, Rachel's ha 
maid; Dan, and Naph'tali: 2 « and 
sons of Zilpah, Le'ah's handmaid ; G 
and Asher. These are the sons of 
cob, which were born to him in Pa'd 
a'ram. 

The Death of Isaac 
27 And Jacob came unto Isaac 
father unto Mamre, unto the city of Ai 
whicr is Hebron, where Abraham 
Isaac sojourned/ 28 And the days 
Isaac were a hundred and fourscore ye 
2S And Isaac gave up the ghost, and d 
and was gathered unto his people, b* 
old and full of days: and his sons E 
and Jacob buried him. 

The Descendants of Esau 

(1 Chr. 1-34-54) 

are the generation 

s Edom. 2 Esau t 

aughters of Cana; 

^i»" Thf HiJ 

■^^ighter of A 

ib'e-on the Hr 

JL n Ish'ma-el's daugl 

3i . . .wua'joth." 4 And Adah bar 

Esau El'iphaz, and Bash'emath I 

Reu'el; 5 and Aholiba'mah bare Je' 



1 Chr. 1:32, 33 



32 Now R the sons born to Ketu^ 
rah, Abraham's concubine, were 
Zimran, Jokshan, Medan, Mid- 
ian, Ishbak, and Shuah. The sons 
of Jokshan were Sheba and De- 
dan. Gen. 25:1-4 

p* *■" *A 4-fr 

could ik/l oear them utcause 



Jf >.— 



d \ 
of 
s > 

*etl 
. /an 
of t 



1 35 :7 Thai is, The God of Beth el. - 35 :8 That is. The oak of weepinn 

!*!! T VT INCEST BETWEEN FATHER-IN-l 

PAGE NUMBERS MAY VARY IN YOUR OWN BIBLE 



s 



ttle. 8 Thus dwelt Esau in mount Se'ir: 
au is Edom. 

9 And these are the generations of Esau 
e father of the Edomites in mount Se'ir: 
^;se are the name of c «^ <\ ^ns: 

:u'el th 

au. 1 
■man, 



22 And it happened, when Israel 
dwelt in that land, that Reube n 
went and R lav with Bilhah hi s 
Tather's'concubine: and Israel 
heard about it. 



GENESIS 36, 37 

Dishan are these ; Uz, and Aran. 29 These 
are the dukes that came of the Horites; 
duke Lotan, duke Shobal, duke Zib'e-on, 
duke Anah, 30 duke Dishon, duke Ezer, 
Huk" ^shan: these are the dukes that 
ng their dukes in the 



ip- a> 
mz At 
3a h Es 
ns of 

lamma .~ zzah: tnese were the 

ns of Bash'emath Esau's wife. 14 And 
ese were the sons of Aholiba'mah, the 
mghter of Anah the daughter of Zib'e-on, 
;au's wife: and she bare to Esau Je'ush, 
id Ja'alam, and Korah. 
\15 These were dukes of the sons of 
say: the sons of El'iphaz the firstborn 
n ^Esau; duke Teman, duke Omar, 
ikt^ Tho, duke Kenaz, 16 duke Ko- 
h, ufcke Gatam, and duke Am'alek: 
ese fl/Athe dukes that came of El'iphaz 

the laiul of Edom: these were the sons 
" Adah, y And these are the sons of 
eu'el Esaufe son; duke Nahath, duke 
:rah, duke \Shammah, duke Mizzah: 
ese are the dukes that came of Reu'el in 
e land of Edo* - 
ish'emath Es; 



Gen. 49:4 



the kings that reigned 
, before there reigned 
children of Israel, 
i of Be'or reigned in 
.e of his city was Din'- 
la died, and Jobab the 
Bozrah reigned in his 
stead. 34 Anu Jobab died, and Husham 
of the land of Te'mani reigned in his 
stead. 3S And Husham died, and Hadad 
the son of Bedad, who smote Mid'i-an in 
the field of Moab, reigned in his stead: 
and the name of his city was Avith. 36 And 
Hadad died, and Samlah of Masreltah 
reigned in his stead. 37 And Samlah died, 
and Saul of Reho'both by the river reigned 
in his stead. 38 And Saul died, and Ba'al- 
ha'nan the son of Achbor reigned in his 
stead. 39 And Ba'al-ha'nan the son of 
Achbor died, and Hadar reigned in his 
stead : and the name of his city was Pa'u ; 
and his wife's name was Mehefabel, the 
daughter of Matred, the daughter of 
Me'zahab. 

^ *s of the dukes 

to their 



■e the sons of A E CONCUBINE: See, Wife and Concubine their names; 

!k£^ikj^»£ are synonymous terms in the Holy Bible, 1l ^^ et ^ e 

Teman, duke 
— — , , duke Iram: 

these be the ouk^ o« Edom, according to 
their habitations in the land of their pos- 
session: he is Esau the father of the 
Edomites. 



37 



ese .„_ _. 

I'mahthedaught unless it is a contradiction 

1 Thes^^ri the l 

iom ^P these are men uuncs. 
2fy\ . .ese are the sons of Se'ir the Ho- 
^Twho inhabited the land; Lotan, and 
lobal, and Zib'e-on, and Anah, 21 and 
ishon, and Ezer, and Dishan: these are 
e dukes of the Horites, the children of 
;'ir in the land of Edom. 22 And the 
uldren of Lotan were Hon and Hemam ; 
id Lotan's sister was Timna. 23 And 
e children of Shobal were these ; Alvan, 
id Man'ahath, and Ebal, Shepho, and 
nam. 24 And these are the children of 
ib'e-on; both Ajah, and Anah: this was 
at Anah that found the mules in the 
ilderness, as he fed the asses of Zib'e-on 
s father. 2S And the children of Anah 
ere these ; Dishon, and Aholiba'mah the 
mghter of Anah. 2 « And these are the 

lilHrpn r»f r\icK*%n • HornHnn nnri PcK- 



Joseph Sold into Egypt 

And Jacob dwelt in the land where- 
in his father was a stranger, in the 
land of Canaan. 2 These are the genera- 
tions of Jacob. 

Joseph, being seventeen years old, was 
feeding the flock with his brethren; and 
the lad was with the sons of Bilhah, and 
with the sons of Zilpah, his father's wives: 
and Joseph brought unto his father their 
evil report. 3 Now Israel loved Joseph 
more than all his children, because he was 
the son of his old age: and he made him a 
™ l «rs. 4 And when his 



ff\at r»r 



m/iHti 



lND DAUGHTER-IN-LAW P. 38* 3*^ »»?!}•*» 

...„. ^.. _. , — , , — .»-.«.. „„ ^.w-hren, they hated him, 

a'avan, and Akan. 28 > The children of and could not speak peaceably unto him. 



20 People of the Boob 



it. At the bottom of the said pages, write: ' 'INCEST BETWEEN 
FATHER-IN-LAW AND DAUGHTER-IN-LAW P. ..?" Find 
Genesis 38 verses 15-18 and repeat the exercise of supplying 
the page number and framing the verses as you had done in the 
previous two examples. And get back to your "Combat Kit" 
pages 13 and 14, and complete the exercise of marking your 
Bible to confront every "Christian Crusader" who knocks on your 
door. The better your preparation the swifter will be the flight of 
the Bible-peddler. 

Glance once more at the previous two pages (18 and 19), and 
their heading; "Incest between Son and his Mother." 

Read verse 22 there. Both the reproductions are from the most 
renowned King James Version (s). The larger types are from the 
KJV in its "Fifth major Revision." After revising the Book five 
times over, the Christians still call it the King James Version (!). 
Compare the two reproductions of this one verse 22. They begin 
— "And it came to pass," and "And so it happened." The 
Christians have not yet freed themselves from the "once upon a 
time" syndrome. See The Choice, 1 Volume 1, pages 189/191 
for this perennial sickness. 

MODERN TRANSLATIONS MORE EXPLICIT 

Both the quotations speak of - "Reuben went and LAY with 
Bilhah." The Roman Catholic's "Douay Version," differs in its 
choice of words. It says, "Reuben went, and SLEPT with 

Bala," (they meant Bilhah). Now these variant readings do not 
tell us how old Reuben was. No one would raise eyebrows if a 
five-year eld or ten-year old kid sleeps with his mother or his 
stepmother, to keep himself warm. "The New Century Ver- 
sion," in its INTERNATIONAL CHILDREN'S BIBLE, published by 
"WORD BIBLES" of Word (UK) Ltd., Milton Keynes, England, 
does not want Christian children to rumble over the meaning of 
"lay" or "slept". They even got their Bible-thumpers out of 
their misery of explaining away simple words lending themselves 
to dubious interpretations. Their rendering is -- "Reuben had 
sexual RELATIONS with Israel's slave woman Bilhah." 

I. Obtainable from IPC I. 



The Bible: An Anthology on Incesi 21 



Could they have spelt it out in any simpler form for the 
"born agains" who will never grow up? 

Of the twelve sons of Jacob, Reuben was the "first born" the eldest 
son, who in the prime of his life, raped his mother! Call her "slave 
woman" or "concubine", she was his father's wife, (And your 
father's wife is ONES MOTHER by any definitions 

"Wife," and "concubine" are synonymous terms in the Bible. 
Check it out in your own Bible at home:- 

(a) Abraham again took a WIFE, 
and her name was Keturah. 

(HOLY BIBLE) Genesis 25: 1 

Genesis is reputed to be the first book of Moses (pbuh). God 
Almighty Himself is supposed to have dictated the five books of 
the Jewish Torah, now accepted by all Christians as God's Word. In 
the first of these five books, God Almighty spells it out for Moses 
(pbuh) that the third "wife" of His Friend, Abraham (pbuh) was 
Keturah, the previous two being Sarah and Hagar. If the Lord God 
of Moses (pbuh) Himself acknowledges Keturah as Abraham's 
W-I-F-E, then who can have the audacity to contradict Him and 
denigrate Keturah? But some "unknown" 1 anonymous writer, of 
the 1 st Book of Chronicles, chapter one, verse thirty two, had the 
nerve to change God's Word dictated to Moses (pbuh) from 
"WIFE" to "CONCUBINE," unless they mean the same thing. 
Otherwise, the Bible-thumper will have to acknowledge that there 
is yet another contradiction in his Bible. Look in the index of your 
"Combat Kit" for "CONTRADICTIONS IN THE BIBLE," and 
add this item also to your list. 

Reverting to the subject marked at the bottom on pages 18 and 19, 
i.e. "INCEST BETWEEN FATHER-IN-LAW AND DAUGHTER- 
IN-LAW": after having completed the exercise as instructed on 
page 1 7 — that of framing verses 15-18 of Genesis chapter 38 — 
this chapter "thirty-eight" is very effective also in proving that 
the Bible is NOT the Word of God -- 

1. "UNKNOWN:" Is the verdict on the Book of Chronicles by 32 Christian Scholars of the 
highest eminence backed by fifty co operating denominations. 



CHAPTER FOUR 



Tesi Of Inspiration 



Christian missionaries are very fond of repeating the following 
verse from the writings of St. Paul St Paul happens to be the 
most prolific of all authors of the Christian Bible. He has 
authored more than 50% of the Books and Epistles of the New 
Testament. To be exact 14 out of the 27! In his self-professed 
inspiration he says: 

All Scripture is given by inspiration 
of God, and is profitable for 
doctrine, for reproof, for correction, 
for instruction in righteousness, 

That the man of God may be complete, 
thoroughly equipped for every good 
work. 

(HOLY BIBLE) 2 Timothy 3:16-17 

This is Paul's second personal letter to his protege Timothy. Do 
you remember Paul advising Timothy in his first epistle -- 
"Drink NO longer WATER, but use a little WINE for thy 
stomach's sake and thine often infirmities." (1 Timothy 
5:23)? Now Paul is giving Timothy a more sanguine, spirited 
advice, adaptable for a wider audience. 

But who is this Timothy? He is a recruit to help Paul in his self- 
appointed mission. He is the son of a Greek father and a Jewish 
mother which makes him a lew according to Jewish law. But he 
was an uncircumcised Jew. To make him "kosher", Paul had to 
have Timothy circumcised (Acts 16:3). 

In the verses under consideration, Paul advises Timothy on the 
subject of "Scripture." The Scripture Paul is referring to is not 
the ones which later on became known as the "Gospel AC- 
CORDING TO St. Matthew" or the "Gospel ACCORDING TO St. 
Mark" or the "Gospel ACCORDING TO St. Luke" or the "Gospel 



Test Of Inspiration 23 

ACCORDING TO St. John," All these writings had not yet seen 
the light of day. They were to follow many decades and 
centuries later. Paul had no inkling about them. He was referring 
Timothy to the "Holy Scriptures" with which he had been 
familiar from his "childhood," the Books of the Jews as 
contained in the Old Testament. Confirm this from verse 15 of 2 
Timothy chapter three (2 Timothy 3:15). 

Since verse sixteen under discussion is widely used by the 
Christian missionaries to prove the validity of the whole Bible, 
we will use it for a test case. 

The verse implies that if any scripture originates from God, it will 
prove profitable for — 

1. DOCTRINE: teaching 

2. REPROOF: for convicting, rebuking, for showing people 
what is wrong in their lives. 

3. CORRECTION: useful for correcting faults. 

4. INSTRUCTION UNTO RIGHTEOUSNESS: for training 
and teaching us how to live correctly. 

1 find the above four headings to categorise God's Word to be 
very reasonable, 1 have been asking the Christians whether they 
can find a fifth heading under which the Word of God can be 
rubricated, and in all my experience I have not had another 
befitting headline. We will leave it at that. Now let us revert to 
that famous chapter thirty-eight of Genesis for analysis. It is 
worth perusing the whole chapter so that no missionary can ever 
accuse you of reading his Bible out of context. 

What is the context? The first five verses speak about Judah and 
his three siblings. Judah is the father of the Jewish race from 
whom we derive the words "Judea" and "Judaism." Also Juda 
(Heb. Huda; also Arabic). Huda to Hudi, Yahudi. meaning Jew. 

Of his three sons — Er, Onan and Shelah — he gets his first- 
born Er married to a woman named Tamar. But verse seven 
records his untimely demise: 



24 People of the Boob 



But Er, Judah's firstborn, was 
wicked ^Er erred) in the sight of 
the Lord, and the Lord killed him. 

(HOL Y BIBLE) Genesis 58: 7 

According to the standard laid down in 2 Timothy 3:16 to test 
the Scripture whether it is from God. we ask our missionary' 
friend; under which heading will you put this verse? Under 1. 
Doctrine, 2. Reproof, 3 Correction or 4. Instruction unto 
Righteousness (?). Our friend will not find it difficult to give the 
correct answer. "REPROOF'" In effect, we learn that if" we do 
anything wicked in the sight of God, He will destroy us. That is 
the moral; that is the lesson! 

In verse 8 of chapter 38 of Genesis we are told that the old man 
ludah tells his second son Onan to go in unto his late brother's 
widow and beget a child from her so as to carry on the name of 
his deceased brother, as he had died childless. The Jews were 
specially particular that one's name should not perish. 

The Bible records: 

And Judah said unto Onan, 
Go in unto thy brother's wife, 

(meaning, have intercourse with 
her), and raise up seed to thy 
brother, 

And Onan knew that the seed 
should not be his (that the child 
would not be carrying his name); 
and it came to pass, when he went 
in unto his brother's wife, that 
he spilled IT on the ground, lest 
he should give seed to his brother. 

And the thing which he did 
displeased the Lord, wherefore 
he (the Lord) slew him also. 

(HOLY BIBLE) Genesis 38:8- 1 



Tesi Of Inspiration 25 



God killed Onan for his selfish envy. He did not want his 
deceased brother's name to carry on as was required by the 
Mosaic Law. Ask your Bible-thumper, under which of the four 
headings will he put this instant retribution of God? Under — 

Doctrine? 

Reproof? 

Correction? or 

Instruction unto Righteousness? 

"REPROOF!", again, is his answer. The problem did not tax his 
brain. 

I hope that you have already framed the verses 15-18 as 
instructed on page 21. This short chapter, Genesis 38, is the 
choicest and spiciest piece of pornography in a "Book of God". 
Make a point of reading it a few times. 

Judah sends his daughter-in-law, Tamar, to her father's house 
with the promise that when his third son Shelah was big enough 
to consummate the marriage he would recall her for him to fulfil 
his obligation to give her a baby to perpetuate the name of her 
deceased husband Er. 

Judah was a superstitious person. He had reasoned that he had 
lost two sons already through this witch Tamar, his daughter-in- 
law, and he was not prepared to risk the life of his only 
remaining son Shelah, fearing "Lest peradventure, he die 
also, as his brethren did." (holy bible) Genesis 38:ii 

Shelah is grown, and perhaps already married, but the old man 
is not recalling Tamar to enable her to conceive a child in the 
name of her late husband. 

"Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned/' She wanted to 
avenge Judah's dereliction of duty. She gets the news that her 
father-in-law was going to Timnath to shear his sheep. She 
planned to waylay him. She went and sat by the wayside, 
knowing in her heart of heart that the old man will never pass 
her by without making a pass. True to tradition, ludah saw her 
and supposing her to be a harlot, a prostitute, a whore, he 
proposes to her - 



26 People of the Boob 



Come to, I pray thee, ! 

let me come in unto thee 2 

(for he knew not that she was 

his daughter-in-law). 3 

And she said, What wilt thou give me, 

that thou mayest come in unto me? 4 

(HOL Y BIBLE) Genesis 38:16 

People did not cany ready cash or credit cards with them in 
those days, so he said that he would send her a goat kid from 
his flock after he had had sexual intercourse with her. Tamar 
was not one to be taken in by such glib talk. She had a master 
plan, well thought out and scientifically executed. She bargains: 
"What guarantee is there for me that the goat kid would 
be sent?" "What guarantee do you want?" Asks Judah. "Your 
ring, your bracelets (people used to wear bangles on their wrists 
those days) and the rod that you are carrying in your hand." The 
old man handed the things requested and cohabited with his 
daughter-in-law. With this single copulation she conceived, not 
forgetting that both Er and Onan had singularly failed to 
impregnate Tamar. 

Within three months the pregnancy became apparent Tongues 
began to wag. The news reached Judah that Tamar had "played 
the harlot and was with child by whoredom." His righteous 
indignation knew no bounds. He ordered, "Bring her forth (the 
bitch), and let her be burnt." Before this she was a witch (he 
had lost two sons on account of her). Now she is a bitch 
and deserves to be burnt alive! 

Tamar was more wily than judah could imagine. Before she 
could be confronted by her father-in-law, she sent forth the ring, 

1 . Do me a favour. 1 beg you. 

2. Let me have intercourse with you. 

3. These words within brackets are not in the original Hebrew manuscripts. They happen to 
be the words of the translators. God Almighty did not deem fit to inspire Moses (pbuh) 
with such tittle tattle. In all the later editions of the Bible, the words in brackets are 
retained, but the brackets are removed, thus transmuting editorial notes into God's word. 
The Christians seem to have the licence to change God's Word. 

4. To have intercourse with me. 



Tcsi Of Inspiration 27 



the bracelets and the staff, with a servant and a plea 
beseeching him to find out the culprit responsible for her 
pregnancy. She said, "By the man, whose these things are, 
am I with child." Judah acknowledged his belongings, and said, 

She hath been more righteous 
than I, because that I gave her 
not to Shelah, my (surviving) son. 
And he knew 1 her again no more. 

(HOLY BIBLE) Genesis 38:26 

Nine months after the sexual encounter on the Timnath Road 
between Judah the father-in-law, and Tamar his daughter-in-law 
the midwife was on the alert by Tamar's bedside. From the size 
of her abdomen she had surmised that twins were in her womb. 
And according to the Laws of Moses (pbuh) she had to be 
particularly careful to label the "first-born." If the woman 
delivered identical twins and if care was not taken to mark the 
first one to see the light of day, then grave injustice was feared, 
because the first-born was to receive the lions share of his 
father's patrimony. 

While Tamar travailed, THE ONE put out his hand through his 
mother's womb and the nurse tied a scarlet thread quickly to 
signify that 'This one came out first!" But this was too 
sensitive for the tiny tot, so he quickly withdrew his hand into 
the warmth of his mother, and behold, his brother came out and 
the midwife exclaimed, 

How hast thou broken forth? 
This breach be upon thee: 
therefore his name was called Perez. 

And afterward came out his brother, 
That had the scarlet thread 
upon his hand: and his name was 
called Zerah. 

(HOLY BIBLE) Genesis 38:29-30 

l. Knew: and know, often means to have sexual relations in the Bible. The Good News 
Bible puts it succinctly — "And Judah never had INTERCOURSE with her again." 

Once was enough! 



28 People of the Book 



Perez stands for one who has jumped the queue, one who has 
done others out of their turn, and Zerah means "red" in 
Hebrew because he had the scarlet thread on his hand. 

The recurring question is, What is the moral of this Biblical 
sexology in this famous chapter thirty-eight of the first book 

of the Bible? 

God killed Er: the lesson we learnt was "Reproof!" 
God killed Onan: the lesson again was "Reproof!" 
Now Judah commits incest with Tamar and begets 
bastard twins who are honoured to become the great 
grandfathers of the only "begotten son of God!" 
What is the moral? No moral, so it is immoral! 

Under what heading will you now put this filthy lewd story of a 
daughter-in-law entrapping her not too innocent father-in-law? 

IS it: 

No. 1. Your DOCTRINE? 

2. Your REPROOF? 

3. Your CORRECTION or 

4. Your INSTRUCTION UNTO RIGHTEOUSNESS? 

(HOLY BIBLE) 2 Timothy 3. 16-17 

If we cannot tabulate this filth under any of the four headings to 
serve some purpose in a Book of God, then we would be forced 
to invent a FIFTH heading. The fifth heading stares us in the 
face: it is PORNOGRAPHY! 

Judah, the father of the Jewish race, from whom we derive the 
words — Jew, Judaism, Judea etc and his daughter-in-law Tamar, 
and their illicit offsprings -- Perez and Zerah are immortalized 
in the so-called Book of God for their bastardy: 

The book of the genealogy of 
Jesus Christ, the son of David, 



Test Of Inspiration 29 



the son of Abraham. 



And Abraham begot Isaac, and Isaac 
begot Jacob; and Jacob begot 
JUDAH and his brethren; 

And JUDAH begot PEREZ and ZERAH 
of TAMAR . . . 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 1.1-3 

In every Bible that provides a cross-reference, where the words 
"And Judah begot Perez and Zerah of Tamar" occur, the 
marginal note points to Genesis chapter 38, and that lewd 
chapter with its raunchy details. 

Onan also has made his mark in the "hall of fame" (hall of 
infamy!). Every reputable dictionary enshrines his envious sexual 
perversion under the heading -- "ONANISM:" The sin of Onan; 
Coitus interruptus (Derived from Onan, son of Judah — Genesis 

38:9). 

SON OF GOD OR SON OF HOLY GHOST! 

The Christians in their overweening zeal to produce a genealogy 
for their Lord and Master Jesus, have invented two genealogies, 
one by St. Matthew and the other by St. Luke. Between these 
two lists of the ancestors of Jesus (pbuh) they give him SIXTY- 
SIX fathers and grandfathers. Of these lists no two names are 
identical except Joseph (the Carpenter) who can in no way be 
called the father of Jesus Christ, because Matthew tells us: 

. . . Before they (Joseph the carpenter 
and Mary) came together (as husband 
and wife) she was found with child 
BY THE HOLY GHOST. 

♦ . . The angel of the Lord appeared 
unto him in a dream saying, 



30 People of the Boob 

Joseph, thou son of David, fear not 
to take unto thee Mary, thy wife; 
for that which is conceived 
in her is BY THE HOLY GHOST. 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 1 : 1 8-20 

Matthew, within three verses, confirms TWICE that it was THE 
HOLY GHOST who impregnated Mary. By definition we know 
that in every language of the world the one who is responsible 
for impregnating a woman, is the actual father and not the 
putative (supposed) father. Hence, according to the unequivocal 
statement of Matthew, the Holy Ghost is the ACTUAL father of 
Jesus (pbuh) and not God Almighty. The Christian world should 
review their theology by calling their god, Jesus the Son of the 
Holy Ghost and NOT the Son of God! 



CHAPTER FIVE 



Pornography 



EVERY REFERENCE IS FROM THE HOLY BIBLE 

1 SEX BETWEEN FATHER AND HIS TWO 

DAUGHTERS. Night after night both the daughters 
of the prophet Lot seduce their drunken father and 
conceive children from him. 

Genesis 19:30-36 

2. SON COHABITS WITH HIS MOTHER: Reuben 
the eldest son of Jacob, in the absence of his 
father, had sexual intercourse with his father's wife 
and Israel (another name for Jacob) heard it This 
episode was reported to him f but he did not fume 
or spank his son for his naughty beha\iour Nor 
did God have a single word of reproach for him. 

Genesis 35:22 

3. JUDAH COMMITS INCEST WITH HIS DAUGHTER- 
IN-LAW: She conceives immediately and delivers 
bastard twins who become the grandfathers of 
Jesus Christ. Thus Cod rewards Judah and his 

P r0 & n y- Genesis 38:15-30 

4. AMNON t ONE OF THE SONS OF THE PRO 
PHET DAVID RAPES HIS SISTER: "A worthy 
son of a worthy father" according to the "Holy" 
Bible, Amnon by a masterful strategem rapes his 
sister Tamar and God did not punish or reprimand 

™ m - 2 Samuels 13:5-14 

5. ANOTHER SON OF DAVID, THE MAN AC- 
CORDING TO GOD'S OWN HEART, RAPES HIS 
MOTHERS (10 in a row) WHOLESALE: Absalom 



6. 



32 People of the Boob 



sets up a tent on the flat palace roof and lays ten 
of his father's wives and rapes them all one by 
one t in the "sight of the whole of Israel" 

2 Samuel 16:21-23 

JERUSALEM (THE JEWS) THE INSATIABLE 
WHORE: Neither the Assyrians, the Babylonians 
nor the Egyptians ("great of flesh") could ever 
satiate the Jewish whore. Other prostitutes were 
paid by their clients for their sendees but this one 
paid them for being serviced. "She spread out her 
legs to every passerby!" 

Ezekiel 16:25-34 

7 THE TWO SISTERS COMPETING WITH ONE 

ANOTHER IN THEIR HARLOTRY: ''For she 
doted upon her paramours (her lovers) whose flesh 
(genital organs) was as the flesh (genital organs) 
of donkeys and whose emission is like the emission 
of horses.' 

Ezekiel 23:1-35 

If these little snippets do not satisfy you, then open these other 
chapters and verses in your Bible at home. 1 Do not forget 
to highlight them in RED for easier reference. 

(a) "She seizes him and kisses him . . . 

"Come, let us take our nil of love 
till the morning, let us delight ourselves 
with love, FOR MY HUSBAND IS NOT AT 
HOME . . . 

Proverbs 7:7-22 



(b) Says the woman: "My king was lying 
on his couch . . . 

"My lover has the scent of myrrh 
AS HE LIES UPON MY BREASTS." 

Song of Songs 1:12-13 



All these juicy snippets are sexually stimulating, but morallv and spiritually enervating. 
and damning!! 



Pornography 33 



(c) "By night on my bed 1 sought him whom 
my soul loveth. 

. . . "when I found him ...I HELD HIM, 
AND WOULD NOT LET HIM GO, until I had 
brought him into my mother's house 
to the room where I was bom. 

Song of Songs 3:1-4 

(d) "Behold, you are beautiful my love; 

Your LIPS are like a scarlet thread . . . 

Your TWO BREASTS are like fawns . . . 

Your rounded THIGHS are like jewels . . . 

. . . / say: I will go up the palm tree . . . 

0h t may YOUR BREASTS be like clusters of vine. 

Song of Songs 1 4:1-7 

(e) "And Samson went to Gaza, and there 
he saw a harlot (a whore, a hooker, a 
prostitute) and he went in unto her 

(had sexual intercourse with her)." 

v y Judges 16:1 

George Bernard Shaw, the great British thinker and playwright, 
remarked on perusing the Holy Bible, that it is "The most 
dangerous book on earth. Keep it under lock and key: your 
children must not have access to it." 

And "The Plain Truth" 2 magazine, a Christian publication of 
the "World Church of Tomorrow," in one of its articles on 
the Bible had this to say: "Many a censor would give the Bible 
an X-rating." 

To those of you who wish to make a thorough study of the 
Christian Bible, it is strongly recommended that you master the 
2nd part of this volume, entitled "Combat Kit" which is your 
lethal weapon against Bible-thumpers. 

1 . Song of Songs: also described in some Bibles as "The Song of Solomon." the wise 

2. It had a reputed circulation of approximately 8,000,000 copies a month for free 
distribution, when its founder Herbert Armstrong was alive. His successors do not give 
figures any more. 



JTTUMi i\J' 



INTRODUCTORY COVER FAGE 




l>' vea arc serums about dem:: actual Da'wah work and oa'etir 
:oe dhasaan daillenea; of' eeraeantx: NlusHa^. :hca ehui" a cor 
:i ■ Combat Kit' 1 in a venve^eoi pocke: aac version. rSd; 
dF CHARGE. 

Vo derive die maximum beneru bora das oaao.ua '-aa vvilt need 



aie 



?ible. Obtain one without deaa aad ar>K pen 



aonrl\ uah eo.e [he eop\ of > ear "Combat Kit" inside the imu 
aom ;ever el' [he oibie and aale'A the i^sarue-vns on race 3, 



36 Combat Kit 



HOW TO USE THIS 

COMBAT KIT 

In the current crusade, the Christian world has launched its "scud" missile 
(The Holy Bible) in two thousand different languages. For the Arabs alone 
they have published their Holy Scriptures in fifteen different scripts and 
dialects. This is clearly shown on the opposite page, a reproduction from 
their book — "The Gospel in many Tongues." 

This manual will enable you to convert the Christian scud into a "Patriot 
Missile!" To achieve this, a little exercise is expected of you. 

The first thing you must do is to get your own copy of the Bible, then 
paste this booklet onto the inside front cover of your Bible. Use it as an 
index. The second step is to browse through the index. Thirdly, 
select a topic. 

For example "INCEST." You will find this topic on page 13. Memorize the 
definition, i.e. "INCEST IS SEXUAL INTERCOURSE BETWEEN TWO 
PERSONS WHO ARE TOO CLOSELY RELATED," like "between father 
and . . ." also from page 13. 

The first subject under the heading "INCEST' refers to Genesis 19:33-35. 
Familiarize yourself with the verses. Encircle the verses with a RED pen. 
On the top of the page write in RED -"INCEST BETWEEN FATHER 
AND DAUGHTERS," At the bottom of the same page write the page 
number of the next reference in your bible, i.e. that of Genesis 35:22. On 
that page write on top — "INCEST BETWEEN MOTHER AND SON, " and 
circle the verse again in RED, at the bottom of that page write the page 
number of the next reference, i.e. Genesis 38:15-18. Find the verses and 
circle them in RED, and complete the exercise as in cases 1 and 2 above. 
Thus you are set to confront any Bible-thumper. 

Ask the missionary, when approached, the definition of the word 

"INCEST " Help them with an explanation. Ask them to take their own 
Bible and make them READ the verses. Question them as to the moral of 
the story. There is none! So it is immoral! 

Do similar exercises with other topics like "MUHUMMED (PBUH)". Use a 
GREEN pen for headings and circling. For the subject "CONTRA- 
DICTIONS" use a YELLOW marker. Thus you can have your own colour- 
coded Bible ever ready for use against the Christian missionaries. 



Combal Kit 



37 



FROM THE BOOK 

"THE GOSPEL IN MANY TONGUES" 

SPECIMENS FROM 875 LANGUAGES 

FIFTEEN DIFFERENT SCRIPTS FOR OUR 

ARAB BROTHERS ALONE!! 

24 ARABIC: Judaeo- Arabic of North Africa 

1871 (Judaw-Tunisian). Jews in N. Africa 

Hebrew char. 1932 

<e^nr hc etc Tm^w'vn^ topK unnn 



21 ARABIC. 
Arabic char. 






Hebrew char. For lews 



1892 



^3 «nn E^wySK nwSSs ant* ki»~ inwS 
: rvi3(6n nwriSw iro par 

Tunisian script. Tunisia. 1903 
^o ^ j VjL lk\ **it ii: 1L -\o 



ARABIC (CARSHUNI). 
Syriac char. For Syrians. 



1827 






22 ARABIC: Algerian Colloquial. Algeria. 1930 

ARABIC: Algerian Tunisian Colloquial. 

Algeria and Tunisia. 1953 

£>U J^ylJl 4v^)\ jijj^ jXjL 



23 ARABIC: Egyptian Colloquial. Egypt 



1940 



25 ARABIC: Maltese. Malta. 1872 

Ghaliex Alia hecca hab id dinia 
illi ta T Iben tighu unigenitu, 
sabiex collmin jemmen bih ma 
jintilifix, izda icollu il haja ta 
dejem. 

26 ARABIC: Moorish Colloquial (Mogrebi). 

Morocco. 

Arabic char. 1932 

^—-j) ' *-> ; (fifLZs. U ijl U] 1 Ci.1 )$b Z, I] 



Hebrew char. 



1920 



27 ARABIC: Palestinian Palestine. 1946 

V 1 J tf^'j ./' j- «"' «' j 1 J«- </>' 

28 ARABIC: Southern Sudan Colloquial, 

S. Sudan 

Arabic char. 1955 

& -U c> i*cr ^U Jjii; 

Roman char. 1927 

Fi shan az-zol el ya'mil iradat 
Allah, huwa akhi wa ukhti wa 
ummi. 

29 ARABIC: Tunisian Colloquial. Tunisia. 1911 



/.*. 



-r-^V. 



WHAT IS THE MUSLIM RESPONSE 
TO THIS CHRISTIAN ONSLAUGHT? 



38 Combat Kit 

INDEX TO COMBAT KIT PAGE 

1. AIDS and HOMOSEXUALITY 40 

2. ARABS and ARABIA: In the Christian Bible 40 

3. ABRAHAM 41 

4. ABSURDITIES in the Book of God (?) the Holy Bible 42 

5. ALCOHOL: A devilish advice in God's (?) Book!? 43 

6. APOSTASY: The apostate "thou shalt surely kill him 1 ' 43 

7. BACA is MECCA * 43 

8. BASTARD: Occurs only three times in the Bible 44 

9. CIRCUMCISION: A perpetual pact with God 44 

10. CONTRADICTIONS in the Bible , 44 

11. DAVID: A man after God's own heart 45 

12. ELOHIM means "gods" 45 

13. GENEALOGY OF CHRIST 45 

14. GOD: Qualities ill-befitting God 46 

15. God with a small "g" 46 

16. His contradictory attributes 46 

17. Is not a fabricator of confusion 47 

18. Further contradictory 7 qualities 47 

19. HOLY GHOST: All sects and cults have it (?) 49 

20. INCEST: Types and types of incest in the Bible 50 

21. ISHMAEL or ISAAC? 53 

22. ISRAELITES: Insatiable whores 54 

23. JEHOVAH: What's His Name? 55 

24. JEREMIAH: Ordained a prophet before his birth 55 

25. JESUS (PBUH): Generalities regarding him 55 

26. As a "God"? 58 

27. A racist? 59 

28. Sundry tit-bits 59 



Combat Kit 39 

INDEX TO COMBAT KIT PAGE 

29. JEWS: A rebellious people 60 

30. KETURAH: The third wife of Abraham 61 

31. MASSACRE: At the hands of the Jews 61 

32. MELCH1SEDEK: Outshines Jesus (pbuh) 62 

33. MESSIAH: By the dozens in the Bible 62 

34. MUHUMMED (PBUH) in the Bible 63 

35. ONANISM: Mankind's common trait 64 

36. ORIGINAL SIN: The Christian Dogma 64 

37. PAUL: Full of cunning and guile 65 

38. PIGS: Look for "swine" in the index 65 

39. POLYGAMY: Most prophets were polygamous 65 

40. PROPHECIES: Unfulfilled 66 

41. PROPHETS (BUT NAKED): An indictment of prophethood 66 

42. RAPE: Brother rapes sister, and son rapes his mothers 67 

43. SABBATH: A standing insult to God 67 

44. SARAH: God visits her? 68 

45. SLAVERY: Sanctioned by God 68 

46. SODOMY: Cause of this sickness 68 

47. SONS OF GOD: God has them by the tons ir. the Bible 69 

48. TRINITY: A pagan invention 70 

49. SWINE: Flesh of the swine forbidden 71 

50. WINE: Look for "Alcohol" in the index 71 

51. WHORING: See under 'Israelites" in the index 71 

52. WOMEN: Chauvinistic treatment 71 

53. WORD OF GOD: Not to be added to or deleted from 72 

54. WORSHIP: Synonymous with respect, revere, adore, adulate 72 



40 Combai Kit 



1 AIDS AND HOMOSEXUALITY: The Holy Bible 
gives the cause for this cancer and blight: 

"Professing themselves to be wise, 
they become fools, 

And changed the glory of the 
incorruptible God into an image made 
like CORRUPTIBLE MAN ..." (i.e. man gods) 

"Wherefore (for this reason), God also ' 
gave them up to uncleanness through the 
lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour 
their own bodies between themselves (in 

sodomies and lesbianism), 

"Who changed the truth of God (to worship 
Him in truth and in Spirit) for a lie, and 
worshipped and served the creature (born 
of a woman) more than the Creator . . , 

For this cause God gave them up unto 
vile affections (men with men and women 
with women); for even their women 
changed the natural use for that which 
is against nature (bestialities); 

And likewise also the men, leaving the 
natural use of the woman, burned 
in their lust one toward another, MEN 

WITH MEN ..." 

(HOLYBIBLE) Romans 1.22-27 

2. ARABS AND ARABIA: in the Christian Bible. 

(a) "The burden upon Arabia ..." 

Isaiah 21:1? 

BURDEN: meaning the responsibility of the Muslim 
Arabs, and of course of all Muslims now to spread the 
religion of Islam. 

Isaiah mentioned this after having seen the vision of a 
chariot of asses and a chariot of camels (Isaiah 21:7). 



Combai Kit 41 



The chariot of asses turned out to be Jesus (pbuh) who 
entered Jerusalem riding on two donkeys (Matthew 
21:7). Who then was of the "chariot of camels*'? 

It could be none other than Muhummed (pbuh) who 
came about six hundred years after the advent of Jesus 
Christ (pbuh). If this conclusion is not accepted, then 
this prophecy would still remain unfulfilled. 

(b) **. . . the villages that Kedar 
doth inhabit' 

Isaiah 42: 1 1 

'Arabia and all the princes of Kedar ..." 

Ezekiel 27:21 

The International Standard Bible Encyclopedia quotes 
the following from A.S. Fulton: 

". . . OF THE ISHMAELITE TRIBES, KEDAR MUST 
HAVE BEEN THE MOST IMPORTANT, AND THUS IN 
LATER TIMES THE NAME CAME TO BE APPLIED TO 
ALL THE WILD TRIBES OF THE DESERT. IT 
THROUGH KEDAR (ARAB. KE1DAR) THAT MUS* 
GENEALOGISTS TRACE THE DESCENT OF MUHUM 
MAD FROM ISHMAEL." 

(c) ". . . he (Muhummed pbuh) shined forth from 
mount Paran (in Arabia), and he came 

with ten thousand saints." (referring 
to Muhummed's conquest of Makkah). 

Deuteronomy 33:2 

(d) "... and 1 (God Almighty) will move them (the 
Jews) to jealousy with those (the Arabs) 
which are NOT A PEOPLE (a non-entity): 

/ will provoke them (the Jews) to anger 

with a FOOLISH NATION/' (the pre-Islamic Arabs). 

Deuteronomy 32:2 1 

3. ABRAHAM: He wedded his own sister (Sarah.) (?) 
(a) "Why saidst thou (0 Abraham), she is my sister? 



42 Combai Kit 



So I might have taken her to me to WIFE . . . 
now take her (Sarah) and go thy way. 11 



Genesis 12:19 



(b) "And yet INDEED she (Sarah) is my sister (!) . . . 
and she became my (Abrahams) WIFE. 11 

Genesis 20:12 

Hagar Abraham's wife! ". . . and (she, Sarah) 

gave her (Hagar) to her husband TO BE HIS 

WIFE " 

Wirc * Genesis 16:3 

Unfulfilled prophecy: 

(a) "And I will give unto thee (0 Abraham), the land 
wherein thou art a stranger, ALL THE LAND OF 
CANAAN (Palestine), for an everlasting possession; 
and I will be their God. 1 ' 

Genesis 1 7:8. Also Genesis 13:15 and Exodus 32:13. 

Poor Abraham (pbuh) did not receive a single square 
foot of land FREE! 

(b) "And he (God Almighty) gave him (Abraham) NO 
inheritance in it, NO, NOT SO MUCH TO SET 
HIS FOOT UPON; but he (God) promised that he 
would give it to him for a possession 

Acts 7:5 

4. ABSURDITIES in the Book of God (?) the Holy Bible: 

(a) A TALKING aSS. Numbers 22:27-28 

(b) FOUR footed fowls. Leviticus 11:20 

(c) Birth of females a DOUBLE pollution. Leviticus 1 2-. 1.2, 5 

(d) Shamgar KILLS 600 with an ox goad. judges 3:3 1 

(e) Samson KILLS A THOUSAND with the 

jaw bone of a donkey. judges I5:i5-i6 

(f) A SEVEN-HEADED leopard Revelation 13-. 1-2 

(g) To eat SHIT and drink PISS. 2 Kings 1 8:27 and Isaiah 36:12 

(h) DUNG on your faces. Malachi 2:3 

(i) To eat cake with SHIT Ezekiel 4-.12-15 

(j) Samson has SEX with a whore in Gaza. judges 1&.1 



Combat Kit 43 



(k) Ruth COHABITS with Boaz in the barn. Ruth $4-15 
(1) David SLEEPS with a young virgin. l Kings i.-u 

5. ALCOHOL: A devilish advice in God's (?) Book? 

(a) "Alcohol is for people who are DYING, for those 
who are in MISERY. Let them drink and FORGET 
their poverty and unhappiness." (From the "Good News 

Bible in Today's English') n ,_,,,, 

J * Proverbs 31:6-7 

Alcohol recommended in preference to water! 

(b) "Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for 
thy stomach's sake and thine often infirmities. " 

1 Timothy 5:25 

What does the AA (Alcoholics Anonymous) say? 

(c) Alcohol is the Devil's handiwork says the ... 

HoiyQur'an 5:95 

6. APOSTASY: ". . . neither shall thine eye pity him 

(the apostate), neither shalt thou spare him, neither 
shalt thou conceal him: 

"But thou shalt SURELY KILL HIM: thine hand shall 
be first upon himTO PUT HIM TO DEATH . . ." 

Deutronomy 15:8,9 

7. BACA IS MECCA: The Holy Ka'bah built by the prophet 
Abraham (pbuh) and his son Ishmael (pbuh) is in Mecca 

The name Mecca (Makkah) is mentioned in the Holy Qur'an 
in 48:24. Another name for Mecca is Bakka, depending on 
the dialect of the tribe: this is also mentioned once, in Surah 

3:96: 

'VERILY, THE FIRST HOUSE (OF WORSHIP) 
APPOINTED FOR MANKIND WAS THAT IN BAKKA 
(MECCA), FULL OF BLESSING, AND GUIDANCE FOR 
ALL PEOPLE." 

Amazingly enough, this word Bakka is mentioned by the 
prophet David (pbuh) in the Bible: 



44 Combai Kit 



"Who passing through the valley of BACA 

make it a well, the rain also fllleth 

the pools." n , _ 

r Psalm 84:6 

The well here is the well-known well of Zam-Zam, still 
present now, close to the Ka'bah; after thousands of years. 

8. BASTARD: This word occurs in the Bible THREE times. 

(a) "The BASTARD shall not enter the congregation 
of the Lord; even to his tenth generation 

Deutronomy 23:2 

(b) "And a BASTARD shall dwell in Ashdod 

Zechariah 9:6 

(c) "But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all are 
partakers, then ye are BASTARDS and not sons." 

Hebrews 12:8 

9. CIRCUMCISION: A perpetual pact with God - 

(a) "He that is born in thy house, and he that is 
bought with thy money (your slaves), MUST needs 
be circumcised: and my convenant shall be in 
your flesh for an EVERLASTING covenant." 

Genesis 1 7: 1 3 

(b) The uncircumcised to be "CUT OFF" (to be killed). 

Genesis 17:14 

10. CONTRADICTIONS in the Bible: 

(a) The "Lord" tempted David ... 2 Samuel 24:i 
or "Satan" provoked David ... i chronicles 2 hi 

(b) TOO or 7000? "Horsemen" or "Footmen" . . .? 

2 Samuel 10:18 vs 1 Chronicles 19:18 

(c) Solomon had 2000 baths or 3000 baths? 

1 Kings 7:26 vs 2 Chronicles 4:5 

(d) Solomon had 4000 stalls of horses or 40000? 

2 Chronicles 9:25 vs 1 Kings 4:26 



Combat Kii 45 



(e) Did Saul enquire of the Lord or didn't he? 

1 Samuels 28:6 vs 1 Chrcnicles 10:15-14 

(0 Heaven, no man hath ascended John 5-.15 

Contradicted by: 2 Kmgs 2-.11 Elijah ascended, and Genesis 
5:24 Enoch ascended. 

(g) Jesus lost "None" of his disciples John 18-9 

Contradicted by: He lost only "One" John n-.i2 

(h) "ALL" are sinners 2 chronicles 6:56 

Contradicted by: "Whosoever is bom of God DOTH 

NOT commit sin ..." \ John 3:9 

11. DAVID: "Man after God's own heart" - 

Commits adultery with Bath-sheba the wife of Uriah: 

(a) "And David sent messengers, and took her (Bath- 
sheba); and she came in unto him, and he LAY 

(had intercourse) with her ..." 2 Samuel ha 

(b) David wickedly caused the death of Uriah the husband 
of Bath-sheba. 2 Samuel 11 -.6-25 

(c) David shamelessly dances NAKED, see in index under 
"PROPHETS, but naked." 

12. ELOHIM: In Hebrew it literally means "gods". This 
word Elohim is consistently translated as "gods" in one 
hundred and ninety-six places in the Old Testament. The 
Christians however make an exception when this term 
occurs the very first time in the Holy Bible. Amazingly this 
they do in the very first book, the very first chapter and 
the very first verse of their so-called Book of God: 

"In the beginning God (literally it should 
have been gods) created the heaven 
and the earth." 

Genesis 1:1 

13. GENEALOGY OF JESUS: The Christians have con- 
trived two separate lists of the ancestors of Jesus (pbuh); 
a. Matthew 1:1-16 and b. Luke 3:23-38. In these two lists 



46 Combat Kit 

consisting of sixty-six names, there is only one name which 
is common to both and that is of Joseph the carpenter, and 
he should never have been mentioned since he was never 
responsible for the conception of Jesus (pbuh). 

14. GOD: Qualities ill-befitting God — 

(a) A "hissing" God (?) Isaiah 5:26, 7:18, Zecharia 10:8 

(b) A "roaring" God (?) Isaiah 42:13, Jeremiah 25:30 

(c) A "barber" God (?) isaiah 7-20 

(d) A "penitent" God (?) Jeremiah 15:6, Genesis 6:6 

(e) A God "riding" a cherub (?) 2 Samuel 22-.11 

(f) A God who murders 50,070 for looking into a box (?) : 

1 SAMUEL 6:19 

15. GOD WITH A SMALL "g M : In Arabic, Hebrew and 
Greek there is no differentiation between a capital **G" for 
God, and a small "g" for god, as in the languages of the 
Western countries today; yet the Christians have played fast 
and loose when translating the Bible, i.e. 

(a) "In whom the god (the Devil) of this world 
hath blinded the minds of them which believe 

not ■ ■ • " 2 Cor. 4:4 

(b) "And the Lord said unto Moses, See, 1 have 
made thee a god to Pharaoh, and Aaron thy 
brother shall be thy prophet/' Exodus i-i 

Compare the above with JOHN 1:1, where the Chris- 
tians have used capital "G m s and "W T,, s when refer- 
ring to Jesus. 

16. GOD: His contradictory attributes — 

(a) "No man hath seen God at any time" john v.is 

fb) "God" whom no man hath seen, nor can see.,." 

1 Timothy 6:16 



1. The Newer Versions of the Bible have shamelessly reduced the number to "seventy 1 ' only! 



Combat Kit 47 



(c) "And he (God) said, Thou canst see my face: 
for there shall no man see me, and /ive." 

Exodus 33:20 

Contradicted by: 

(a) "And the Lord spake unto Moses face to face, 
as a man speaketh unto his friend. t . 

r Exodus 33: 1 1 

(b) "And they (Moses, Aaron and seventy others) 

saw the God of Israel . . ." Exodus 24-. w 

(c) "And Jacob called the name of the place Penieh 
for 1 have seen God face to face, and my 

life is preserved/' Genesis 32:30 

And as a special favour God shows his back parts 
to Moses : 

"And 1 (God) will take away my hand, and 

thou shalt see my back parts ..." Exodus vs-23 

17. GOD: Is not a fabricator of confusion — 

(a) "For God is NOT the author of confusion ..." 

J CORISTHIAXS 14:33 

Contradicted by: 

(a) ". . . / make peace, and CREATE EVIL ..." 

Isaiah 45:7 

(b) "But the spirit of the Lord departed from Saul, 
and AN EVIL SPIRIT from the Lord troubled 

him.' 1 1 Samuel 16:14 

(c) "And for this cause God shall send them 

a strong delusion, that they should BELIEVE A LIE." 

2 Thessalonians 2:11 

18. GOD: Further contradictory qualities — 
(a) GOD AS AN OMNIPOTENT BEING: 

"And Jesus saith ... for with God ALL THINGS 

are possible." Mark \0-.27, also Matthew 19:26 



48 Combat Kit 

Contradicted by: 

"And the Lord was with Judah; and he drove out 
the inhabitants of the mountain; but COULD NOT 
drive out the inhabitants of the valley, because 
they had CHARIOTS OF IRON." fudge$ !:jg 

(b) GOD'S ANGER ABIDETH FOR A MINUTE; 

"For his {God's) anger endureth but a MOMENT/ 9 

Psalms 50:5 

Contradicted by: 

"And the Lord's anger was kindled against Israel 
and he made them (the Jews) wander in the 

wilderness FORTY YEARS 

Numbers 52:15 

<ci GOD DOES NOT SHOW ANY SELF-REPROACH: 

"Cod is not a man, that he should lie; neither 
the son of man, that he should REPENT 

Numbers 25:19 

Contradicted by: 

". . . and the Lord REPENTED that he made 

Saul king over Israel" i Samuels 

Also: "And the Lord REPENTED of the evil which he 
thought to do unto his people (Israel)." 

Exodus 52:14 

(d) GOD'S MERCY ENDURETH FOR EVER: 

"For the Lord is good; and his mercv is 
EVERLASTINGS ' Psalms 100:5 

Contradicted by: 

7 (God) remember that which Amalek did to 
Israel (four hundred years before) . . . Now go 
and smite Amalek, and UTTERLY DESTROY 
ALL they have, and spare them not; but slay 
both man and woman, infant and suckling, ox 



Combat Kit 49 



and sheep, camel and ass (the donkey)." 

1 Samuel 15:3 

(e) GOD DWELLS IN LIGHT: 

". . . (God) dwelling in the LIGHT which no 

man can approach unto; whom no man hath 

seen, nor can see . . ." , „. ,. , , . 

I Timothy 6:16 

Contradicted by: 

"Then spake Solomon, the Lord said that he 
would dwell in the THICK DARKNESS/' 

1 Kings 8:12 

(f) GOD DOES NOT ENTICE MAN: 

"Let no man say he is tempted, I am TEMPTED 

of God: for God cannot be tempted with e\il, 

NEITHER TEMPTETH he any man. " 

James 1:13 

Contradicted by: 



"And it came to pass after these things, that 
God DID TEMPT Abraham ..." 



Genesis 22:1 



19. HOLY GHOST: Every sect and denomination of Chris- 
tian cults claim the "Gift" of the HOLY GHOST. This gift 
is so cheap that 75,000,000 "BORN AGAIN" Christians of 

America are also boasting this possession. 

(a) ". . . and he (John the Baptist) shall be filled 
with the HOLY GHOST, even from his mother's 

womb" Luke l-.is 

I have not yet been able to establish what this phrase 
". . . from his mother's womb ..." really means. 

Alas, poor Jesus (peace be upon him) had to mark time for 
THIRTY YEARS after his birth to obtain his gift of the 
HOLY GHOST on his baptism at the hands of John 
the Baptist (Matthew 3: 1 6). 



50 Combat Kit 



(b) "... and Elizabeth was filled with the HOLY 
GHOST." Luke 1-.41 

(c) "And his father Zacharias was filled with the 

HOLY GHOST . . ." luke i:67 

(d) ". . . he (Jesus pbuh) breathed on them, and 
saith unto them, receive ye the HOLY GHOST/ 9 

John 20-22 

(e) "Bur he that shall blaspheme against the HOLY 
GHOST ' hath never forgiveness, but is in 

danger of eternal damnation. " Mark 3-29 

20. INCEST: "Sexual intercourse between two persons who 
are too closely related." (New Collins Dictionary). For 
example, between father and daughter, son and mother, 
father-in-law and daughter-in-law, brother and sister, etc. 

INCEST IN GOD'S BOOK (?) BETWEEN A 
FATHER AND HIS DAUGHTERS: 

(a) "That night they (both the daughters of Lot) 
gave him (their father Lot) wine to drink, and 
the older daughter had INTERCOURSE with him ... 

"The next day the older daughter said to her 
sister, I slept with him last night: now lets get 
him drunk again tonight, and you sleep with 
him. Then each of us will have a child by our 
father. 

"So that night they got him drunk, and the 
younger daughter had INTERCOURSE with him ... 

"In this way both of Lot's daughters became 
PREGNANT by their father. " Genesjs J g ^_ ?5 

(From the "Good News Bible in Today's English"). 

1. HOLY GHOST: The words "Holy Ghost" here, should read the "HOLY SPIRIT," a 
reference tc the Holy Prophet of Islam, the Holy Prophet Muhummed (pbuh). For a 
detailed exposition obtain the FREE copy of my Book ■- "Muhummed (pbuh) the 
Natural Successor to Christ (pbuh)." 



Combat Kit 51 



In the older Versions, like the King James and the Roman 
Catholic Versions, "SEXUAL INTERCOURSE" is vaguely 
described as "COLLECTING THE SEED OF OUR FATHER." 

INCEST BETWEEN MOTHER AND SON: 

(b) "While Jacob (Israel) was living in the land, 
Reuben (his firstborn, his eldest son) had SEXUAL 
INTERCOURSE with Bilhah t his fathers con- 



cubine." l 



Genesis 35:22. 



The older Versions of the Bible, use the word, "lay" 
for SEXUAL INTERCOURSE. 

INCEST BETWEEN FATHER-IN-LAW AND 
DAUGHTER-IN-LAW: 

(c) "When Judah saw her (Tamar, his daughter-in- 
law), he thought she was a prostitute, because 
she had covered her face. 

"He went over to her at the side of the road 
and said, "ALL RIGHT, HOW MUCH DO YOU 
CHARGE?" (He did not know that she was his 
daughter-in-law) 2 

"She said, what will you give me?" (To have sex 

with me). 

"He answered, I WILL SEND YOU A YOUNG 
GOAT FROM MY FLOCK. 

"She said, "All right, if you will give me some 
thing to keep as a pledge until you send the 
goat. 

". . . He gave them (the pledges) to her. Then 
had INTERCOURSE, and she became pregnant" 

Genesis 38:15-18 (Quoted from the "Good News Bible"). 



CONCUBINE and WIFE are synonymous terms in the Bible. Look for it in the index under 
"KETURAH" (the third wife of Abraham). 

These words in parenthesis, i.e. within brackets, from "He did not know" to 
"daughter-in-law" are not in the original Hebrew manuscripts. They are the editors' gloss. 



52 Combat Kit 



Out of this incestuous relationship between a father-in-law 
and his daughter-in-law, twins were born, who were 
destined to become the great-grandfathers of )esus Christ. 

See MATTHEW 1:3 

"And Judas begat Phares and Zarah of Thamar . . " 

INCEST AND RAPE BETWEEN BROTHER 
AND SISTER: 

(d) ". . . he took hold of her (Thamar, his sister, not 
tc be confused with Thamar in **c" above), and 
said unto her, Come lie with me (have sex with 
me), my sister. 

"And she answered him, Nay, my brother 
(Amnon, one of the sons of David, the man 
after God's own heart), do not force me . . . 

"But he would not listen to her; and since he 
was stronger than she was, he overpowered her 
and RAPED her (his sister)." 

2 Samuels 13:10-14 

WHOLESALE RAPE AND INCEST BETWEEN 
SON AND HIS MOTHERS! 

(e) "So they set up a tent for Absalom (another son 
of King David) on the palace roof, and in the 
sight of everyone, Absalom went in and had 
INTERCOURSE with his father's concubines/' l 

2 Samuels 16:22 

"... in the sight of every one" is rendered in the 
King James Version as "in the sight of all Israel/ 9 

This as a fulfilment of God's promise to David the king: 

"Thus saith the Lord, Behold, 1 will raise 
up evil against thee (David) out of thine own 
house, and I will take THY WIVES before 

1. "Concubine" is synonymous with the word "wife" in the Bible. Look for this reference 
in the index under "KETURAH" the third wife of Abraham. 



Combal Kit 53 



thine eyes, and give them unto thy neighbour (actually 

thy son) and he shall lie (have sexual intercourse) 
with thy wives in the sight of sun (for the 
whole world to watch the fun). 

For thou didst it secretly (with Bath-sheba the wife 
of Uriah): but 1 will do this thing before 
ALL Israel and BEFORE THE SUN." 

2 Samuel 12:11-12 

You can well guess where "Penthouse" and "Playboy" 

got their inspiration from. Wherefrom if not from the Book 
of Books? 

(f) For other various types of incest see LEVITICUS 18:8- 
18, 20:11-14 and 17-21. 

21. ISHMAEL OR ISAAC?: A controversy has raged be- 
tween the people of the Bible and the House of Islam as to 
which of the sons of Abraham (pbuh), Ishmael or Isaac was 
offered as a sacrifice. 

The Bible is quite clear in designating the offering: 

"And he (God Almighty) said t Take now thy 
son f THINE ONLY SON . . ., whom thou lovest, 
and get thee into the land of Moriah; and 
offer him there for a burnt offering . . ." 

Genesis 22:2 

If at anytime, an offspring of Abraham (pbuh) can be 
described as "thine only son" it could only be Ishmael 
because for more than thirteen years, he was the only son 
and seed of Abraham. 

God Almighty acknowledges Ishmael as the "son and seed" 
of Abraham in no less than twelve places in the Book of 
Genesis alone. At no time was Isaac the only son and seed 
of Abraham! 

The false pen of the scribe was in the hand of the Jews 
who edited the Books of Moses (pbuh), as the prophet 
Jeremiah bewails: 



54 Combai Kit 

"How do ye say, We are wise, and the law (the Torah) 

of the Lord is with us? Lo, certainly in 

VAIN made he it; the PEN OF THE SCRIBE IS IN VAIN." 

Jeremiah 8:8 

When the Jews are found to convert an Israelite into an 
Ishmaelite when no motives are involved, then how much 
easier tor them to change the word "your only son 
1SHMAEL" to "your only son ISAAC!" 

Confirm this Jewish sickness in your Bible: 

"Amasa was a man's son, whose name was 

Ithra an ISRAELITE .. .'• 2 Samuel, 7:25 

Contradicted by 

". . . and the father of Amasa was Jether 

(same as Ithra) the ISHMAELITE. 1 ' 1 r , . . . I7 

v ; \ Chronicles 2: 1 7 

22. ISRAELITES: Insatiable whores - 

(a) "Thou hast played the WHORE also with the 
Assyrians, because thou (the Israelites) wast UN- 
SATIABLE; yea, thou hast played the HARLOT 
with them, and yet couldest NOT BE SATISFIED/ 9 

Ezekiel 1 6:28 

WHOREDOMS OF THE 2 SISTERS - AHOLA 
AND AHOLIBA: 

(b) "And she kept LUSTING in the style of con- 
cubines belonging to those whose fleshly mem- 
ber (genitals) is as the fleshly member (genitals) 
of male asses (donkeys) and whose GENITAL 
ORGAN is as the GENITAL ORGAN of male 
horses. " Ezekiel 23: 1 -49 (New World Translation) 

(c) ". . . for the spirit of WHOREDOMS hath cause 
them (the Jews) to err, and they have gone 

aWHORRING from under their God." 

Hosea 4:12, 6:10 and 9:1 



Combat Kit 55 



23. JEHOVAH: It is an amazing fact, that if jehovah is the 
name of God as the Jehovah's Witnesses so boldly claim, 
then this high-sounding word does not occur even once in 
the original manuscripts of the twenty-seven books of the 
New Testament. 

For further details obtain a FREE copy of my book — 
"What is His Name?" from the 1PCI. 

24. JEREMIAH: Made a prophet before his birth 

(a) "Before I formed thee in the belly (of your 
mother) / knew thee; and before thou earnest 
forth out of the womb I sanctified thee, and 1 
ordained thee a prophet unto the nations/' 

Jeremiah 1:5 

JEREMIAH DECEIVED BY GOD (?): 

(b) "0 Lord, thou hast DECEIVED me, and 1 was 
DECEIVED: thou art stronger than 1, and hast 
PREVAILED: I am in derision daily, everyone 
mocketh me," 

Jeremiah 20:/ 

25 JESUS (PBUH): 

HIS FIRST MIRACLE IN THE HOLY BIBLE 
AND THE HOLY QUR'AN: 

To turn water into wine at the marriage feast 

at Cana /ohn 2.° 

In the Holy Qur'an his first Miracle was to defend his 
mother, as an infant, against the false accusations of 

his enemies. Surah Mariam 19:30-53 

HIS INVECTIVES AGAINST THE ELDERS OF HIS 
PEOPLE: 

(a) "Ye hypocrites. . ." Matthew 25: 1 5 

"Ve wicked and adulterous generation ..." Matthew \2-.39 
'Ye whited sepulchres ..." Matthew 25:2 7 

"Ye generation of vipers ..." Matthew 23:33 



56 Combat Kit 



(b) He calls his mother "WOMAN" iohn 2:4, the same 
manner in which he addresses a prostitute, 
"... WOMAN where are those thine accusers?" 

John 8:10 

'THE PRINCE OF PEACE/' boasts that he had not 
come tc bring peace on earth but fire and division! 

7 came to set the earth on fire, and how I wish 
that it were ALREADY KINDLED. 

"Do you suppose that I came to bring peace to 
the world? No, not peace BUT DIVISION/' 

LUKE 12:49 and 51 

(JESUS) NOT GOD! Jesus would not allow anyone even to 
call him ''good", let alone call him god, even with a 
small "g ,f '. 

"One came and said unto him, Good Master 
what good thing shall I do, that I may have 
eternal Me? 

"And Jesus said unto him, WHY CALLEST 
THOU ME GOOD? there is NONE GOOD BUT 
ONE, THAT IS GOD mnhew l9:l6 . l7 

(JESUS) POWER NOT HIS OWN: 

(a) "And Jesus came and spoke unto them, saying, 
All power is GIVEN unto me in heaven and in 

ea/T ^" Matthew 28:18 

(b) "I can of mine own self DO NOTHING: as I 

hear, I judge . . ." John 5:30 

(c) ". . . / by the FINGER OF GOD cast out devils ..." 

Luke 11:20 

(d) "And Jesus lifted up his eyes (towards heaven), 
and said, Father, I thank thee that THOU 
HAST HEARD ME. 

1. "Small "g" : See in the index for "GOD" with a small "g". 



Combai Kii 57 



"And I know that THOU HEAREST ME AL 

WAYS: but because of the people which stand 
by I said (my supplication aloud), that THEY 
MAY BELIEVE that thou hast sent me. 

"And when he thus had spoken, he cried with a 
loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 

"And he that was dead came forth ..." 

John 11:41-43 

Who then gave life back to Lazarus? The answer is 
"GOD!" For God heard the prayer of Jesus, as "always!" 

LISTEN NOW TO PETER'S TESTIMONY: 

(e) "Ye men of Israel (0 Jews!) hear these words; 
Jesus of Nazareth, A MAN approved of God 
(meaning a prophet) among you by miracles 
and wonders and signs, which GOD DID BY 
HIM in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also 

know. " Ac[s 2:22 

WAS LUKE INSPIRED BY GOD TO SAY THAT JESUS 
(PBUH) WAS THE SON OF JOSEPH? 

'And Jesus himself began to be ABOUT ("about" 
the Holy Ghost did not know for sure) thirty 
years of age, being (AS WAS SUPPOSED) the 

son of Joseph . . ." Luke 3:23 

The words "(as was supposed)" appearing in brackets are 
not in the original Greek manuscript of Luke! These words 
are a gloss of the translators. 

In the different vernacular languages of the world, like 
Arabic, Afrikaans, Zulu, etc. the words "as was supposed" 
are retained in the translations but the brackets are 
removed. Thus by removing the brackets the words become 
the declaration of Luke, and if Luke was inspired then the 
words are transmuted into an utterance of God. This is how 
easily the word of man is transformed into the word of God 
in Christianity. 



58 Combat Kit 

JESUS (PBUH), TOO SELF-CONSIDERATE: 

''There came a woman with a box of very 
precious ointment, and poured it on his (Jesus' 
pbuh) head . . . 

''But when his DISCIPLES saw it they had 
INDIGNATION, SAYING, to WHAT PURPOSE 
IS THIS WASTE? 

"For this ointment might have been sold for 
much, and given to the poor. 

"When Jesus understood it, he said unto them, 
Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath 
wrought a good work upon me. 

"For ye have the POOR ALWAYS WITH YOU; 

but me ye have not always/' 

Matthew 26:7-11 

26. JESUS (PBUH) A i4 GOD M ?: Powerless 

(a) "l can of mine own self DO NOTHING 

John 5:30 
HE HAD NO KNOWLEDGE OF THE HEREAFTER: 

(b) "But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, 
no, net the angels which are in heaven, NEITHER 
THE SON f but the Father." XA . ,__. 

Mark 13:32 
HE WAS IGNORANT OF THE SEASONS: 

(c) "And seeing a Fig tree afar of having leaves, he 
came if happily he might Find any thing there 
on: and when he came to it, he found nothing 
but leaves, FOR THE TIME OF FIGS WAS 

NOT YET.- Markn , 3 

JESUS (PBUH) AS A THIRSTY "GOD"? 

(d) ". . . Jesus) saith, I THIRST/ 1 ]ohn l9:2 s 



27. 



Combat Kit 59 

JESUS (PBUH) AS A WEEPING "GOD"? 

(e) -Jesus WEPT/' John U:35 
Remember that this is the shortest sentence in the 
Bible! (Only two words). 

IMAGINE A "GOD" BEING TEMPTED BY THE DEVIL (?) 

(f) 'Where he (Jesus) stayed forty days, being 
tempted by Satan." ^ Mark 1:15 

JESUS (PBUH) (A RACIST): Only came for the 
Jews 

(a) "These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded 
them saying, GO NOT into the way of the 
Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans 
ENTER YE NOT 

"But go ye rather unto the lost sheep of THE 

HOUSE OF ISRAEL (to the Jews onlyi." 

Matthew 10:5 6 

(b) "But he (Jesus) answered and said, I am NOT 
SENT but unto the lost sheep of the HOUSE 
OF ISRAEL (the Jews only). 

"Then came she (the Canaanite woman^ and 
worshipped ] him, saying Lord, help me (to cure 
my daughter). 

"But he answered and said, it is not meet to 
take the children's bread and CAST IT TO 
DOGS (the non~)ews)." „ t 

v } J Matthew 15:24-26 

28 JESUS (PBUH) (SUNDRY TITBITS): 

JESUS' (PBUH) SECOND COMING NEVER MATERIALISED: 

"But when they persecute you in this city, flee 
ye unto another, for VERILY 1 say unto you. Ye 
shall NOT HAVE GONE over the cities of 



1. See word "WORSHIP" in the index. 



60 Combai Kit 



Israel till the SON OF MAN (referring to 
himself) BE COME/' 



Matthew 10:23 



The disciples of Jesus fled and they fled, and have now 
perished for two thousand years, with no sign of the return 
of Jesus. 

JESUS (PBUH) SPOKE IN PARABLES TO DECEIVE 
THE UNINITIATED: 

". . . all these things are done in parables. That 
seeing they may see, and NOT perceive; and 
hearing they may hear, and NOT understand; 
LEST at any time they should be converted, 
and their sins should be forgiven. " 

Mark 4:11-12 
HATE AS FOUNDATION OF HIS (JESUS') FAITH: 

"If any man come to me, and HATE NOT his 

father, and mother, and wife, and children . . . 

HE CANNOT be my disciple." Luke M . 26 

PETER CONTRADICTS JESUS (PBUH) REGARDING 
HIMSELF AS 'THE ONLY WAY: M 

"Jesus saith unto him, I am the way the truth, 

and the life; no man cometh unto the father, 

but by me." /ohn M;6 

Contradicted by: 

"Then Peter opened his mouth ... Bur IN 

EVERY NATION he that feareth him (God), 

and worketh righteousness, IS ACCEPTED with 

him (God)." A as io-m-35 

29. JEWS: A rebellious people 

"Ye have been rebellious against the Lord from 
the day that I knew you, " 

Deuteronomy 9:24 



Combat Kii 61 



A STIFF-NECKED PEOPLE: 

"For I know thy rebellion, and thy stiff neck: 
behold, while I am yet alive with you this day, 
ye have been rebellious against the Lord; and 
how much more after my death? n ^ 

J Deuteronomy 31:27 

A SECOND BONDAGE IN EGYPT: 

"And the Lord shall bring you (the Jews) into 
Egypt again with ships, by the way whereof I 
spake unto you (Jews), Thou shalt see it no 
more again: and there ye shall be sold unto 
your enemies for bondmen and bondwomen, 
and NO MAN shall buy you." Deuteronoin> , 2ft68 

". . . now will he (the Lord) remember their (the 
Jews) iniquity, and visit their (the Jews) sins: 
they shall RETURN to Egypt (for a second 
bondage)." H osea $-.13 

THE JEWS TO BE SUBSTITUTED: 

"Therefore said 1 (Jesus) unto you (jews), The 
kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and 
given to a nation bringing forth the fruits 

thereof. * ' Matthew 2 1 A3 

30. KETURAH: The third wife of Abraham 

"Then again Abraham took a WIFE, and her 

name was Keturah." Genesis 25 :i 

Keturah being the WIFE of Abraham is being contradicted 
in the self-same "Word of God" - i.e. 1 CHRONICLES 
1:32, where Keturah is described as Abraham's CONCUBINE. 
Here is an extra contradiction in the Bible, unless "WIFE*' 
and "CONCUBINE" are synonymous terms. 

31. MASSACRE: At the hands of the Jews - 

(a) "Now therefore KILL every male among the little 
ones, and KILL every woman (female) that hath 



62 Combat Kit 



known man by lying (having sex) with him. 

"But keep ALIVE for yourselves all the GIRLS 
and all the women who are VIRGINS." 

NUMBERS 31:17-18 

And the Jews salvaged for themselves 32,000 virgins, 
verse 35; see also verse 40. 

(b) "But of the cities of these people, which the 
Lord thy God doth give thee for an inheritance, 
thou Jews) shalt save alive NOTHING that 

BREA THETH. ' * Deuteronomy 20: 1 6 

(c) "And they (the Jews) UTTERLY DESTROYED 
all that was in the city, both man and woman, 
young and old, ox and sheep, and ASS, with 
the edge of the sword' 1 (Even donkeys were 

not spared!) Joshm 6:2; 

(d) "He (Joshua) let NONE remain alive:' j osnua \oas 

32. MELCHIZEDEK: This High Priest of Salem has qualities 
which outshines that of even Jesus Christ (peace be upon 
him). 

"Without father, without mother, without de- 
scent, having neither beginning of days nor end 

Of life . . ." Hebrews 7:3 

(These attributes only befit God!) 

33. MESSIAH: Translated "Christ" - 

Messiah is a very common noun in Hebrew. Translated into 
Greek it became "Christos", which in plain English means 
ANOINTED! Everywhere the word "anointed" appears in 
the English translation of the Bible (any Version) that word 
in the Hebrew original is invariably the word "MESSIAH"! 
Here are a few ready examples: 

(a) 7 am the God of Beth-el, where thou ANOINT- 
EDEST (messiah) the PILLAR ..." (Christ Pillar!) 

Genesis 31:13 



Combai Kit 63 



(b) "And Moses took the ANOINTING (messiah) OIL, 
and ANOINTED (messiah) the TABERNACLE 

(Christ Oil! and Christ Tabernacle!) 

Leviticus 8:10 

(c) ". . . he (the Lord) shall give strength unto his 
king, and exalt the HORN of his ANOINTED 

(messiah) ..." (Christ Horn!) i Samuel zw 

(d) "Thou art the ANOINTED (messiah) CHERUB , . ." 
(Christ Cherub!) Ezekiel 28:I4 

(e) "Thus saith the Lord to his ANOINTED (messiah) 
CYRUS .. ." (Christ Cyrus!) lsaiah 45;J 

(God addresses even a pagan king as His Messiah!) 

34. MUHUMMED (PBUH): Is a true prophet of God 
according to the Bible 

(a) ". . . Every spirit (meaning every prophet) that 
confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in flesh is 
of God." i John 42 

Compare with Holy Qur'an 3:45 and many other Qur'anic 
references where Jesus (pbuh) is referred to as the CHRIST. 

MUHUMMED (PBUH) MENTIONED BY NAME IN THE 
BIBLE: 

(b) "His mouth is most sweet: yea, he is 
(Muhummed-im) altogether lovely, this is my 
beloved, and this is my friend, O daughters of 
Jerusalem. ' f Song of So/omon 5: 1 6 

From the original Hebrew manuscript the word 
^MUHUMMEDIM", is translated as "altogether lovely" 

which is actually the word MUHUMMED with u im M added. 
"IM" is the plural of respect in the Hebrew language. 

MUHUMMED A "COMFORTER" LIKE JESUS, (PEACE 
BE UPON THEM): 

(c) "And I will pray the father, and he shall give 



.irs 



64 Combal Kit 



you ANOTHER Comforter, that he may abide 
with you for ever. " , . w 

J John 14:16 

lesus (pbuh) was the first Comforter, and ANOTHER would 
have to be one like him, of the same kind as Jesus, 
a man and not a Ghost. 

ONANISM: "The withdrawal of the penis from the vagina 
before ejaculation." (The New Collins Dictionary). Medical 
term — "coitus interruptus." 

"And fudah said to Er's (deceased) brother 
Onan. Go and sleep (have sex) with your 
brother's widow . . . 

"But Onan knew that the children would not 
belong to him (i.e. would not carry his name), so 
when he had INTERCOURSE with his brother's 
widow (Tamar), he let the semen (the older 
Versions call it "seed") spill "on the ground, so 
that there would be no children (no name) for 
his brother.'' 

Genesis 38:8-9 

36. ORIGINAL SIN: The Christian dogma that sin is in- 
herited is against all ethics, morality and common sense. It 
is against the explicit pronouncement of God: 

"The soul that sinneth, it shall die. 

The son (the progeny of Adam) shall not 

bear the iniquity of the father (Adam), 

neither shall the father bear the 

iniquity of the son; the righteousness of the 

righteous shall be upon him, and the wicked 

ness of the wicked shall be upon him. 

But if the wicked will turn from all his sins 
that he hath committed, and keep all my statutes, 
and do that which is lawful and right, he shall 
surely live; HE SHALL NOT DIE. 

Ezekiei 18:20-21 



Combat Kii 65 



(a) IN ISLAM THE NOTION OF ORIGINAL SIN IS RE- 
GARDED AS INCONSISTENT WITH THE JUSTICE OF 
ALLAH. HOW COULD A JUST AND LOVING GOD 
MAKE AN INNOCENT CHILD RESPONSIBLE FOR, OR 
AT LEAST BEAR THE GUILT FOR THE SINS OF A 
DISTANT ANCESTOR? (Steve A. Johnson) 

(b) NO HEATHEN TRIBE HAS CONCEIVED SO GRO- 
TESQUE AN IDEA, INVOLVING AS IT DOES THE 
ASSUMPTION, THAT MAN WAS BORN WITH A HERE- 
DITARY STAIN UPON HIM, AND THIS STAIN FOR 
WHICH HE WAS NOT PERSONALLY RESPONSIBLE 
WAS TO BE ATONED FOR, AND THAT THE CREATOR 
OF ALL THINGS HAD TO SACRIFICE HIS ONLY 
BEGOTTEN SON TO NEUTRALISE THIS MYSTERIOUS 
CURSE. (Major Yeats Brown) 

That Jesus (pbuh) himself regarded children as innocent 
and pure, and NOT BORN IN SIN, is clear from his 
reported saying: 

"Suffer the little children to come unto me, 
and forbid them not, for of such is the 
kingdom of God ..." 

Mark 10:14 

37. PAUL: On his own admittance being cunning, used deceit: 

"But be it so, I did not burden you: nevertheless, 
being crafty, I CAUGHT YOU WITH GUILE/ 9 1 

2 Corinthians 12:16 

38. PIGS: See "Swine" in the index 

39. POLYGAMY: Solomon the wise had a thousand wives 
and concubines: 

(a) "And he (Solomon) had seven hundred wives, 
and three hundred concubines: and his wives 
turned away his heart (towards other gods)." 

1 Kings 11:3 



1. GUILE: means ruse, sharp practice, treachery, trickery and wiliness. 



66 Combat Kit 

(b) Abraham the friend of God had more than one wife; 
and so had Israel (Jacob) and David the king. 

There is not a single word of reproach in the "Book of 
God" the Holy Bible against polygamous marriages. 

40. PROPHECIES: Empty threats - 

(a) "But of the tree of the knowledge of good and 
evil thou (O Adam) shalt not eat of it: for IN 
THE DAY that thou eatest thereof thou shalt 

SURELY DIE.' 

Genesis 2: ] 7 

Contradicted by: 

(b) "And all the days that Adam lived were NINE 
HUNDRED AND THIRTY YEARS: and he died/' 

Genesis 5:5 

Amazing! In the language of God (?) "In the day" does 
not mean "that very day" but centuries later (?). 

According to the Holy Bible the devil was more truthful 
about the consequence of eating the "forbidden fruit" 
he had assured Eve — 

(c) "And the serpent (the devil) said unto the 
woman, Ye shall NOT SURELY DIE." 

Genesis 5:4 

41. PROPHETS (BUT NAKED): If such are the priests, 
God bless the congregation — 

(a) "And he (Noah) drank of the wine, and was 
drunken; and he lay NAKED within his tent." 

Genesis 9:21 

(b) "And he (Saul) stripped off his clothes also, and 
prophesied before Samuel in like manner, and 
lay down NAKED all that day and all that 
night, Wherefore they say, Is Saul also among 
the prophets?" 

I Samuel 19-.24 



Combat Kit 67 



(c) "How glorious was the king of Israel (David) 
today, who UNCOVERED (became naked) himself 
to day in the eyes of the handmaids of his 
servants, as one of the vain fellows shamelessly 

UNCOVERETH himself)" 

2 Samuel 6:20 

(d) "And the Lord said, like as my servant Isaiah 
hath walked NAKED and barefoot three years . . . 

"... young and old, NAKED and barefoot, even 
with their buttocks UNCOVERED, to the shame 

0f *&?<•" /saiah 20:3-4 

42. RAPE: Brother rapes and commits incest with his sister — 

(a) "Howbeit he (Amnon, one of the sons of David) 
would not hearken unto her (his sister Tamar's) 
voice: but, being stronger than she, forced 
(raped) her, and LAY (had sex) with her/ 9 

2 Samuel 13:14 

Son commits incest and rapes his mothers wholesale! 

(b) "So they spread Absalom (another of the sons of 
David) a tent upon the top of the house; and 
Absalom WENT IN (had intercourse) unto his 
father's concubines (same as wives', see 
KETURAH in the index) in the sight of ALL ISRAEL/' 

2 Samuel 16:22 

43. SABBATH: Sabbath as a standing insult to God in 
the Bible — 

" . . for in six days the Lord made heaven and 

earth, and on the seventh day he rested, and 

WAS REFRESHED/ 1 P . ,,,, 

Exodus 31:17 

On the contrary the Holy Qur'an states: 

"His throne doth extend 

Over the heavens 

And the earth, and He feeleth 



68 Combat Kii 



No fatigue in guarding 
And preserving them 
For He is the most High, 
The Supreme (in glory)." 

Holy Qur'an 2:255 

44. SARAH: The Holy Bible does not even spare God from 
illicit sexual aspersions being ascribed to Him: 

In the case of the conception of Jesus Christ (peace be upon 
him), God Almighty arranged for Mary to conceive Jesus by 
the intervention of the Holy Ghost t as witnessed in 
the Bible: 

(a) "The Holy Ghost shall COME UPON thee (the 

question is, how?), and the power of the most 
High shall OVERSHADOW thee (again, how?). 

Luke 1:35 

Whereas in the case of Isaac, his conception took place in 
the womb of Sarah by the direct intervention of God 
himself, as recorded in His (?) Holy Book: 

(b) "And the Lord VISITED Sarah, as he had 
PROMISED; and FULFILLED what he had SPOKEN. 
And Sarah CONCEIVED ..." 

Genesis 21:1-2 

45. SLAVERY: Sanctioned by God - 

"And ye, shall take them (the slaves) as an 
inheritance for your children after you, to inherit 
them (the slaves) for a possession; they shall be 
your BONDMEN (slaves) for ever ..." 

Leviticus 25:46 

46. SODOMY: The Bible's reason why human beings become 
lesbians and homosexuals 

''Who changed the truth of God into a He, and 



Combat Kit 69 



WORSHIPPED and SERVED the creature (like 
men and monkeys) more than the Creator . . . 

'BECAUSE THEY DO THIS (worshipping men 
and monkeys), God has given them over to 
shameful passions. Even women pervert the 
natural use of their sex by unnatural acts (like 
lesbianism and bestiality). 

"In the same way ... the men burn with 
passion for one another (as sodomites and 
homosexuals) ..." 

Romans 1:25-27 
(The Good News Bible). 

47, SONS OF GOD: The Bible ascribes sons by the tons 1 
to God. 

(a) "Which was the son of Enos, which was the son 
of Seth, which was the son of Adam, which was 

the SON OF GOD." 

Luke 3:38 

(b) "That the SONS OF GOD saw the daughters of 
men that they were fair; and they took wives of 
all which they chose. 

". . . when the SONS OF GOD came in unto the 
daughters of men, and they bare children to 
them, the same became mighty men which were 
of old, men of renown." 

Genesis 6:2 and 4 

(c) " . . Thus saith the Lord, Israel is MY SON even 
my FIRSTBORN/' 

J Exodus 4:22 

(d) ". . . and Ephraim is my FIRSTBORN. 2 

Jeremiah 31:9 



1. TONS: A ton is 2000 lbs weight, that is about a thousand kilograms 

2. "FIRST BORN:" How can there be two "firstborns"? 



Psalms 2:7 



70 Combai Kit 



(e) " . . Thou (0 David) ART MY SON; this day 
have I (God) BEGOTTEN ' thee." 

(f) "For as manv as are led by the Spirit of God, 

they are the SONS OF GOD. » Roman$ &M 

48. TRINITY: According to the Athanasian Creed: 

"The Father is God, the Son is God, 
and the Holy Ghost is God, and yet 
there are not three Gods but one God." 

In this Holy Trinity: 'The three Persons are CO-EQUAL and 
CO-ETERNAL: all alike are UNCREATED and OMNIPOTENT." 
(The Catholic Encyclopedia) 

Thus the Trinity is considered to be: "one God in three 
Persons." 

There is only one verse in the whole of Holy Scripture 
called the Bible which unequivocally supports this Christian 
dogma, and that is: 

"For there are three that bear record 
in heaven, the Father, the Word, and 
Holy Ghost; and these three are one. 1 ' 

The First Epistle of John 5:7 

Dr. CI. Scofield, D.D. backed by eight other D.D.'s in a 
footnote to this verse opine: 

"IT IS GENERALLY AGREED THAT THIS VERSE HAS NO 
MANUSCRIPT AUTHORITY AND HAS BEEN INSERTED/' 

The fundamentalist Christians still retain this fabrication 
whereas, in all the modern translations including the 
Revised Standard Version (RSV) this pious fraud has been 

1. "BEGOTTEN" How can God beget David at the age of forty? "This day"? 



Combai Kif 71 



unceremoniously expunged, thus confirming this Quranic 
refutation: 

"They do blaspheme who say: 

God is one of three 

In a Trinity: for there is 

no God except one God. 

If they desist not 

From their word (of blasphemy), 

Verily a grevious penalty 

Will befall the blasphemers 

Among them." ^ , ^ 

* Holy Qur'an 5:7 1 

Thank God! The Christians are willy-nilly discovering pagan 
forgeries in their "Word of God", but they are still dragging 
their feet. 

49. SWINE: The flesh of the swine forbidden - 

(a) "Of their flesh (of the swine) shall ye NOT EAT, 

and their carcase ye shall NOT TOUCH; they 

are unclean to you. " 

Leviticus ll-.t- 

Jesus (phuh) destroyed 2000 pigs to heal one man - 

(b) "And forthwith Jesus gave them leave (per- 
mission). And the unclean spirits (the devils) 
went out, and entered into the swine: and the 
herd ran violently down a steep place into the 
sea, (they were about two thousand); and were 
choked in the sea." 

Mark 5:13 

50. WINE: Look for "Alcohol" in the index 

51. WHORING: See under ''ISRAELITES" in the index. 

52. WOMEN: Forbidden to open their mouths in the Church — 



72 Combal Kit 

(a) ". . . for it is a SHAME for women to speak in the 

Cnurch - \ Corinthians 1 4:34-35 

(b) To chop off her hands for saving her husband's life. 

Deuteronomy 25:11-12 

(c) Her husband to rule over her. Genesis 3-.\ 6 
The head of the woman is the man. , Corinthians iu3 
Man can sell his daughter Exodus 2 vj 

53. WORD OF GOD: Not to add or delete a word from it 

"Whatsoever thing 1 command you, 
observe to do it; and thou shalt not 
add thereto, nor diminish from it " 

Deuteronomy 12:32 

54. WORSHIP: The word "worship" in Mark 5:6 and many 
other places means to adore, to adulate, to respect, to 
revere. Compare the same verse with LUKE 8:28 where the 
word "worship" is alternatively recorded as "FELL DOWN 
BEFORE HIM," 




You can now own this Encyclopaedia of Islam 

"The Future World Constitution" consisting of 1824 pages 

for only £6 UK.. $10 USA., RIO RSA.. and $12 US Middle East. 

Get vour FREE copy of the book - 

"THE WAY TO THE QUIT AN" 

"^SnnS ISLAMIC PROPAGATION CENTRE 
Irlll^ INTERNATIONAL 

124 Ql'EES STREET. DURBAN. 4001 RSA. 
PHC\E : ,27 3 r- 3060026 FAX : (27-31 '■ 3040326 



CHAPTER ONE 



What The? Saf 



CHRISTIANS CONFESS 

Dr. W. Graham Scroggie of the MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE, 
Chicago, one of the most prestigious Christian Evangelical 
Mission in the world, answering the question — "Is the Bible 
the Word of God? M (also the title of his book), under the 
heading: IT IS HUMAN, YET DIVINE, says on page 1 7: 

'Yes, the Bible is human, though some, out of zeal which is not 
according to knowledge, 1 have denied this. Those books 2 have 
passed through the minds of men, are written in the language 
of men, were penned by the hands of men, and bear in their 
style the characteristics of men." (Emphasis added). 

Another erudite Christian scholar, Kenneth Cragg, the Anglican 
Bishop of Jerusalem, says on page 277 of his book, "The Call 
of the Minaret": 

"Not so the New Testament 3 . . . There is condensation and 
editing; 4 there is choice, reproduction and witness. The 
Gospels have come through the mind of the Church behind 
the authors. They represent experience and history." 5 

If words have any meaning, do we need to add another word of 
comment to prove our case? No! But the professional propa- 
gandists, after letting the cat out of the bag, still have the face to 
try to make their readers believe that they have proved beyond 
the shadow of any doubt that the Bible is the "irrefragable 6 Word 



1. Out of ignorance. 

2. The Bible is not just a Book. It is a selection and compilation of many books. 

3. As opposed to the Qur'an. 

4. Another word for interpolating. 

5. Emphasis are mine. 

6. Indisputable. 



74 I& the Bible God's Word? 

of God." Their semantic gymnastics — equivocating, and playing 
with words — is amazing! 

Both these Doctors of Religion are telling us in the clearest 
language humanly possible that the Bible is the handiwork of 
man, all the while pretending that they are proving to the 
contrary. An old Arab saying goes: "IF SUCH ARE THE PRIESTS, 
GOD BLESS THE CONGREGATION." 

With this sort of drivel the hot-gospeller and the Bible-thumper 
is "inspired" to harry the "heathen." l A theological student — a 
not-yet-qualified young evangelist — from the University of 
Witwatersrand, became a frequent visitor to the Newtown Mosque 
in Johannesburg, with the "noble" thought of "witnessing" 2 to 
the members of its congregation. When I was introduced to him, 
(and having learnt his purpose), I invited him to lunch at my 
brother's residence — a stone's throw from the Mosque. While 
discussing the authenticity of the Bible over the dinner table and 
sensing his stubborn dogmatism, I put out a feeler: "Your 
Professor Geyser, (The Head of the Department of Theology) 
does not believe that the Bible to be the Word of God." Without 
the slightest surprise he answered, "I know." Now I personally 
had no knowledge of the Professor's conviction about the Bible. I 
had only assumed so from a controversy which raged around 
him about the "Divinity of Christ:' 3 He had taken issue with the 
orthodox believers on this point some years ago. I continued 
further, saying, "Your lecturer does not believe the Bible as 
being God's Word" The young evangelist, responded again, "I 
know," but he continued this time with the words, "but I 
believe that it is the Word of God!" There is no real remedy for 
such people. Even Jesus bewailed this sickness: 

1 . See "How Lost are the Heathen?" by the same MOODY PRESS of Dr. Scroggie. 

2. When the Christian talks of "witnessing" he means propagating, proselytizing, converting. 

3. This subject will be extensively dealt with. Irish a Allah in my next publication — 
"CHRIST IN ISLAM" in Volume III of this series. 



What The? Sa? 75 



**. . . seeing they see not; 
and hearing they hear not, 
neither do they understand." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 13:13 

Al-Qur'an, the Holy Book of God, also condemns this mulish 
mentality: 

DEAF, DUMB AND BLIND, &*J>^ ^ 

THEY WILL NOT RETURN ®&'Ju>y S *$ 

(TO THE PATH). " *> " ^ 

(SURABAQARA) Holy Qur'an 2:18 

These pages are now addressed to those sincerely humble souls, 
who are genuinely interested in seeking the Light of God, and 
who wish to be guided by it. As for the other, with a sickness in 
their souls, the facts presented herein can only increase the 
disease of their hearts. 



CHAPTER TWO 



The Muslims' Standpoint 



PRESUMPTUOUS CHRISTIANS 

Whether Catholic, Protestant or a "Cultist," of the thousand-and- 
one-sects — and — denominations-of-Christianity, never will you 
find a missionary who will not, prima facie, presuppose that his 
potential convert accepts his "Holy Bible" as the book of final 
authority on every religious opinion, The only answer the pros- 
pective proselyte has, is to quote verses from the Bible which are 
contradictory to the missionary's or debate their interpretations. 

THE DOGGED QUESTION 

When the Muslim proves his point from the Christian's own 
Holy Scripture, and when the professional priest, parson or 
predikant cannot refute the arguments — the inevitable Christian 
evasion is — "DO YOU ACCEPT THE BIBLE AS GOD'S WORD?" 
On the face of it, the question seems to be an easy one, but a 
simple "Yes" or "No" cannot be given as an answer. You see, 
one has first to explain one's position, But the Christian will not 
give one the opportunity. He gets impatient. "Answer — 'Yes or 
No! 1 ' he insists. The Jews did the same to Jesus two thousand 
years ago, except that surprisingly he was not strait-jacketed, as 
is the fashion today! 

The reader will readily agree that things are not always either 
BLACK or WHITE. Between these two extremes there are various 
shades of GREY. If you say "Yes" to his question, then it would 
mean that ycu are prepared to swallow everything HOOK, LINE 
and SINKER, from Genesis to Revelation from his Bible. If you 
respond with a "No," he quickly unhooks himself from the facts 
you have presented, and rallies support from his co-religionists in 
the audience with: "You see, this man does not believe in the 



The Muslims' Standpoint 77 



Bible! What right has he to expound his case from our Book?" 
With this type of argument he rests content that he has safely 
evaded the issue. What is the Muballigh 1 to do? He has 
to explain his position vis-a-vis the Bible, as he ought to do. 

THREE GRADES OF EVIDENCE 

We Muslims have no hesitation in acknowledging that in the 
Bible, there are three different kinds of witnessing recognizable 
without any need of specialized training. These are: 

1. You will be able to recognize in the Bible what may be 
described as "The Word of God." 

2. You will also be able to discern what can be described as the 
"Words of a Prophet of God." 

3. And you will most readily observe that the bulk of the Bible 
is the records of eye witnesses or ear witnesses, or people 
writing from hearsay. As such they are the "Words of a 
Historian." 

You do not have to hunt for examples of these different types of 
evidences in the Bible. The following quotations will make the 
position crystal-clear: 

The FIRST Type: 

(a) "I will raise them up a prophet . . . and I will put my 
words in . . . and he shall speak unto them all that 1 
shall command him." (Holy Bible) Deuteronomy 1 8: 18 

(b) "/, even I, am the Lord, and beside me there is no 
saviour." (Holy Bible) Isaiah 43-.U 

(c) "Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the end of the 
earth: for I am God, and there is none else." (Holy 

Bible) Isaiah 45:22 
1 . MUBALLIGH: The Propagator of Islam 



78 Is the Bible Gods Word 



Note the first person pronoun singular (emphasised) in the above 
references, and without any difficulty you will agree that the 
statements seem to have the sound of being GOD'S WORD. 

The SECOND Type: 

(a) "Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying Eli, Eli, lama 

Sabachtani? . . . " (Holy Bible) Matthew 2 7:46 

(b) "And Jesus answered him, The first of all the 
commandments is, Hear, O Israel; the Lord our God 

is one Lord:" (Holy Bible) Mark 12:29 

(c) "And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me 
good? There is none good but one, that is God." 

(Holy Bible) Mark 10:18. 

Even a child will be able to affirm that: Jesus "cried," Jesus 
"answered," and Jesus "said/' are the words of the one to 
whom they are attributed, i.e. the WORDS OF A PROPHET OF 
GOD. 

The THIRD Type: 

"And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he, (JESUS) 
came, if haply he (JESUS) might find anything thereon: and 
when he (JESUS) came to it, he (JESUS) found nothing but 

leaves ..." (Holy Bible) Mark 11:13 

The bulk of the Bible is a witnessing of this THIRD kind. These 
are the words of a third person. Note the underlined pronouns. 
They are not the Words of God or of His prophet, but the 
WORDS OF A HISTORIAN. 

For the Muslim it is quite easy to distinguish the above types of 
evidence, because he also has them in his own faith. But of the 
followers of the different religions, he is the most fortunate in 
this that his various records are contained in separate Books! 



The Muslims' Standpoint 79 

ONE: The first kind - THE WORD OF GOD — is found in a 
Book called The Holy Qur f an. 

TWO: The second kind — THE WORDS OF THE PROPHET 
OF GOD, (Muhummed, may the peace and blessings of 
Allah be upon him) are recorded in the Books of 
Traditions called The Hadith. 

THREE: Evidence of the third kind abounds in different volumes 
of Islamic history, written by some of high integrity 
and learning, and others of lesser trustworthiness, but 
the Muslim advisedly keeps his Books in separate volumes! 

The Muslim keeps the above three types of evidence jealously 
apart, in their proper gradations of authority. He never equates 
them. On the other hand, the "Holy Bible" contains a motley 
type of literature, which comprises the embarrassing kind, the 
sordid, and the obscene — all under the same cover. A Christian 
is forced to concede equal spiritual import and authority 
to all, and is thus unfortunate in this regard. 



CHAPTER THREE 



The Multiple Bible Versions 



It will now be easy for us to analyze a Christian's claim about 
his Holy Book. 

SEPARATING THE WHEAT FROM THE CHAFF 

Before we scrutinize the various versions, let us clarify our own 
belief regarding the Books of God. When we say that we believe 
in the Tauraat, the Zaboor, the Injeel and the Qur'an, what 
do we really mean? We already know that the Holy Qur'an is 
the infallible Word of God, revealed to our Holy Prophet Hazrat 
Muhummed Mustapha (Peace be upon him) word for word, 
through the agency of the Archangel Jibraeel (known as Gabriel 
in English), and perfectly preserved and protected from human 
tampering for the past fourteen hundred years! l Even hostile 
critics of Islam have grudgingly vouched for the purity of the 
Holy Quran: * 'THERE IS PROBABLY IN THE WORLD NO 
OTHER BOOK WHICH HAS REMAINED TWELVE CEN 
TURIES (now fourteen) WITH SO PURE A TEXT." - (Sir 
William Muir) 

The Tauraat we Muslims believe in is not the "Torah" of the 
Jews and the Christians, though the words — one Arabic, the 
other Hebrew — are the same. We believe that whatever the 
Holy Prophet Moses (Peace be upon him) preached to his people, 
was the revelation from God Almighty, but that Moses was not 
the author of those "books" attributed to him by the Jews and 
the Christians. 2 

1. Whether Muslim or non-Muslim, you do not have to accept this claim on faith alone. 
You can verify the fact that Al-Qur'an is the Word of God. Write for your free copy of 
the book - "AL-QUR'AN - THE MIRACLE OF MIRACLES". 

2. More evidence on page 101 — "Moses not the author of the Biblical "Torah. 1 ' 



The Multiple Bible Versions 81 



Likewise, we believe that the Zaboor was the revelation of 
God granted to Hazrat Dawood (David) (Peace be upon him), but 
that the present Psalms associated with his name are not that 
revelation. The Christians themselves do not insist that David is 
the sole author of "his" Psalms. 1 

What about the Injeel? INJEEL means the "Gospel" or "good 
news" which Jesus Christ preached during his short ministry. The 
"Gospel" writers often mention Jesus going about and preaching 
the Gospel (the Injeel): 

1 . "And Jesus went . . . preaching the gospel . . . and healing 
every disease among the people. " (Holy Bible) Matthew 9:35 

2. "... but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the 

gOSpel f S t the same shall save it. " (Holy Bible) Mark 8:35 

3. ". . . preached the gospel ..." (Holy Bible) Luke 20-A 

The "gospel" is a frequently-used word, but what Gospel did 
lesus preach? Of the 27 books of the New Testament, only a 
small fraction can be accepted as the words of Jesus. The 
Christians boast about the Gospels according to St. Matthew, 
according to St. Mark, according to St. Luke and according to St. 
John, but there is not a single Gospel "according" to (St.) Jesus 
himself! We sincerely believe that everything Christ (May the 
peace and blessings of God be upon him) preached was from 
God. That was the Injeel, the good news and the guidance of 
God for the Children of Israel. In his lifetime Jesus never wrote a 
single word, nor did he instruct anyone to do so. What passes 
off as the "GOSPELS" today are the works of anonymous hands! 

The question before us is: "Do you accept that the Bible is 

God's Word?" The question is really in the form of a challenge. 
The questioner is not simply seeking enlightenment. The question 
is posed in the spirit of a debate. We have every right to demand 

1. See page 139, Christian "Brains Trust" confess — "Author: Principally David, though 
there are other writers." 



82 Is the Bible God's Word? 



in a similar vein — "Which Bible are you talking about?", we 
may ask. "Why, there is only ONE Bible!" he mutters. 

THE CATHOLIC BIBLE 

Holding the "Douay," Roman Catholic Version of the Bible aloft in 
my hand, 1 ask, "Do YOU accept THIS Bible as the Word of God?" 
For reasons best known to themselves, the Catholic Truth Society 
have published their Version of the Bible in a very short, stumpy 
form. This Version is a very odd proportion of the numerous 
Versions in the market today. The Christian questioner is taken 
aback. "What Bible is that?" he asks. "Why, I thought you said that 
there was only ONE Bible!" I remind him. "Y-e-s," he murmurs 
hesitantly, "but what Version is that?" "Why, would that make any 
difference?" I enquire. Of course it does, and the professional 
preacher knows that it does. He is only bluffing with his "ONE 
Bible" claim. 

The Roman Catholic Bible was published at Rheims in 1582, from 
Jerome's Latin Vulgate and reproduced at Douay in 1609. As such 
the RCV (Roman Catholic Version) is the oldest Version that one 
can still buy today. Despite its antiquity, the whole of the Protestant 
world, including the "cults" * condemn the RCV because it contains 
seven extra "books" which they contemptuously refer to as the 
"apocrypha/' i.e. of DOUBTFUL AUTHORITY. Notwithstanding 
the dire warning contained in the Apocalypse, which is the last 
book in the RCV (renamed as "Revelation" by the Protestants), 
it is "revealed": 

". . . If any man shall add 

to these things (or delete) 

God shall add unto him the plagues 

written in this Book." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Revelation 22:18-19 

But who cares! They do not really believe! The Protestants have 
bravely expunged seven whole books from their Book of God! 

This disparaging title is given by the orthodox to Jehovah's Witnesses, the Seventh Day 
Adventists and a thousand other sects and denominations with whom they do not see 
eye to eye. 



The Multiple Bible Versions 83 



The outcasts are: 

The Book of Judith 
The Book of Tobias 
The Book of Baruch 
The Book of Esther, etc. 

THE PROTESTANT BIBLE 

Sir Winston Churchill has some pertinent things to say about the 
Authorised Version (AV) of the Protestant Bible, which is also 
widely known as the "King James Version (KJV). 

"THE AUTHORISED VERSION OF THE BIBLE WAS PUBLISHED IN 
1611 BY THE WILL AND COMMAND OF HIS MAJESTY KING 
JAMES THE 1ST WHOSE NAME IT BEARS TILL TODAY." 

The Roman Catholics, believing as they do that the Protestants have 
mutilated the Book of God, are yet aiding and abetting the Protestant 
"crime" by forcing their native converts to purchase the Authorised 
Version (AV) of the Bible, which is the only Bible available in some 
1500 languages of the lesser developed nations of the world. The 
Roman Catholics milk their cows, but the feeding is left to the 
Protestants! The overwhelming majority of Christians — both Cath- 
olics and Protestant — use the Authorised (AV) or the King 
James Version (KJV) as it is alternatively called. 

GLOWING TRIBUTES 

First published, as Sir Winston says, in 1611, and then revised in 
1881 (RV), and now re-revised and brought up to date as the 
Revised Standard Version (RSV) 1952, and now again re re 
revised in 1971 (still RSV for short). Let us see what opinion 
Christendom has of this most revised Bible, the RSV: 

1. "THE FINEST VERSION WHICH HAS BEEN PRODUCED IN THE 
PRESENT CENTURY.' - (Church of England Newspaper) 

2. "A COMPLETELY FRESH TRANSLATION BY SCHOLARS OF THE 
HIGHEST EMINENCE. ' - (Times Literary Supplement) 

3. "THE WELL-LOVED CHARACTERISTICS OF THE AUTHORISED 
VERSION COMBINED WITH A NEW ACCURACY OF TRANS- 



84 Is the Bible Gods Word? 



LATION." — (Life and Work) 

4. "THE MOST ACCURATE AND CLOSE RENDERING OF THE 
ORIGINAL" - (The Times) 

The publishers (Collins) themselves, in their notes on the Bible at 
the end of their production, say on page 10: "THIS BIBLE (RSV), IS 
THE PRODUCT OF THIRTY-TWO SCHOLARS, ASSISTED BY AN 
ADVISORY COMMITTEE REPRESENTING FIFTY CO-OPERATING 
DENOMINATIONS." Why all this boasting? To make the gullible 
public buy their product? All these testimonies convince the 
purchaser that he is backing the right horse, while the purchaser 
little suspecting that he is being taken for a ride. 

"THE WORLD'S BEST SELLER" 

But what about the Authorised Version of the Bible (AV), the 
"World's Best Seller?" These Revisers, all good salesmen, have some 
very pretty things to say about it. However, their page iii, paragraph 
six of the PREFACE of the RSV reads: * 

"THE KING 1AMES VERSION (alternative description of AV) HAS 
WITH GOOD REASON BEEN TERMED THE NOBLEST MONU- 
MENT OF ENGLISH PROSE.' ITS REVISERS IN 1881 EXPRESSED 
ADMIRATION FOR "ITS SIMPLICITY, ITS DIGNITY, ITS POWER, 
ITS HAPPY TURNS OF EXPRESSION . . . THE MUSIC OF ITS 
CADENCES, AND THE FELICITIES OF ITS RHYTHM.' IT EN 
TERED, AS NO OTHER BOOK HAS, INTO THE MAKING OF THE 
PERSONAL CHARACTER AND THE PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS OF THE 
ENGLISH-SPEAKING PEOPLES. WE OWE TO IT AN INCALCULABLE 
DEBT." 

Can you, dear reader, imagine a more magnificent tribute being paid 
to the "Book of Books" than the above? I, for one, cannot. Let the 
believing Christian now steel himself for the unkindest blow of all 
from his own beloved Lawyers of Religion; for in the very same 
breath they say: 

"YET THE KING JAMES VERSION HAS GRAVE DEFECTS." 

See page 85 fcr actual reproduction 



The Multiple Bible Versions 85 



And, 'THAT THESE DEFECTS ARE SO MANY AND SO SERIOUS 

AS TO CALL FOR REVISION . . ." This is straight from the horse's 
mouth, i.e. the orthodox Christian scholars of "the highest emi- 
nence. 1 ' Another galaxy of Doctors of Divinity are now required to 
produce an encyclopaedia explaining the cause of those GRAVE 
AND SERIOUS DEFECTS in their Holy Writ and their reasons for 
eliminating them. 

PREFACE 

THE Revised Standard Version of the Bible is an authorized revision of 
the American Standard Version, pubiished in 1901, which was a revision 
of the King James Version, published in I6II. 

The first English version of the Scriptures made by direct translation 
from the original Hebrew and Greek, and the first to be printed, was the 
work of William Tvndale. He met bitter opposition. He was accused of will- 
fully perverting the meaning of the Scriptures, and his New Testaments 
were ordered to be burned as "untrue translations." He was finally betrayed 
into the hands of his enemies, and in October 1536, was publicly executed 
and burned at the stake. 

Yet Tyndale's worn became the foundation of subsequent English versions, 
notably those of Coverdale, 1535; Thomas Matthew (probably a pseudonym 
for John Rogers), 1537; the Great Bible, 1539; the Geneva Bible, 156O; and 
the Bishops' Bible, 1568. In 1582 a translation of the New Testament, made 
from the Latin Vulgate by Roman Catholic scholars, was published at 
Rheims. 

The translators who made the King James Version took into account all 
of these preceding versions; and comparison shows that it owes something 
to each of them. It kept felicitous phrases and apt expressions, from whatever 
source, which had stood the test of public usage. It owed most, especially 
In the New Testament, to Tyndale. 

The King James Version had to compete with the Geneva Bible in popular 
use; but In the end it prevailed, and for more than two and a half centuries 
no other authorized translation of the Bible into English was made. The 
King James Version became the "Authorized Version" of the English- 



speaking peoples. 
~e_K 



The King James Version has with good reason been 
monument 






tb£ 



,9 uuomv. its power, us nappy rurns 01 expression . . . 
music of Its cadences, and the felicities of its rhvthm. " It entered, as no 
other book has, into the making of the personal character and the public 
institutions of the English-speaking peoples. We owe to it an incalculable- 
debt, 

TT? "g Kin £ Tam £ s Y"*! " te-gattgjfl£fe£& By the middle of the 
nineteenth century, the development ot utnucai studies and the discovery 
of many manuscripts more ancient than those upon which the King James 
Version was based, made it manifest 




Version of the Bible was published in 18&-1885; and the American Standard 
Version, its variant embodying the preferences of the American scholars 
associated In the work, was published in 1901. 

Because of unhappy experience with unauthorized publications in the 
two decades between 1 88 1 and 1901, which tampered with the text of the 
English Revised Version in the supposed interest of the American public, 
the American Standard Version was copyrighted, to protect the text from 
unauthorized changes. In 1928 this copyright was acquired by the Inter- 
national Council ofRellglous Education, and thus passed into the ownership 
of the churches of the United States and Canada which were associated in 
this Council through their boards of education and publication. 

The Council appointed a committee of scholars to have charge of the text 
of the American Standard Version and to undertake inquiry as to whether 



This is a photographic reproduction from the R.S.V. 1971. 



CHAPTER FOUR 



Fifty Thousand Errors (?) 



The Jehovah's Witnesses in their "AWAKE!" Magazine, dated 8 
September, 1957, carried this startling headline — "50 000 
ERRORS IN THE BIBLE?" (See page 87 for the reproduction). 

While I was still formulating the theme of this booklet, 1 heard a 
knock at my door one Sunday morning. I opened the door. A 
European gentleman stood there, grinning broadly. "Good morn- 
ing!" he said. "Good morning;' 1 replied. He was offering me his 
"Awake" and "Watchtower" magazines. Yes, a Jehovah's 
Witness! If a few had knocked at your door previously, you will 
recognize them immediately. The most supercilious lot of people 
who ever knocked at people's doors! I invited him in. 

As soon as he settled down, 1 produced the full reproduction of 
what you see on page 87. Pointing to the monograph 




"Now it is the time to awake," 

-Romans 13:11 

at the top of the page, I asked, "Is this your's?" He readily 
recognised his own. I said, "It says: 50 000 Errors in the Bible, 
is it true?" "What's that!" he exclaimed. I repeated, "I said, that it 
says, that there are 50 000 errors in your Bible." "Where did you 
get that?" he asked. (This was published 35 years ago, when he 
was perhaps a little nipper). 1 said, "Leave the fancy talk aside — 
is this yours?" pointing again to the monograph — "Awake!" 
He said, "Can 1 have a look?" "Of course," I said. I handed him 
the page. He started perusing. They (the Jehovah's Witnesses) are 
trained. They attend classes five times a week in their "King- 



Fifty Thousand Errors (?) 



S7 




Jow it is the time to awake.' 

Romans 13 11 



Volume XXXVIII 



Brooklyn N.Y., September 8, 1957 



Number 17 




3 

O 






© 



RECENTLY a young man purchased a 
King James Version Bible thinking it 
was without error. One day when glancing 
through a back issue of Look magazine 
he came across an article entitled 'The 
Truth About the Bible/' which said (hut 
% "as early as 1720, an English authority 
-> estimated that there were at least 20,000 
^ errors in the two editions of the New 
* Testament commonly read by Protestants 

'! say there 



ir 



and Catholics 



are proDabjy 50,000 errors." The young 
man was shocked. His faith in the Bible\ 
authenticity was shaken. "How can the 
Bible be reliable when it contains thou 
sands of serious discrepancies and inaccu 
racies 9 " he asks. 



FOR 
THE 

COMPLETE 
ARTICLE 
WRITE TO 
OR CALL 
AT 
THE +> 



tt 



88 Is The Bible Gods Word? 



dom Halls." Naturally, they are the fittest missionaries among 
the thousand-and-one sects and denominations of Christendom. 
They are taught that when cornered, do not commit yourself to 
anything, do not open your mouths. Wait for the Holy Ghost to 
inspire you with what to say. 

1 silently kept watching him, while he browsed the page. 
Suddenly he looked up. He had found it. The "Holy Ghost" had 
tickled him. He began, "The article says that "most of those 
errors have been eliminated." 1 asked 'If MOST are elimi- 
nated, how many remain out of the 50 000? — 5 000? 500? 
50? Even if 50 remain, do you attribute those errors to God?" He 
was speechless. He excused himself by suggesting that he will 
come again with some senior member of his Church. That will be 
the day! 

If 1 had this booklet ready, I would have offered him, saying — "I 
would like to do you a favour, give me your name and address, 
and your telephone number. l I will lend you this booklet — "IS 
THE BIBLE GOD'S WORD?" for 90 days. 1 want a written 
reply!" If you do this, and a few other Muslims do the same, 
they and the other missionaries will never darken your doors 
again. 1 believe that this publication will prove the most 
effective talisman to date. lnsha-Allah! 

This "cult" of Jehovah's Witnesses which is so strong in its 
condemnation of the orthodox Trinitarians, for playing with the 
"Word of God," is itself playing the same game of semantic 
gymnastics. In the article under review — "50 000 ERRORS IN 
THE BIBLE?" — they say: "there are probably 50 000 errors 
. . . errors that have crept into the Bible text ... 50 000 such 
serious (?) errors . . . most of those so-called errors ... as a 
whole the Bible is accurate." (?) 



1. When any Bible-peddler knocks on your door, make a point of asking his name, address 
and telephone number. Write it down. If he or she does not co-operate, show them the 
door. Follow them up in their own homes. You owe it to them! 



Fifty Thousand Errors (?) 89 



We do not have the time and space to go into the tens of 
thousands of — grave or minor — defects that the authors of the 
Revised Standard Version (RSV) have attempted to revise. We 
leave that privilege to the Christian scholars of the Bible. Here I 
will endeavour to cast just a cursory glance at a "half-a- 
dozen" or so of those "minor" changes. 

1. "Therefore the Lord himself 
shall give you a sign: 
Behold, a VIRGIN shall conceive, 
and bear a son f 
and shall call his name Immanuel/* 

(HOLY BIBLE) Isaiah 7: 1 4 ~ AV 

The indispensable "VIRGIN" in the above verse has now been 
replaced in the RSV with the phrase "a young woman," which 
is the correct translation of the Hebrew word alm£h. Almah is 
the word which has occurred all along in the Hebrew text and 
NOT bethulah which means VIRGIN. This correction is only to 
be found in the English language translation, as the RSV is only 
published in this tongue. For the African and the Afrikaner, the 
Arab and the Zulu, in fact, in the 1 500 other languages of the 
world, Christians are made to continue to swallow the misnomer 
"VIRGIN." 

BEGOTTEN, NOT MADE 

"Jesus is the only begotten son of God, begotten not made," is 
an adjunct of the orthodox catechism, leaning for support on the 

following: 

2. "For God so loved the world, 

that he gave his only BEGOTTEN son, 
that whosoever believeth in him 
should not perish, 
but have everlasting life." 

(HOLYBIBLE) John3:l6-AV 



90 Is The Bible Gods Word? 



No priest worth his cloth would fail to quote "the only 
BEGOTTEN of the Father!" when preaching to a prospective 
convert. But this fabrication — "BEGOTTEN" — has now been 
unceremoniously excised by the Bible Revisers, without a word of 
excuse. They are as silent as church mice and would not draw 
the reader's attention to their furtive excision. This blasphemous 
word "BEGOTTEN" was another of the many such interpolations 
in the "Holy Bible." God Almighty condemned this blasphemy in 
the strongest terms soon after its innovation. He did not wait for 
2000 years for Bible scholars to reveal the fraud. 

AND THEY SAY: h ?,, , ,, , <£. j^, 

"(GOD) MOST GRACIOUS @ ] ^ &+*> ] 04>"j)\3J 

HAS BEGOTTEN A SON!" 

INDEED YE HAVE PUT FORTH £ ||| (/^ £j^ $ 

A THING MOST MONSTROUS! ' "* ^^ 

ATITTHE SKIES '&6'J&'&1&\$& 

ARE READY TO BURST, ' " 

AND THE EARTH TO SPLIT ASUNDER, ji^ \ <$& J 

AND THE MOUNTAINS * % , J \t'J\Z*' 

TO FALL DOWN IN UTTER RUIN t ® ,U4> Ck4;5¥^ 

FOR IT IS NOT CONSONANT .,*,,- 



THAT THEY SHOULD INVOKE z ,*,<, \l.'^s?' 

A SON FOR (GOD) MOST GRACIOUS. ® 



WITH THE MAJESTY OF (GOD) &£& (j£$% 

MOST GRACIOUS 

THAT HE SHOULD BEGET A SON ®WJU$(y\ 

(SURA MARY AM) Holy Qur'an 1 9:88-92 

The Muslim World should congratulate the "Fifty co-operating 
denominations" of Christendom and their Brains Trust the 
"Thirty-two scholars of the highest eminence" for bringing 
their Holy Bible a degree nearer to the Qur'anic truth. 



Fifty Thousand Errors (?) 91 

HE (God Almighty) BEGETS NOT * ^V 

NOR IS HE BEGOTTEN © CJj^ J$S 

(SVRA IKHLAS) Holy Qur'an 1 1 2:3 

"CHRISTIAN MESS-A-MATHICS" 

3. "For there are three that bear record 
in heaven, the FATHER, the WORD, 
and the HOLY GHOST: 
and these three are one. " 

(HOLY BIBLE) 1st Epistle of John 5:7 - AV 

This verse is the closest approximation to what the Christians 
call their Holy Trinity in their encyclopaedia called the BIBLE. 
This keystone of the Christian faith has also been scrapped from 
the RSV without even a semblance of explanation. It has been a 
pious fraud all along and well-deservedly has it been expunged 
in the RSV for the English-speaking people. But for the 1499 
remaining language groups of the world who read the Christian 
concoctions in their mother tongues, the fraud remains. These 
people will never know the truth until the Day of Judgement. 
However, we Muslims must again congratulate the galaxy of 
D.D/s who have been honest enough to eliminate another lie 
from the English (RSV) Bible, thus bringing their Holy Book yet 
another step closer to the teachings of Islam. For the Holy 
Qur'an says: 

. . . AND DON'T SA Y 'TRINITY': > "<&$ $yV % 

DESIST: IT WILL BE BETTER FOR YOU: h ^ \j<L Ij^Jj 

FOR ALLAH IS ONE GOD:*, . ^$$l4JU|$), 

(SVRA N1SAA) Holy Qur'an 4:171 

THE ASCENSION 

One of the most serious of those "grave defects" which the 
authors of the RSV had tried to rectify concerned the Ascension 



Not one in a trinity 



92 Is The Bible God's Word? 



of Christ. There have been only two references in the Canonical 
Gospels of Matthew, Mark, Luke and of John to the most 
stupendous event in Christianity - OF JESUS BEING TAKEN UP 
INTO HEAVEN. These two references were obtained in every 
Bible in every language, prior to 1952, when the RSV first 
appeared. These were: 

4a. "So then the Lord Jesus, 

after he had spoken to them, 

was TAKEN UP INTO HEAVEN, 

and sat down at the right hand of God.*' 

(HOLY BIBLE) Mark 16:19 

4b. "While he blessed them, he parted from them, 

and was CARRIED UP INTO HEAVEN." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 24:5 1 

Now please turn to page 93, which is a photocopy where the 
quotation 4a above ought to appear. You will be shocked to note 
that Mark 16 ends at verse 8, and after an embarrassing 
expanse of blank space the missing verses appear in "small 
print" as a footnote at the bottom of the page. If you can lay 
your hands on a RSV 1952, you will find the last six words of 
4b above, i.e. "AND WAS CARRIED UP INTO HEAVEN" 
replaced by a tiny "k" to tell you to see the footnote if you 
please, where you will find these missing words. Every honest 
Christian has to admit that he does not consider any footnote in 
any Bible as the Word of God. Why should the paid servants of 
Christianity consign the mightiest miracle of their religion to a 
mere footnote? 

From the Chart — "The Origin and Growth of the English 

Bible' * — appearing on page 95, you will note that ail the 
Biblical "Versions" prior to the Revised Version of 1881 were 
dependent upon the ANCIENT COPIES — those dating only five 
or six hundred years after ]esus. The Revisers of the RSV 1952, 
were the first Bible scholars who were able to tap the "MOST 



Fifty Thousand Errors (?) 



93 



MARK 16 



saw a young man sitting on the right 
side, dressed in a white robe ; and they 
were amazed. 6 And he said to them, 
"Do not be amazed ; you seek Jesus of 
Nazareth, who was crucified. He has 
risen, he is not here ; see the place where 
they laid him- 7 But go, tell his disci- 



52 w He has risen" 

pies and Peter that he is going before 
you to Galilee; there you will see him, 
as he told you." *And they went out and 
fled from the tomb; for trembling and 
astonishment had come upon them ; and 
they said nothing to any one, for they 
were afraid. * . 



NOTE MARK 16 
ENDS AT VERSE 8 



NOTE THE HUGE EXPANSE 
BETWEEN THE TEXT 
AND THE FOOTNOTE 



MARK 16:9-20 

RELEGATED 

TO FOOTNOTE 



*-Orher mm* and versions ajM a< Mk tfij^ the follow 

can .•«' u-v.it ^^£^CiXMf&^ iol XMr^Tfiey 
h.jtti thjt A.- vjrUmToWJ TB3 K\Tt wity H<:i\ Wfcy sM* 



ue, froth whom he had 
MfPt. 'I But when they 

<u<i out Aibohj; r*ev «iiTI spejkm u*w ioukiki; « "«■* -'"*•"- "^ ;," - '"""'l " 
««■/( iror /mrr (/..-«,■ (* t .V :«« /fly **«> '«'«£ XiV iiirfHfa^ltW^fcM* 



»■ (Ai jiffM (AjI atltn4td it. AtHtn. ^ nrrunnTTiM 



dj«nJ<d it. Amen. ._...__.—,».«. 

ftte ^OMMKII JKRfteTO «W«£W3^ra^w *~ -* «-. 

uinet »ikioi A»» Jf tf umoMtet mmm tf that, trim *m to m 



Oih« iftcicntTMlBS^rnH atef WfceVHK: foT!o*ilig: TJtrTm? rtpwWSrtpiy U rmr am trua* mn mm 
J^i^^tSmtSSTAnd *ft<r thi,,J*** *<»«"tf urn mt *y mtam <* th^/rom vmtoimt,** ***** *nd 
imperishable t,roc!Jmaiia» of tttrnal Jjfetfly-RE VISED A.D. IQ5 2 
wSi Mk 14 W, In 21.1-2 S- Mt 2&.7T 



94 Is The Bible Gods Word? 



Ancient Copies" My, dating three and four centuries after Christ. 
We agree that the closer to the source the more authentic is the 
document. Naturally "MOST" Ancient deserves credence more 
than mere "ANCIENT." But not finding a word about Jesus 
being "taken up'* or "carried up" into heaven in the MOST 
ANCIENT manuscripts, the Christian fathers expurgated those 
references from the RSV 1952. 

THE DONKEY CIRCUS 

The above facts are a staggering confession by Christendom that 
the "inspired" authors of the Canonical Gospels did not record 
a single word about the ASCENSION of Jesus. Yet these 
"inspired" authors were unanimous in recording that their Lord 
and Saviour rode a donkey into Jerusalem as his mission drew to 
a close. 



'*. . . and they sat him 
thereon." (The Donkey) 
(Matt. 21:7) 



". . . and he sat upon him." 

(The Donkey) (Mark 11:7) 



". . , and they set Jesus 

thereon." (The Donkey) 
(Luke. 19:35) 



". . . Jesus . . . sat thereon." 

(The Donkey) (John 12:14) 



Could God Almighty have been the author of this incongruous 
situation — going out of His Way to see that all the Gospel 
writers did not miss their recording of His "son's" donkey-ride 
into the Holy City — and yet "inspiring" them to black out the 
news about His "son's" heavenly flight on the wings of angels? 

NOT FOR LONG! 

The hot-gospellers and the Bible-thumpers were too slow in 
catching the joke. By the time they realised that the corner-stone 
of their preaching — THE ASCENSION OF JESUS - had been 
undermined as a result of Christian Biblical erudition, the 



Fifty Thousand Errors (?) 



95 



1881 
1611* 



This largely 
accounts for 
the fact that 
all of the 
original 
Manuscripts 
of the Bible 
have perished 



ANCIENT COPIES _ 




.1552 




MOST ANCIENT COPI 

RiGiNAL Manuscripts 



In the ibove drawing ii shown tbe gradual development of the English Bible as well as the foundations 
upon which each successive version resti. 

We are living in an age of printing. 

It is bard for us to realize that when the books of the Bible were originally written, there was no printing 
press to multiply the copies. 

Bach copy must be made slowly and laboriously by hand. Under these conditions it was inevitable that 
many ancient books should be lost. Tois largely accounts for the fact that si! the original manuscripts of taa 
Bible have perished. 

The question arises, what have we then as the literary foundation of our Bible? 

(1} We have the most ancient copies made from the original manuscripts. We mention only three 
principal ones. 

(a) The Codex Sinaiticus, originally a codex of the Creek Bible belonging to the fourth century. 
Purchased from the Soviet Republic of Russia in 1933 by Great Britain and is now in the British Museum. 

(b) The Codex Alexandnnus, probably written in the fifth century, now in the British Museum. 
It contains the whole Greek Bible with the exception of forty lost leaves. 

(c) The Codex Vaticanus, in the Vatican library at Rome, originally contained the whole Bible but 
parts are lost. Written probably about the fourth century. 



96 Is The Bible Gods Word? 



publishers of the RSV had already raked in a nett profit of 
15 000 000 dollars! (Fifteen Million). The propagandists made a 
big hue and cry, and with the backing of two denominational 
committees out of the fifty, forced the Publishers to re-incorporate 
the interpolations into the "INSPIRED" Word of God In every 
new publication of the RSV after 1952, the expunged portion 
was "RESTORED TO THE TEXT." 

It is an old, old game. The Jews and the Christians have been 
editing their "Book of God" from its very inception. The 
difference between them and the ancient forgers is that the 
ancient forgers did not know the art of writing "prefaces" and 
"footnotes", otherwise they too would have told us clearly as our 
modern heroes have about their tampering, and their glib 
excuses for transmuting forged currency into glittering gold. 

"MANY PROPOSALS FOR MODIFICATION WERE SUBMITTED 
TO THE COMMITTEE BY INDIVIDUALS AND BY TWO DENOMI- 
NATIONAL COMMITTEES. ALL OF THESE WERE GIVEN CARE- 
FUL ATTENTION BY THE COMMITTEE. 

'TWO PASSAGES, THE LONGER ENDING OF MARK (16:9-20) 
. . . AND LUKE 24:51 ARE RESTORED TO THE TEXT." 
(Preface — Collins' pages vi and vii) 

"Why * restored"? Because they had been previously expunged! 
Why had the references to the Ascension expunged in the first 
place? The MOST Ancient manuscripts had no references to the 
Ascension at all They were interpolations similar to 1 John 5:7 
about the Trinity. (Refer page 91 example 3). Why eliminate one 
and re-instate the other? Do not be surprised! By the time you 
lay your hands on a RSV, the "Committee" might also have 
decided to expunge the whole of their invaluable Preface. The 
Jehovah's Witnesses have already eliminated 27 revealing pages 
of their FOREWORD to their "New World Translation of the 
CHRISTIAN GREEK SCRIPTURES/' (this is their way of 
saying — New Testament). 



FiftY Thousand Errors (?) 97 



ALLAH IN THE CHRISTIAN BIBLE 

The Rev. C.I. Scofield, D,D. with a team of 8 Consulting Editors, 
also all D.D.'s, in the "Scofield Reference Bible," thought it 
appropriate to spell the Hebrew word "Elah" (meaning God) 
alternatively as "Alah." The Christians had thus swallowed the 
camel — they seemed to have accepted at last that the name of 
God is Allah — but were still straining at the gnat by spelling 
Allah with one 4, L M ! (Photographic reproduction of the Bible page 
showing the word "ALAH" is preserved here for posterity on 
page 98). References were made in public lectures to this fact by 
the author of this booklet. Believe me, the subsequent "Scofield 
Reference Bible' 1 has retained word for word the whole 
commentary of Genesis 1:1, but has, by a clever sleight-of-hand, 
blotted out the word "Alah" altogether. There is not even a gap 
where the word "Alah" once used to be. This is, in the Bible of 
the orthodox! One is hard pressed to keep up with their jugglery. 



98 



Is The Bible God's Word? 



THE FIRST BOOK OF MOSES 



1 1] 

Genesis is 
heavens an 
institutt 

tibn. 



Li 



beginnings. It records 
nd oilpl ant, animal 

iii Owr 3 " v 

ru. 

The thrse primary names of Deity, 
important q& the caaipound 
ession 

em of 5i: 
divine 



^only*, 
lan life, 
' the neJ 



{inning 
all til 



ch cc 
ic, an5 



tbrar 






hich the other four, th 
jhiefly as adding d 
of the 
In a- pro 
pla 



ie A4 

ewil 



lami 
jental covenant 
Covenants, a' 

, _ie i 

i bove 
c 11 subset 

< omprehend 

Thelinspirattionof^^WIIPBBIPII^WBfacter as 7 a 
cated tjy the Jtestimdny of history, add by the testi 
2W. 37-3^; Mki 10. ««; Lk. 11. 49-511/17. 26 29/3 
Genfesis is/ in five chief dlvisions/l. Creation 
dsmpttfm (3. / -4. 7)' III. The Div/rse Seed/ Cai: 
IV. The Flood to, Babel W. 1--I1/9)- 
tI — L (llyrtn50/2e) ' J J 

e£tAboj*e<jl A/^ a^*)f 



n, Jehova 
occur in Genesis; and that i 
thout conf 

in the e 

e in essen 
ne^edemp 

th^ book ; 



reh 



osatc, Palestjj 
devel 



to 

r - ;re . at 
,denic, 

the fun- 

avidic, and 



)re 



>d whoever 



it is quoted 
the roots of 
would truly 



25: 



Jpseph 
ThtJ 



ation are authenti- 
:hrist (Mt. 19. 4-6; 

5; 7. 21-23; 8. 44, 56). 

. II. The Fall and Re- 
, to the Flood (4.8-7. 24). 
bram to thfcdeat^of 



ia/i 



a /h°i 



the 




the ''Spirit of God moved upon the 
fan? of the waters. 



The new beginning — the 
tht diffused. 



d & 



first 



re be 



Vat if 



(pfiptes El or Elah). English form "God," the first of the three pri- 
eijf . is a uni -plural noun formed from El strength, or the strong 
swear, to bind oneself by an oath, soiiiifll ' 



untfpluralityijflSlied in the name is di 
(unHu^—flgi^nso Gtn. 3. A2. VTh 
primarily the Strong One A lfritlyi 
O. T. about 2500 times.*** also Gen 
17. 1, note; 21. 33. note; 1 S 

; But threec 
the e 
tive f^Vkff e 



ithfulness This 

26 (plurality), 27 

'lohim. As meaning 

^^ d in the 

tBJWt 2, note; 




a cataclysmic change as the result of a 
everywhere the marts 
which^^antf^it 
Isa. 'Tfy/f l ' 

4 JeKffer^iere" nor in verse 
word is used. Th 
created "in the 
vapour diffused 





ie^ 

h^first crea 
aspjg» 
adftmfcergone 

e«Wi bears 

anting intimations 
angels. See Ezk. 28. 12 15 and 
fnd Babylon, 
art implied, A different 
The sun and moon were 
_ t" of course came from the sun, but the 
Later the sun appeared in an unclouded sky. 
3 
Reproduction of Bible page from Rev, Scofield's Authorised Version. 



cata 

fe te 

beyond the 



ffirlignt. 




CHAPTER FIVE 



Damning Confessions 



Mrs. Ellen G. White, a "prophetess" of the Seventh Day Adventist 
Church, in her Bible Commentary Vol. 1, page 14, has this 
confession to make about the fallibility of the "Holy Bible." 

"THE BIBLE WE READ TODAY IS THE WORK OF MANY 
COPYISTS WHO HAVE IN MOST INSTANCES DONE THEIR 
WORK WITH MARVELLOUS ACCURACY. BUT COPYISTS HAVE 
NOT BEEN INFALLIBLE, AND GOD MOST EVIDENTLY HAS 
NOT SEEN FIT TO PRESERVE THEM ALTOGETHER FROM 
ERROR IN TRANSCRIBING." 

In the following pages of her commentary, Mrs. White testifies 
further: "I SAW THAT GOD HAD ESPECIALLY GUARDED THE 
BIBLE, 11 (from what?) "YET WHEN COPIES OF IT WERE FEW, 
LEARNED MEN HAD IN SOME INSTANCES CHANGED THE 
WORDS, THINKING THAT THEY WERE MAKING IT PLAIN, 
WHEN IN REALITY THEY WERE MYSTIFYING THAT WHICH 
WAS PLAIN, BY CAUSING IT TO LEAN TO THEIR ESTAB- 
LISHED VIEWS, WHICH WERE GOVERNED BY TRADITION." 

DEVELOPED SICKNESS 

The mental malady is a cultivated one. This authoress and her 
followers can still trumpet from rooftops that "Truly, the Bible 
is the infallible Word of God." "Yes, it is adulterated, but 
pure." "It is human, yet divine." Do words have any 
meaning in their language? Yes, they have in their courts of law, 
but not in their theology. They cany a "poetic licence" in their 
preaching. 

IN THEIR HEARTS IS A DISEASE; V J^&0 IX 



100 Is The Bible Gods Word? 



£ S * } \ j ? s *>s 



AND ALLAH HAS INCREASED ^Z>M J^vS 

THEIR DISEASE: ^ ~* 



AND GRIEVOUS IS THE PENALTY l*LSi * tip Til ' 

THEY (INCUR), ^ ^ ^[^J 

BECAUSE THEY ARE FALSE ' >' s(* iM'* [ ' 

(TO THEMSELVES). ©tf*^ L^toU; 

(SURA BAQARA) Holy Qufan 2: 1 

THE WITNESSES 

The most vociferous of all the Bible-thumpers are the Jehovah's 
Witnesses. On page 5 of their "FOREWORD," mentioned earlier, 
they confess: 

"IN COPYING THE INSPIRED ORIGINALS BY HAND THE ELE- 
MENT OF HUMAN FRAILTY ENTERED IN, AND SO NONE OF 
THE THOUSANDS OF COPIES EXTANT TODAY IN THE ORI- 
GINAL LANGUAGE ARE PERFECT DUPLICATES. THE RESULT 
IS THAT NO TWO COPIES ARE EXACTLY ALIKE." Now you 
see, why the whole "foreword" of 27 pages is eliminated from 
their Bibles. Allah was making them to hang themselves with 
their own erudition. 

POTLUCK 

Out of over twenty four thousand differing manuscripts the 
Christians boast about, the Church fathers just selected four 
which tallied with their prejudices, their preconceived notions, 
and called them Gospels of Matthew, Mark, Luke and John. We 
will deal with each of them in their proper place. Here, let us go 
over the conclusion of the Jehovah's Witnesses' research as 
recorded in the now expunged Foreword: 

"THE EVIDENCE IS, THEREFORE, THAT THE ORIGINAL TEXT 
OF THE CHRISTIAN GREEK SCRIPTURES 1 HAS BEEN 



New Testament. 



Damning Confessions 101 

TAMPERED WITH, THE SAME AS THE TEXT OF THE LXX 1 
HAS BEEN," 

Yet this incorrigible Cult has the effrontery to publish 9 000 000 
(Nine Million) copies as a First Edition of a 192-page book 
entitled - "Is the Bible REALLY the Word of God?" We are 
dealing here with a sick mentality, for no amount of tamp- 
ering, as they say, will "APPRECIABLY AFFECT THE AUTHEN- 
TICITY OF THE BIBLE" (?). This is Christian logic! 

A PATIENT HEARING 

Dr Graham Scroggie in his aforementioned book, pleads, on page 
29, for the Bible:- 

"AND LET US BE PERFECTLY FAIR AS WE PURSUE THE 
SUBJECT, (Is the Bible the Word of God?). BEARING IN 
MIND THAT WE ARE TO HEAR WHAT THE BIBLE HAS TO 
SAY ABOUT ITSELF. IN A COURT OF LAW WE ASSUME 
THAT A WITNESS WILL SPEAK THE TRUTH, AND MUST 
ACCEPT WHAT HE SAYS UNLESS WE HAVE GOOD GROUNDS 
FOR SUSPECTING HIM, OR CAN PROVE HIM A LIAR. SURELY 
THE BIBLE SHOULD BE GIVEN THE SAME OPPORTUNITY TO 
BE HEARD, AND SHOULD RECEIVE A LIKE PATIENT 
HEARING." 

The plea is fair and reasonable. We will do exactly as he asks 
and let the Bible speak for itself. 

In the first five books of the Bible — Genesis, Exodus, 
Leviticus, Numbers and Deuteronomy — there are more than 
700 statements which prove not only that God is NOT the 
Author of these books, but that EVEN Moses himself had no 
hand in them. Open these books at random and you will see: 



"LXX" meaning Seventy, is the JWs alternative title of the Old Testament. Do not be 
mystified; they even call a "four" letter word, a "tetragrammaton. ' 



102 Is The Bible Gods Word? 



"And the Lord said unto him, Away, get thee down . . /' 
"And Moses said unto the Lord, the people cannot come . . ." 
"And the Lord said unto Moses, Go on before the people , , ." 

• "And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying . . ." 

• "And the Lord said unto Moses, Get down, charge the . . ." 

It is manifest and apparent that these are NEITHER the Words 
of God NOR of Moses. They indicate the voice of a third person 
writing from hearsay. 

MOSES WRITES HIS OWN OBITUARY? 

Could Moses have been a contributor to his own obituary before 
his demise? Did the Jews write their own obituaries? "So Moses 
. . . DIED . . . And he (God Almighty) BURIED HIM (Moses) 
... he was 120 years old when he DIED . . . And there 
arose not a prophet SINCE in Israel like unto Moses 
(Deut. 34:5-10). We will analyze the rest of the Old Testament 
presently from other angles. 



CHAPTER SIX 



The Booh Christened "The New 
Testament" 



WHY "ACCORDING TO"? 

What about the so-called New Testament? 1 Why does every 
Gospel begin with the introduction — ACCORDING TO . . . 
ACCORDING TO . . . (See page 104). Why "according to"? 
Because not a single one of the vaunted twenty four thousand 
copies extant carries its author's autograph! Hence the sup- 
position "according to"! Even the internal evidence proves that 
Matthew was not the author of the first Gospel which bears his name. 

"And as Jesus passed forth thence, 
HE (JESUS) saw a man, 
named Matthew, 
sitting at the receipt of custom: 
and HE (JESUS) saith unto HIM 
(MATTHEW), follow ME (JESUS) 
And HE (MATTHEW) arose, 
and followed HIM (JESUS)." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 9.9 

Without any stretch of the imagination, one can see that the 
"He's" and the "HinTs" of the above narration do not refer to 
lesus or Matthew as its author, but some third person writing 
what he saw and heard — a hearsay account. If we cannot even 
attribute this "book of dreams", (as the first Gospel is also 
described) to the disciple Matthew, how can we accept it as the 
Word of God? We are not alone in this discovery that Matthew 
did not write the "Gospel according to St. Matthew" and that 

(Continued on page 106). 

1 . "So-called," because nowhere does the "New Testament" calls itself the New Testament, 
and nowhere the Old Testament calls itself the Old Testament. And also the word "Bible" 
is unknown within the pages of the Bible. God did not give a title to "HIS" books! 



104 



Is The Bible God's Word? 



WHY "ACCORDING TO"? 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 



e 



Saint 
Matthew 



ST. MATTHEW 9 

Matthew Called 

9 f And as Jesus passed 
forth from thence, _h£ saw a 
man, named Matthew, sitting 
at the receipt of custom: and 
hesaith unto hjm. Follow me. 
And he arose, and followed 



9 

# TpfORASMUCH as many 

II— i have taken in hand to 

JL set forth in order a 

declaration of those things 

which are most surely believed 

among us, 

2 Even as they delivered 

itu _ t( them unto us, which from the 

Xlfc beginning were eyewitnesses, 

AND "HIMV jt seemed good to me abo. 

ffffWL. having bad perfect under- 

viAm standing of all things from 

WU1 the very first, to write unto 

MAT- ^te$^- "~ * xmB "* 

*"ruis7IArt 4 That tnoa arighteat know 
I nC W I the certainty of those things, 
wherein thou hast been in- 
structed. 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 



* ? 



Saint Mark 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 



*? 



Saint John 

"HE" and "HIM" 
NOT JOHN! 

ST. JOHN 19 

35 And hg that saw it bare 
record, ana hjs record is true: 
and he knoweth that hesaith 
true, that ye might believe. 



ST. JOHN 21 



24 This is the disciple which 
testified! of these things, and 
wrote these things: and we 
know that his testimony is 
true. 

The Conclusion 

25 And there are also many 
other things which Jesus did, 
the which, if 0ev should be 
writfen every one . I suppose 
that even the world itself could 
pot contain the books feat 
should be written. Amen. 



The Boob Christened "The New Testament" 



105 



The Master 
taught the 
disciples not 
to steal but 
here Matthew 
stole whole- 
sale from 
Mark! 



THE 

GOSPELS 

translated 
into Modern English 

by 

J. B. PHILLIPS 

THE GOSPEL OF 

MATTHEW 



Early tradition ascribed this Gospel to the apostle Matthew, 
but scholars nowadays almost all reject this view . 

The author, whom we still can conveniently call Matthew. 
has plainly drawn on the mysterious "ff ". which may have 
been a collection of oral traditions. He has used Mark's. 
Gospel freely , though he has rearranged the order of events and 
has in several instances used different words for what is plainly 
the same story. The style is lucid, calm and "tidy". Matthew 
writes with a certain judiciousness as though he himself had 
c arefully digested his materia l and is convinced not only* of its 
truth but of the divine pattern that lies behind the historic facts. 

If Matthew wrote, as is now generally supposed, somewhere 
between 85 and 90, this Gospel's value as a Christian document 
is enormous. It is, so to speak, a second generation view of 
Jesus Christ the Son of God and the Son of Man. It is being 
written at that distance in time from the great Event where sober 
reflection and sturdy conviction can Perhaps give a better bal 
anced portrait of G od's unique revelation of Himself than could 
be given by those who were so close to the Light that they were 
partly dazzled by it. 

LONDON 

GEOFFREY BLES 



4 
4 



106 Is The Bible Gods Word? 



it was written by some anonymous hand. J.B. Phillips concurs 
with us in our findings. He is the paid servant of the Anglican 
Church, a prebendary of the Chichester Cathedral, England. He 
would have no reason to lie or betray to the detriment of the 
official view of his Church! Refer to his introduction to the 
"Gospel of St. Matthew" (reproduced here on page 105). Phillips 
has this to say about its authorship. 

"EARLY TRADITION ASCRIBED THIS GOSPEL TO THE APOSTLE 
MATTHEW, BUT SCHOLARS NOWADAYS ALMOST ALL RE- 
JECT THIS VIEW." In other words, St Matthew did not write the 
Gospel which bears his name. This is the finding of Christian 
scholars of the highest eminence — not of Hindus, Muslims and 
lews who may be accused of bias. Let our Anglican friend 
continue: "THE AUTHOR, WHOM WE STILL CAN CONVENIENTLY 
CALL MATTHEW." * Conveniently," because otherwise every- 
time we made a reference to "Matthew," we would have to say — 
"THE FIRST BOOK OF THE NEW TESTAMENT" Chapter 
so and so, verse so and so. And again and again "The first 
book . . ." etc. Therefore, according to J.B. Phillips it is 
convenient that we give the book some name. So why not 
'Matthew?" Suppose it is a good a name as any other! Phillips 
continues: "THE AUTHOR HAS PLAINLY DRAWN ON THE 
MYSTERIOUS *Q' WHICH MAY HAVE BEEN A COLLECTION 
OF ORAL TRADITIONS." What is this "mysterious 'Q" 1 ? "Q" 
is short for the German word "quelia," which means "sources." 
There is supposed to be another document — a common source 
— to which our present Matthew, Mark and Luke had access. 
All these three authors, whoever they were, had a common eye 
on the material at hand. They were writing as if looking through 
"one" eye. And because they saw eye to eye, the first three 
"Gospels" came to be known as the Synoptic Gospels. 

WHOLESALE CRIBBING 

But what about that "inspiration" business? The Anglican 
prebendary has hit the nail on the head. He is, more than anyone 
else, entitled to do so. A paid servant of the Church, an orthodox 



The Boob Chrisiened "The New Testament" 107 



evangelical Christian, a Bible scholar of repute, having direct 
access to the "original" Greek manuscripts, let HIM spell it out 
for us. (Notice how gently he lets the cat out of the bag): "HE 
(Matthew) HAS USED MARK'S GOSPEL FREELY," which in 
the language of the schoolteacher — "has been copying 
WHOLESALE from Mark!" Yet the Christians call this whole- 
sale plagiarism the "Word of GOD"! 

Does it not make you wonder that an eye-witness and an ear- 
witness to the ministry of Jesus, which the disciple Matthew was 
supposed to be, instead of writing his own first-hand impressions 
of the ministry of "his Lord," would go and steal from the 
writings of a youth (Mark), who was a ten year old lad when 
Jesus upbraided his nation? Why would an eye-witness and ear- 
witness like Matthew copy from a fellow (Mark) who himself 
was writing from hearsay? The disciple Matthew would not do 
any such silly thing. For an anonymous document has been 
imposed on the fair name of Matthew. 

PLAGIARISM OR LITERARY KIDNAPPING 

Plagiarism means literary theft. Someone copies verbatim (word 
for word) from another's writing and palms it off as his own, is 
known as plagiarism. This is a common trait amongst the 40 or 
so anonymous authors of the books of the Bible. The Christians 
boast about a supposedly common cord amongst the writers of 
the 66 Protestant booklets and the writers of the 73 Roman 
Catholic booklets called the "Holy Bible." Some common cord 
there is, for Matthew and Luke, or whoever they were, had 
plagiarised 85% word for word from Mark! God Almighty did not 
dictate the same wordings to the synoptists (one-eyed). The 
Christians themselves admit this, because they do not believe in 
a verbal inspiration, as the Muslims do about the Holy Qur'an. I 

This 85% plagiarism of Matthew and Luke pales into insigni- 
ficance compared to the literary kidnapping of the authors of the 
Old Testament where a hundred per cent stealing occurs in the 



Write for your free copy of "AL-QU'RAN - THE MIRACLE OF MIRACLES." 



108 Is The Bible God's Word? 



so-called Book of God. Christian scholars of the calibre of Bishop 
Kenneth Cragg euphemistically call this stealing, "reproduction" 1 
and take pride in it. 

PERVERTED STANDARDS 

Dr. Scroggie (referred to earlier on) most enthusiastically quotes in 
his book 2 a Dr. Joseph Parker for his unique eulogy of the Bible: 

"WHAT A BOOK IS THE BIBLE IN THE MATTER OF VARIETY OF 
CONTENTS! . . . WHOLE PAGES ARE TAKEN UP WITH OBSCURE 
NAMES, AND MORE IS TOLD OF A GENEALOGY THAN OF THE 
DAY OF JUDGMENT. STORIES ARE HALF TOLD, AND THE NIGHT 
FALLS BEFORE WE CAN TELL WHERE VICTORY LAY. WHERE IS 
THERE ANYTHING" (in the Religious Literature of the world) "TO 
CORRESPOND WITH THIS?" A beautiful necklace of words and 
phrases undoubtedly! It is much ado about nothing, and rank 
blasphemy against God Almighty for authorising such an em- 
barrassing hotchpotch. Yet the Christians gloat over the very defects 
of their book, like Romeo over the "mole" on Juliet's lip! 

NOTHING LESS THAN 100% 

To demonstrate the degree of plagiarism practised by the "inspired" 
Bible writers, I asked my audience during a symposium at the 
University of Cape Town conducted between myself and Professor 
Cumpsty the Head of the Department of Theology on the subject "Is 
the Bible God's Word?" to open their Bibles. 

Some Christians are very fond of carrying their Bibles under their 
arms when religious discussions or debates take place. They seem to 
be utterly helpless without this book. At my suggestion a number of 
the audience began ruffling the pages. I asked them to open chapter 
37 in the "Book of Isaiah." When the audience was ready, I 
asked them to compare my "Isaiah 37" with their "Isaiah 37" while 

1 read, to see whether they were identical. I began, reading slowly. 
Verses 1, 2, 4, 10, 15, and so on, until the end of the chapter. 1 
kept on asking after every verse if what I had been reading, was 

1 . See page 73 for full quotation. 

2 "Is the Bible the Word of God?" by the Moody Press. 



The Boob Christened "The New Testament' 109 



identical with the verses in their Bibles. Again and again they 
chorused — "Yen!", "Yen!". At the end of the chapter with the Bible 
still open in my hands at the place from which 1 had been reading, 1 
made the Chairman to reveal to the audience that I was not reading 
from Isaiah 37 at all but from 2 KINGS 19! There was a terrible 
consternation in the audience! 1 had thus established 100% plag- 
iarism in the "Holy Bible." (See next page) 

In other words, Isaiah 37 and 2 Kings 19 are identical word for word. 
Yet they have been attributed to two different authors, centuries 
apart, whom the Christians claim have been inspired by God. 

Who is copying from whom? Who is stealing from whom? The 32 
renowned Bible scholars of the RSV say that the author of the 
Book of Kings is "UNKNOWN!" See page 139 for a repro- 
duction from the RSV by "Collins"'. These notes on the Bible were 
prepared and edited by the Right Rev. David J. Fant, Litt. D., General 
Secretary of the New York Bible Society. Naturally, if the Most 
Reverend gentlemen of Christendom had an iota of belief about 
the Bible being the Word of God, they would have said so, but 
they honestly (shamefacedly?) confess: ''Author — UNKNOWN!" 
They are prepared to pay lip-service to Scriptures which could have 
been penned by any Tom, Dick or Harry and expect everyone to 
regard these as the Word of God — Heaven forbid! 

NO VERBAL INSPIRATION 

(For a complete list of all the books of the Bible and their authors, 
avail yourself of the "Collins"' R.S.V. 'with' its annotations). What 
have Christian scholars to say about the "Book of Isaiah?" They 
say: "MAINLY CREDITED TO ISAIAH. PARTS MAY HAVE BEEN 
WRITTEN BY OTHERS." In view of the confessions of Bible scholars, 
we will not take poor Isaiah to task. Can we then nail this 
plagiarism on the door of God? What blasphemy! Professor Cumptsy 
confirmed at question time, at the end of the aforementioned 
symposium that the "Christians do not believe in a verbal 
inspiration of the Bible." So God Almighty had not absent^ 
mindedly dictated the same tale twice! Human hands, all too human, 
had played havoc with this so-called Word of God — the Bible. Yet, 
Bible-thumpers will insist that "every word, comma and full stop of 
the Bible is God's Word!" 



no 



Is The Bible God's Word? 



100% PLAGIARISM 



II KINGS 19 

AND it came to pass, when king 
l Hez-e-ki'-ah heard it, that he 
rent his clothes, and covered him- 
self with sackcloth, and went into 
the house of the Lord. 

2 And he sent E-li'-a-kim, which 
was over the household, and Shebna 
the scribe, and the elders of the 
priests, covered with sackcloth, to 
Isaiah the prophet the son of Amoz. 

3 And they said unto him, Thus 
saith Hez-e-ki'-ah, This day is a day 
of trouble, and of rebuke, and blas- 
phemy : for the children are come to 
the birth, and there is not strength 
to bring forth. 

5 So the servants of king HSz-e- 
ki'-ah came to Isaiah. 

10 Thus shall ye speak to Hez-e- 
ki'-ah king of Judah, saying, Let 
not thy God in whom thou trustest 
deceive thee, saying, Jerusalem shall 
not be delivered into the hand of the 
king of Assyria, 

11 Behold, thou hast heard what 
the kings of Assyria have done to 
all lands, by destroying them utter- 
ly: and shait thou be delivered? 

12 Have the gods of the nations 
delivered them which my fathers 
have destroyed ; as Gozan, and Ha- 
ran, and Rezeph, and the children 
of Eden which were in TheT-a- 
sar? 

14 f And Hez-e-ki'-ah received 
the letter of the hand of the messen- 
gers, and read it: and Hezekiah 
went up into the house of the Lord, 
and spread it before the Lord. 

15 And H4z-€-ki'-ah prayed be- 
fore the Lord, and said, O Lord 
God of Israel, which dwellest be- 
t*een the cheV-u-bims, thou art the 
God, even thou alone, of all the 
kingdoms of the earth; thou hast 
made heaven and earth. 

36 So Sen-nacb'-er-ib king of As- 
syria departed, and went and re- 
turned, and dwelt at Nin'-4-v8h. 

37 And it came to pass, as he was 
worshipping in the house of Nis'- 
roch his god, that A-dram'-nrf-lecfc 
and Sha-rf -zer his sons smote him 
with the sword: and they escaped 
into the land of Armenia. And 
E-sar-had'-don his son reigned in 
his stead. 



ISAIAH 37 

AND it came to pass, when king 
i H6z-e-kl'-ah heard it, that he 
rent his clothes, and covered him- 
self with sackcloth, and went into 
the house of the Lord. 

2 And he sent E-li'-a-kim, who 
was over the household, and Shebna 
the scribe, and the elders of the 
priests covered with sackcloth, un- 
to Isaiah the prophet the son of 
Amoz. 

3 And they said unto him, Thus 
saith Hez-e-ki'-ah, This day is a day 
of trouble, and of rebuke, and of 
blasphemy: for the children are 
come to the birth, and there is not 
strength to bring forth. 

5 So the servants of king Hiz-e- 
ki'-ah came to Isaiah. 

K> Thus shall ye speak to Hez-e- 
ki'-ah king of Judah, saying, Let not 
thy God, in whom thou trustest, de- 
ceive thee, saying, Jerusalem shall 
not be given into the hand of the 
king of Assyria. 

1 1 Behold, thou hast heard what 
the kings of Assyria have done to all 
lands by destroying them utterly; 
and shalt thou be delivered ? 

12 Have the gods of the nations 
delivered them which my fathers 
have destroyed, as Gozan, and Har- 
an, and Rezeph, and the children 
of Eden which were in Te-las'-sar ? 

14 f And Hez-«-ki'-ah received 
the letter from the hand of the mes- 
sengers, and read it: and Hezekiah 
went up unto the house of the Lord, 
and spread it before the Lord. 

15 And Hez-€-ki'-ah prayed unto 
the Lord, saying, 

16 O Lord of hosts, God of Is- 
rael, that dwellest between the cher'- 
u-bims, thou art the God, even thou 
alone, of all the kingdoms of the 
earth: thou hast made heaven and 
earth. 

37 f So Sen-nacb'-*r-ib king of 
Assyria departed, and went and re- 
turned, and dwelt at Nin'-e-v«h. 

38 And it came to pass, as he was 
worshipping in the house of Nis'- 
roch his god, that A-dram'-me-le^h 
and Sha-reV-rfr his sons smote him 
with the sword; and they escaped 
into the land of Armenia: and E- 
sar-had'-dfin his son reigned in his 
stead. 



These verses are culled from the Authorised Version, but you will find the same in every 
Version. 



CHAPTER SEVEN 



The Acid Test 



How do we know that a book claimed to be from God is really 
the Book of God? One of the tests, out of many such tests, is — 
that a Message emanating from an Omniscient Being MUST be 
consistent with itself. It ought to be free from all discrepancies 
and contradictions. This is exactly what the LAST TESTAMENT, 
the Book of God says: 

DO THEY NOT CONSIDER ' j .«, £1^ j& $f 

THE QUR f AN (WITH CARE) w ^ " * 

HAD IT BEEN FROM ANY 
OTHER THAN ALLAH 



THEY WOULD HAVE 
FOUND THEREIN MANY 
A DISCREPANCY 



(SURA NISAA) Holy Qur'an 4:82 



GOD OR THE DEVIL? 

If God Almighty wants us to verify the authenticity of His Book 
(The Holy Qur'an) with this acid test, why should we not apply 
the very same test to any other Book claiming to be from Him? 
We do not want to bamboozle anybody with words as the 
Christians have been doing. It would be readily agreed from the 
references I have given from Christian scholars, that they have 
been proving to us that the Bible is NOT the Word of God, yet 
making us believe that they have actually convinced lis to the 
contrary. 

A classic example of this sickness was in evidence again only 
"yesterday." The Anglican synod was in session in Grahamstown. 
The Most. Rev. Bill Burnett, the Archbishop was preaching to his 
flock. He created a confusion in his Anglican community. An 
erudite Englishman, addressing a group of learned English priests 
and bishops, in their own mother tongue — English, which his 



112 Is The Bible Gods Word? 



learned colleagues drastically misunderstood to such an extent that 
Mr. McMillan, perhaps also an Anglican, the Editor of an English 
daily — "The Natal Mercury," dated December 11, 1979, had 
this to say about the confusion the Archbishop had created among 
his own learned clergy: 

"ARCHBISHOP BURNETT'S REMARKS AT THE SYNOD WERE 
HARDLY A MODEL OF CLARITY AND WERE WIDELY AND 
DRAMATICALLY MISINTERPRETED BY MANY OF THOSE 
PRESENT." 

There is nothing wrong with English as a language, but we know 
that the Christian is trained in muddled thinking in all matters 
religious. The "bread" in his Holy Communion is not "bread" but 
"flesh?" The "wine" is "blood?" "Three is one?" and "Human is 
Divine?" But do not make a mistake. He is not that simple when it 
comes to dealing with the earthly kingdom, where he is then most 
precise. You will have to be doubly careful when entering into a 
contract with him! He can have you sold out, without your realising it. 

The examples that I shall furnish in substantiating the points I 
have raised about the contradictions in the so-called Book of God, 
would be found very easy — even for a child to follow and understand. 



II SAMUEL 24 

The Numbering 

And again the anger of the 
l Lorp was kindled 
against Israel, and he moved 
David against them to say, 
Go, number Israel and Judah. 

While the author of Samuel 24 above, makes God the boss of the 
situation, the author of Chronicles (see next page) gives credit to 
the Devil. 



The Acid Test 113 



I CHRONICLES 21 

The Numbering 

and Satan stood up against 
/\ Israel, and provoked Da- 
vid to number Israel. 



Apart from showing allegiance to God as is noted elsewhere, the 
Devil (Satan) is also given his due. This dichotomy on the part of 
the author of Chronicles reminds one of the story of the old 
woman who lit one candle to St. Michael and another to the 
devil, so that whether she went to Heaven or Hell, she would 
have a friend. This Chronicles fellow, made sure that he had a 
friend at court Above, as well as a friend at court Below, He 
wanted to have it both ways, or wanted to have his cake and eat 
it too. 

You will observe that the authors of the books of "Chronicles" 
and of "Samuel" are telling us the same story about David 
taking a census of the Jews. Where did David get his "inspi- 
ration" to do this novel deed? The author of 2 Samuel 24:1 says 
that it was the "LORD" God who MOVED (RSV: "incited") David, 
but the author of 1 Chronicles 21:1 says that it was "SATAN" 
who PROVOKED (RSV: "incited") David to do such a dastardly 
thing! How could the Almighty God have been the source of these 
contradictory "INSPIRATIONS?" Is it God or is it Satan? In 
which religion is the DEVTL synonymous with GOD? I am not 
talking about "Satanism," a recent fungus growth of Christianity, 
in which ex-Christians worship the Devil Christianity, has been 
most prolific in spawning isms: Atheism, Communism, Fascism, 
Totalitarianism, Nazism, Mormonism, Moonism, Christian Scientism 
and now Satanism. What else will Christianity give birth to? 



114 Is The Bible Gods Word? 



The "Holy Bible" lends, itself to all kinds of contradictory 
interpretations. This is the Christian boast! "SOME CLAIM AND 
RIGHTLY SO. THAT BIBLICAL PASSAGES HAVE BEEN CON- 
TINUOUSLY MISUSED AND MISAPPROPRIATED TO JUSTIFY 
ALMOST EVERY EVIL KNOWN TO MAN" (From: "The Plain 
Truth," an American-based Christian journal under the heading: 
"THE BIBLE — World's Most Controversial Book." (July 1975) 

WHO ARE THE REAL AUTHORS? 

As further evidence will be adduced from "Samuel" and 
"Chronicles/' I deem it advisable first to determine their authors 
instead of ascribing those books' incongruities to God. The 
Revisers of the RSV say: 

(a) SAMUEL: Author "Unknown" (Just one word) 

(b) CHRONICLES: Author "Unknown, probably collected 
and edited by Ezra/' 

We must admire the humility of these Bible scholars, but their 
"possiblys," "probablys" and "likelys" are always construed 
as ACTUALLY'S by their fleeced sheep. Why make poor Ezra or 
Isaiah the scapegoats for these anonymous writers? 

WHAT DID THE LORD DECREE: 3 YEARS 
FAMINE OR 7 YEARS FAMINE? 



II SAMUEL 24: 13 

13 So Gad came to David, 
and told him, and said unto 
him, Shall seven years of fam- 
ine come unto thee in thy 
land? or wilt thou flee' three 
months before thine enemies, 
while they pursue* thee? 



The Acid Test 115 



I CHRONICLES 21:11 

11 So Gad came to David, 
and said unto him, Thus saith 
the Lord, Choose thee 

12 Either three years* fam- 
ine ; or three months to be 
destroyed before thy foes, 
while that the sword of thine 
enemies overtaketh thee; 

If God is the Author of every single word, comma and full-stop in 
the Bible, as the Christians claim, then is He the Author of the 
above mentioned discrepancy as well! 

THREE OR SEVEN? 

Note the reproduction on page 1 1 4 and above. Compare both the 
quotations. 2 Samuel 24:13 tells us — "So Gad came to David, 

AND TOLD HIM, and said unto him " These words are repeated 

word for word in 1 Chronicles 21:11, except the redundant "AND 
TOLD HIM" is removed! But while trimming the useless phrase, 
the author also pruned the time factor from "SEVEN" years to 
THREE" years. What did God say to Gad - Three or Seven 
years plague — "on both your houses?" 

EIGHT OR EIGHTEEN? 

See page 116. Compare the two quotations. 2 Chronicles 36:9 tells 
us that JEHOIACHIN was "eight" years old when he began to 
reign, while 2 Kings 24:8 says that he was "eighteen" when he 
began to reign. The "unknown" author of KINGS must have 
reasoned that what possible "evil" could a child of eight do to 
deserve his abdication, so he generously added ten years to make 
JEHOIACHIN mature enough to become liable to God's wrath. 
However, he had to balance his tampering, so he cut short his reign 
by 10 days! Add TEN years to age and deduct TEN days from 
rule? Could God Almighty say two widely differing things on the 
same subject? 



116 Is The Bible Gods Word? 

HOW OLD WAS JEHOIACHIN? 
8 OR 18? 

Between Eight and Eighteen years, there is a gap or difference of 
a full 10 years. Can we say (God forbid!) that the All-knowing 
Almighty could not count, and thus did not know the difference 
between 8 and 18? If we are to believe in the Bible as the Word 
of God, then the Dignity and Status of the Lord Almighty will hit 
an all-time low! 

II CHRONICLES 36 

9 f Jehoiachin was eight 
ySMS old when he began to 
reign, and he reigned three 
months and ten days in Jeru- 
salem: and he did that which 
was evil in the sight of the 
Lord. 



II KINGS 24 

8 f Jehoiachin was eighteen 
years old when he began to 
reign, and he reigned in Jeru- 
salem three months. And his 
mother's name was Nehushta, 
the daughter of Elnathan of 
Jerusalem. 



The Acid Tesi 117 



CAVALRY OR INFANTRY? 

Compare the two quotations on page 118. How many chariot 
riders did David slay? Seven hundred or seven thousand? And 
further, did he slay 40 000 "HORSEMEN" or 40 000 'TOOT- 
MEN?" The implication in the conflicting records between 2 
Samuel 10:18 and 1 Chronicles 19:18 is not only that God could 
not discern the difference between hundreds and thousands, but 
that He could not even distinguish "CAVALRY" from "IN- 
FANTRY!" It is obvious that blasphemy masquerades in the 
Christian dictionary as "inspiration!" 

PRACTICAL HOMEWORK 

Solomon in his glory began building a royal palace for himself 
which took him thirteen years. We leam this from the 1st Book 
of Kings, chapter 7. You remember Dr. Parker's boast (Page 108) 
about "whole pages being taken up by obscure names"? 
Well, for sheer puerility you cannot beat this chapter 7 and 
Ezekiel chapter 45. You owe it to yourself to read it just once in 
your lifetime. After that, you will really appreciate the Holy 
Qur'an! Reproduced on pages 119 and 120, you will read the 
passages for your boring pleasure. Obtain your own Bible and 
colour code it for easy reference. You may colour the various 
references from this booklet in your Bible: "Yellow" for all 
contradictions; "Red" for pornographic passages, and "Green" 
for sensible, acceptable quotations as the ones I have mentioned 
at the beginning of this essay — that is, words that you can 
effortlessly recognize as being those of God and His Holy 
Messengers. With just this preparation, you will be ready to 
confute and confuse any missionary or Bible scholar that comes 
your way! "IF WE PERSPIRE MORE IN TIMES OF PEACE, WE 
WILL BLEED LESS IN TIMES OF WAR." (Chiang Kai-Shek) 

HOW HYGIENIC? 

Turn, now to page 121 and note that the author of 1 Kings 7:26 
has counted 2 000 baths in Solomon's palace, but the author of 

Continued on page 123 



118 Is The Bible God's Word? 



700 or 7 000? 



It is certainly naught for Bible-lovers' comfort that a whole nought (0) 
was either added to 700, or subtracted from 7 000, thus making the 
confused Biblical Mathematics even more confounded!* 

II SAMUEL 10 

18 And the Syrians fled be- 
fore Israel; and David slew 
the men of seven hundred 
chariots of the Syrians, and 
forty thousand horsemen , and 
smote Shobach the captain 
of their host, who died there. 

I CHRONICLES 19 

18 But the Syrians fled be- 
fore Israel: and David slew of 
the Syrians seven thousand 
men which fought in chariots, 
and forty thousand footmen , 
and killed Shophach the cap- 
tain of the host. 

GOD CONFUSED BETWEEN "CAVALRY" AND 

4 'INFANTRY" ? 

As for the "inspired writers" of the Bible not knowing the difference 
between "footmen" and "horsemen/' it is all the more serious 
because God Himself here stands accused, as a source of that 
"inspiration" for not knowing the difference between cavalry and 
infantry. Or is it possible that the Syrians who fled before Israel were 
centaurs (i.e. a race of creatures with the body and legs of a horse 
and the torso, head and arms of a man). Is it possible that these 
"creatures" had suddenly stepped out of Classical Greek Mythology to 
bemuse the all too gullible authors? 



* See page 123 for remarks on the Zero. 



The Acid Test 



119 



GOD, AS BUILDER, ENGINEER AND CRAFTSMAN 



7 But Solomon took "thirteen 
years to build his own house; 
so he finished all his house. 2Chr.8i 

2 He also built the R House of 
the Forest of Lebanon; its length 
was T one hundred cubits, its 
width fifty cubits, and its height 
thirty cubits, with four rows of 
cedar pillars, and cedar beams on 

the pillarS. 2 Chr. 9:16 ■ About 150 feet 

3 And it was paneled with ce- 
dar above the beams that were 
on forty-five pillars, fifteen to a 
row. 

4 There were windows with 
beveled frames in three rows, 
and window was opposite win- 
dow in three tiers. 

5 And all the doorways and 
doorposts had rectangular 
frames; and window was oppo- 
site window in three tiers. 

6 He also made the Hall of Pil- 
lars: its length was fifty cubits, 
and its width thirty cubits; and in 
front of them was a portico with 
pillars, and a canopy was in front 
of them. 

7 Then he made a hall for the 
throne, the Hall of Judgment, 
where he might judge; and it was 
paneled with cedar from floor to 

T CeiUng. Lit. floor of the upper level 

8 And the house where he 
dwelt had another court inside 
the hall, of like workmanship. 
Solomon also made a house like 
this hall for Pharaoh's daughter, 
whom he had taken as wife. 



9 All these were of costly 
stones hewn to size, trimmed 
witn saws, inside and out, from 
the foundation to the eaves, and 
also on the outside to the great 
court. 

10 The foundation was of costly 
stones, large stones, some ten 
cubits and some eight cubits. 

11 And above were costly 
stones, hewn to size, and cedar 
wood. 

12 The great court was enclosed 
with three rows of hewn stones 
and a row of cedar beams. So 
were the R inner court of the 
house of the Lord R and the vesti- 
bule Of the temple. I Kin. 6:36 < John 10:23 

13 Now King Solomon sent and 
brought Hiram from Tyre. 

H R He was the son of a widow 
from the tribe of Naphtali, and 
R his father was a man of Tyre, a 
bronze worker; he was filled with 
wisdom and understanding and 
skill in working with all kinds of 
bronze work. So he came to 
King Solomon and did all his 

WOrk. 2 Chr. 2:14 * 2 Chr. 4:16 

15 And he T cast R two pillars of 
bronze, each one eighteen cubits 
high, and a line of twelve cubits 
measured the circumference of 

each . fashioned * Jer. 52:2 ] 

16 Then he made two capitals o) 
cast bronze, to set on the tops oi 
the pillars. The height of one 
capital was five cubits, and the 
height of the other capital was 
five cubits. 



IF YOU HAVE PATIENCE COMPLETE READING THE CHAPTER IN YOUR BIBLE. 



120 



Is The Bible Gods Word? 



GOD, AS LAND SURVEYOR AND ARCHITECT 



AEZ "Moreover, when you R di- 
^«J vide the land by lot into 
inheritance, you shall R set apart a 
district for the Lord, a holy por- 
tion of the land; its length shall 
be twenty-five thousand cubits, 
and the width ten thousand. It 
shall be holy throughout its terri- 
tory all arOUnd. Ezek. 47:22 - Ezek. 48:8, 9 

2 "Of this there shall be a 
square plot for the sanctuary, 
R five hundred by five hundred 
rods, with fifty cubits around it 
for an open space. Ezek 42:20 

3 "So this is the district you 
shall measure: twenty-five thou- 
sand cubits long and ten thou- 
sand wide; in it shall be the sanc- 
tuary, the Most Holy Place. 

4 "It shall be R a holy portion of 
the land, belonging to the priests, 
the ministers of the sanctuary, 
who come near to minister to the 
Lord; it shall be a place for their 
houses and a holy place for the 
sanctuary. Ezek. 48: 10. 11 

5 "An area twenty-five thou- 
sand cubits long and ten thou- 
sand wide shall belong to the 
Levites, the ministers of the tem- 
ple; they shall have twenty 
chambers as a possession. 

6 R "You shall appoint as the 
property of the city an area five 
thousand cubits wide and 
twenty-five thousand long, adja- 
cent to the district of the holy 
portion; it shall belong to the 
whole house of Israel. Ezek. 48i5 

7 R "The prince shall have a por- 



tion on one side and the other of 
the holy district and the city's 
property; and bordering on the 
holy district and the city's prop- 
erty, extending westward on the 
west side and eastward on the 
east side, the length shall be side 
by side with one of the tribal 
portions, from the west border to 
the east border. Ezek. 4821 

8 "The land shall be his posses- 
sion in Israel; and R My princes 
shall no more oppress My people, 
but they shall give the rest of the 
land to the house of Israel, ac- 
cording to their tribes." Ezek 22:27 

9 Thus says the Lord God: 
"Enough, O princes of Israel! Re- 
move violence and plundering, 
execute justice and righteous- 
ness, and stop dispossessing My 
people," says the Lord God. 

10 "You shall have just bal- 
ances, a just ephah, and a just 

bath. Lev. 19:36 

11 "The ephah and the bath 
shall be of the same measure, so 
that the bath contains one-tenth 
of a homer, and the ephah one- 
tenth of a homer; their measure 
shall be according to the homer. 

12 "The R shekel shall be twenty 
gerahs; twenty shekels, twenty- 
five shekels, and fifteen shekels 
shall be your mina. ex. 3033 

13 "This is the offering which 
you shall offer: you shall give 
one-sixth of an ephah from a ho- 
mer of wheat, and one-sixth of 
an ephah from a homer of barley. 



IF YOU have patience complete reading the chapter in your bible. 



The Acid Tesi 121 

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN 2 000 and 
3 000 IS ONLY 50% EXAGGERATION! 



I KINGS 7 

26 And it was an hand 
breadth thick, and the brim 
thereof was wrought like the 
brim of a cup, with flowers of 
lilies: it contained two thou- 
sand baths. 



n CHRONICLES 4 

5 And the thickness of it 
was an handbreadth, and the 
brim of it like the work of the 
brim of a cup, with flowers 
of lilies; and it received and 
held three thousand baths. 



Whether it is witting or unwitting, the "inspired" writer's singular 
inability to grasp the difference between 2 000 and 3 000 is 
unforgivable. It is an obvious contradiction. "AND NO MIRACLE 
WOULD PROVE THAT TWO AND TWO MAKES FIVE, OR THAT 
A CIRCLE HAS FOUR ANGELS; AND NO MIRACLES, HOWEVER 
NUMEROUS, COULD REMOVE A CONTRADICTION WHICH LIES 
ON THE SURFACE OF THE TEACHINGS AND RECORDS OF 
CHRISTIANITY: 1 - (Albert Schweizer), from his book: "In 
Search of the Historical Jesus." Page 22. 



122 Is The Bible God's Word? 



The Difference 

between 4 thousand and 

40 thousand 



II CHRONICLES 

Chapter 9 

25 f And Solomon had four 
thousand stalls for horses and 
chariots, and twelve thousand 
horsemen; whom he bestowed 
in the chariot cities, and with 
the king at Jerusalem. 



is only 
36 000! 



I KINGS 
Chapter 4 

26 f And Solomon had forty 
thousand stalls of horses for 
his chariots, and twelve thou- 
sand horsemen. 



The Jews did not use 
The "0" (Zero) in 
the Old Testament 



The Acid Test 123 



2 Chronicles 4:5 increases the kingly count by 50% to 3 0001 
What extravagance and error in the "Book of God"! Even if God 
Almighty had nothing else to do, would He occupy Himself 
"inspiring'* such trivial contradictory nonsense to the Jews? Is the 
Bible God's Book? Is it the Word of God? 

PILED CONTRADICTIONS 

Before I conclude this series of contradictions, let me give you 
just one more example. There are hundreds of others in the 
Bible. See page 122. It is Solomon again. He really does things 
in a big way. The ex-Shah of Iran was a nursery kid by 
comparison! The author of 2 Chronicles 9:25 gives Solomon one 
thousand more stalls of horses than the number of baths he had 
given him, "And Solomon had FOUR thousand stalls for 
horses . . ." But the author of 1 Kings 4:26 had real kingly 
thoughts about his royal patron. He multiplied Solomon's stalls 
by 1 000% — from 4 000 to 40 000 stalls of horses! Before 
some glib evangelist draws the wool over your eyes that the 
difference is only a nought, a zero — "0"; that some scribe or 
copyist had inadvertently added a zero to 4 000 to make 40 
000, let me tell you that the Jews in the time of Solomon knew 
nothing about the zero — "0"! It was the Arabs who introduced 
the zero to the Middle East and to Europe centuries later. The 
Jews spelt out their figures in words in their literary works and 
did not write them in numerals. Our Question is — Who was the 
real author of this staggering discrepancy of 36 000? Was it God 
or man? You will find these references and many more allied 
facts in a very comprehensive book — "THE BIBLE — Word 
of God or Word of Man?" by A.S.K. Joommal. 



CHAPTER EIGHT 



Most Objective Testimony 



The Christian propagandist is very fond of quoting the following 
verse as proof that his Bible is the Word of God. 

"All scripture IS given 

by inspiration of Cod, 

and IS profitable for doctrine, 

for reproof, for correction, 

for instruction in righteousness/* 

(HOLY BIBLE) 2 Timothy 3:16 - AV by Scofield 

Note the "IS's" in capitals, Rev. Scofield is telling us silently that 
they do not occur in the original Greek. "THE NEW ENGLISH 
BIBLE/ 1 translated by a committee representing the Church of 
England, the Church of Scotland, the Methodist Church, the 
Congregational Church, the Baptist Union, the Presbyterian Church 
of England, etc., etc., and the BRITISH AND FOREIGN BIBLE 
SOCIETY has produced the closest translation of the original 
Greek which deserves to be reproduced here: 

"EVERY INSPIRED SCRIPTURE HAS ITS USE FOR TEACH- 
ING THE TRUTH AND REFUTING ERROR, OR FOR RE- 
FORMATION OF MANNERS AND DISCIPLINE IN RIGHT 
LIVING/* (2 Timothy 3:16) 

The Roman Catholics in their "Douay" Version, are also more 
faithful to the text than the Protestants in their Authorised 
Version (AV). They say: "ALL SCRIPTURE, INSPIRED OF GOD, IS 
PROFITABLE TO TEACH, TO REPROVE, TO CORRECT . . ." 

We will not quibble with words. Muslims and Christians are 
agreed that whatever emanates from God, whether through 
inspiration or by revelation, must serve one of four purposes:- 

1. It must either teach us DOCTRINE; 

2. REPROVE us for our error; 



Most Objective Testimony 125 



3. Offer us CORRECTION; 

4. Guide us into RIGHTEOUSNESS. 

I have been asking learned men of Christianity for the past forty 
years, whether they can supply a FIFTH "peg" to hang the 
Word of God on. They have failed signally. That does not mean 
that 1 have improved upon their performance. Let us examine the 
1 'Holy Bible" with these objective tests. 

NOT FAR TO SEEK 

The very first book of the Bible — Genesis — provides us with 
many beautiful examples. Open Chapter 38 and read. We are 
given here the history 1 of Judah, the father of the Jewish race, 
from whom we derive the names "Judea" and "Judaism.*' This 
patriarch of the Jews got married and God granted him three 
sons, Er, Onan and Shelah. When the first-born was big enough, 
ludah had him married to a lady called Tamar. "BUT ER, 
JUDAH'S FIRST-BORN WAS WICKED IN THE SIGHT OF THE 
LORD; AND THE LORD SLEW HIM.' (Genesis 38:7). Under 
what heading, from the above four principles of Timothy will you 
place this sad news? The second — "REPROVE" is the answer. 
Er was wicked so God killed him. A lesson for all, God will 
destroy us for our wickedness. REPROOF! 

Continuing with this Jewish history, according to their custom, if 
a brother died and left no offspring, it was the duty of the other 
brother to give "seed" to his sister-in-law so that the deceased's 
name might be perpetuated. Judah, in honour of this custom, 
orders his second son Onan to do his duty. But jealousy enters 
his heart. It will be his seed but the name will be his brother's! 
So at the climactic moment "HE SPILLED IT ON THE GROUND 
... AND THE THING HE DID DISPLEASED THE LORD: 
WHEREFORE HE SLEW HIM ALSO/' (Genesis 38:9-10). Again, 
where does this slaying fit into Timothy's tests? "REPROOF!" is the 



1. You remember Dr. Kenneth Cragg in his "Call of the Minaret" and his "HISTORY." 
See Pull quotation on page 73. This is that "history!" 



126 Is The Bible Gods Word? 



answer again. No prizes are offered for these easy answers. They 
are so basic. Do wrong and bear the consequence! Onan is 
forgotten in the "Book of God," but Christian sexologists have 
immortalized him by referring to "coitus interruptus," as Onanism' 
in their "Books of Sex." 

Now Judah tells his daughter-in-law, Tamar, to return to her 
father's house until his third son Shelah attains manhood, when 
she will be brought back so that he can do his duty. 

A WOMAN'S REVENGE 

Shelah grows up and is, perhaps, married to another woman. But 
judah had not fulfilled his obligation to Tamar. Deep in his heart 
he is terrified. He has already lost two sons on account of this 
"witch," - "LEST PERADVENTURE HE (Shelah) DIE ALSO, AS 
HIS BRETHREN DID." (Genesis 38:11). So Judah conveniently 
forgets his promise. The aggrieved young lady resolves to take 
revenge on her father-in-law for depriving her of her "seed" right. 

Tamar learned that Judah is going to Timnath to shear his sheep. 
She plans to get even with him on the way. She forestalls him, 
and goes and sits in an open place en route to Timnath. When 
Judah sees her, he thinks she is a harlot because she had covered 
her face. He ccmes up to her and proposes — 'ALLOW ME TO 
COME IN UNTO THEE; AND SHE SAID WHAT WILT THOU GIVE 
ME, THAT THOU MAYEST COME IN UNTO ME?" He promises 
that he would send her a goat kid from his flock. What guarantee 
could she have that he would send it? What guarantee did she 
require, Judah queried. "His ring, his bracelet and his staff is the 
ready answer. The old man hands those possessions to her, and 
"CAME IN UNTO HER, AND SHE CONCEIVED BY HIM. ,f (HOLY 
BIBLE) Genesis 38:16-18. 

THE MORAL LESSON 

Before we seek the heading from Timothy 3:16, under which to 
categorize this filthy, dirty story from the "Book of God," 1 am 

1 "ONANISM:" Now immortalized in the Oxford Dictionary. 



Mosi Objective Testimony. 127 



tempted to ask, as you would be tempted to ask: what is the 
moral (?) lesson that our children will learn from Tamar's sweet 
revenge? Of course we do tell our children fables, not really for 
their entertainment value, but that through them some moral 
may be imparted. "The Fox and the Grapes," "The Wolf and the 
Lamb," "The Dog and his Shadow," etc. However simple or silly 
the story, a moral is aimed at. 

'CHRISTIAN PARENTAL DILEMMAS' 

Dr. Vernon Jones, an American psychologist of repute, carried out 
experiments on groups of schoolchildren to whom certain stories 
had been told. The heroes of the stories were the same in the 
case of the different groups of children, but the heroes behaved 
contradictorily to each group. To one group "St. George," slaying 
the dragon emerged a very brave figure, but to another group, 
fleeing in terror and seeking shelter in his mother's lap. "THESE 
STORIES MADE CERTAIN SLIGHT BUT PERMANENT CHANGES 
IN CHARACTER, EVEN IN THE NARROW CLASSROOM SIT- 
UATION," concluded Dr. Jones. 

How much more permanent damage the rapes and murders, 
incests and bestialities of the "Holy Bible" have done to the 
children of Christendom, can be measured from reports in our 
daily newspapers. If such is the source of Western morality, it is 
no wonder, then, that Methodists and Roman Catholics have 
already solemnized marriages between HOMOSEXUALS in their 
"Houses of God." And 8 000 "gays" (an euphemistic term for 
sodomites) parade their "wares" in London's Hyde Park in July 
1979, to the acclaim of the news and TV media! 

You must get that "Holy Bible" and read the whole chapter 38 
of Genesis. Mark in "red" the words and phrases deserving this 
adornment. We have reached verse 18 in our moral (?) lesson — 
"AND SHE CONCEIVED BY HIM." 

CANT HIDE FOR EVER 

Three months later, as things were bound to turn out, news 
reached Judah that his daughter-in-law, Tamar, had played the 



128 Is The Bible Gods Word? 



"harlot" and that she was with XHILD BY WHOREDOM AND 
JUDAH SAID, BRING HER FORTH, AND LET HER BE BURNT" 
(Genesis 38:24). Judah had deliberately spurned her as a "witch" 
and now he sadistically wants to burn her. But this wily Jewess 
was one up on the old man. She sent the "ring/' the "bracelet," 
and the "staff," with a servant, beseeching her father-in-law to 
find the culprit responsible for her pregnancy, Judah was in a fix. 
He confessed that his daughter-in-law was more "RIGHTEOUS" 
than himself, and "HE KNEW HER AGAIN NO MORE." (verse 
26). It is quite an experience to compare the choice of language 
in which the different Versions describe the same incident. The 
lehovah's Witnesses in their "New World Translation" trans- 
late the last quotation as — "HE HAD NO FURTHER INTER- 
COURSE WITH HER AFTER THAT."' This is not the last we will 
hear about in the "Book of God" of this Tamar whom the Gospel 
writers have immortalized in their "Genealogy of their Lord." 

INCEST HONOURED 

I do not want to bore you with details, but the end verses of 
Genesis 38 deal with a duel in Tamar's womb: about the twins 
struggling for ascendancy. The Jews were very meticulous about 
recording their "first-borns." The first-born got the lion's share of 
their father's patrimony. Who are the lucky winners in this 
prenatal race? There are four in this unique contest. They are 
"PHAREZ and ZARAH of TAMAR by JUDAH." How? You 
will see presently. But first, let us have the moral What is the 
moral in this episode? You remember Er and Onan: how God 
destroyed them for their several sins? And the lessons we have 
learnt in each case was "REPROOF." Under what category of 
Timothy will you place the incest of Judah, and his illegitimate 
progeny? All these characters are honoured in the "Book of God" 
for their bastardy. They become the great grandfathers and great 
grandmothers of the "only begotten son of God. M (?) 



The Jehovah's Witness Version is more explicit in its choice of words. It does not hesitate 
to call a spade a spade! Compare Ezekiel 23 with any other Version, and see the 
difference. 



Most Objective Testimony 129 



See Matthew 1:3. In every Version of the Bible, the Christians 
have varied the spelling of these characters' names from those 
obtained in the Old Testament (Genesis chapter 38) with those 
contained in the New Testament (Matthew chapter 1) to put the 
reader off the scent. From PHAREZ in the "Old" to PARES in the 
"New/ 1 and ZARAH to ZARA and TAMAR to THAMAR. But what 
about the moral? God blesses ]udah for his incestuous crime! So if 
you do "evil 11 (Er), God will slay you; if you spill "seed" (Onan), 
God will kill you, but a daughter in-law (Tamar) who vengefully 
and guilefully collects her father-in-law's (Judah's) "seed" is 
rewarded. Under what category will the Christians place this 
"honour" in the "Book of God"? Where does it fit? Is it your . . . 

1 DOCTRINE? 

2 REPROOF? 

3 CORRECTION? or 

4 INSTRUCTION INTO RIGHTEOUSNESS? 

Ask him who comes and knocks at your door — that professional 
preacher, that hot gospeller, that Bible-thumper. Here, he deserves 
a prize if he can advance an explanation for the correct answer. 
There is none born who can justify this filth, this pornography 
under any of the above headings. But a heading has to be given. 
It can only be recorded under - "PORNOGRAPHY!" 

BAN THE BOOK! 

George Bernard Shaw said that the Bible is "THE MOST 
DANGEROUS BOOK ON EARTH. KEEP IT UNDER LOCK AND 
KEY." Keep the Bible out of your children's reach. But who will 
follow his advice? He was not a "B.A., 1 a "reborn" Christian. 

According to the high moral scruples of the Christian rulers of 
South Africa, who have banned the book, "Lady Chatterley's 
Lover," because of a "tetragrammaton" — a four-letter word, they 

1 "B.A." short for "born again", it is a new sickness. It destroyed the "SUICIDE CULT" of 
Rev. JinTlones, in Jonestown, Guyana. 



130 Is The Bible Gods Word? 



would most assuredly have placed a ban on the "Holy Bible" if it 
had been a Hindu religious Book, or a Muslim religious Book. 
But they are utterly helpless against their own "Holy Book," their 
"SALVATION" depends upon it! 



Reading Bible stories to children 
can also open up all sorts of op- 
portunities to discuss the morality of 
sex - An unex purgated Bible might 
g et an X-ratin g from some censor s. 

The PLAIN TRUTH October 1977 

DAUGHTERS SEDUCE THEIR FATHER 

Read Genesis 19, verses 30 to the end and mark again in "red" 
the words and phrases deserving this honour. Do not hesitate 
and procrastinate. Your "coloured" Bible will become a priceless 
heirloom for your children. I agree with Shaw, to keep the Bible 
"under lock and key," but we need this weapon to meet the 
Christian challenge. The Prophet of Islam said that "WAR IS 
STRATEGY/' and strategy demands that we use the weapons of 
our enemy. It is not what we like and what we do not like. It is 
what we are forced to use against the "ONE BOOK" (Bible) 
professors, who always knock on our doors with "the Bible 
says this" and "the Bible says that." They want us to 
exchange our Holy Qur'an for their "Holy Bible." Show them the 
holes in the "holiness" which they have not yet seen. At times 
these robots pretend to see the filth for the first time. They have 
been programmed with selected verses for their propagation. 

To continue: "history" has it that, night after night, the daughters 
of Lot seduce their drunken father with the noble (?) motive of 
preserving their father's "seed." "Seed" figures very prominently 
in this "Holy Bible": forty seven times in the little booklet of 



Most Objective Testimony 131 



Genesis alone! Out of this another incestuous relationship comes: 
the "Ammonites" and the "Moabites," for whom the God of 
Israel was supposed to have had special compassion. Later on in 
the Bible we learn that the Jews are ordered by the same 
compassionate God to slaughter the Philistines mercilessly — 
men, women, and children. Even trees and animals are not to be 
spared, but the Ammonites and the Moabites are not to be 
"harassed", "distressed" or "meddled" with because they 
are the seed of Lot! (Deuteronomy 2:19). 

No decent reader can read the seduction of Lot to his mother, 
sister or daughter, not even to his fiancee if she is a chaste and 
moral woman. Yet you will come across perverted people who 
will gorge this filth. Tastes can be cultivated! 

Read again and mark Ezekiel 23. You will know what colour to 
choose. The "whoredoms of the two sisters, Aholah and 
Aholibah. The sexual details here put to shame even the 
unexpurgated editions of many banned books. Ask your "born 
again" Christian visitors, under which category will they classify 
all this lewdness? Such filth certainly has no place in any "Book 
of God." 

Al-Haj A.D. Ajijola in his book — "The Myth of the Cross/' 

gives a masterly expose of the fallacy of the Bible as well as of 
the crucifixion, in short, the whole of Christianity. No student of 
comparative religion can afford to be without this publication and 
'THE BIBLE: Word of God or Word of Man?" men 

tioned earlier on page 123. 



CHAPTER NINE 



The Genealogy of Jesus 

Watch now how the Christian fathers have foisted the incestuous 
progenies of the Old Testament upon their Lord and Saviour, 
lesus Christ, in the New Testament. For a man who had no 
genealogy, they have manufactured one for him. And what a 
genealogy! Six adulterers and offsprings of incest are imposed 
upon this holy man of God. Men and women deserving to be 
stoned to death according to God's own law, as revealed through 
Moses, and further to be ostracised and debarred from the House 
of God for generations. * 

IGNOBLE ANCESTRY 

Why should God give a "father" (Joseph) to His "son 1 ' (Jesus)? 
And why such an ignoble ancestry? "This is the whole 
beauty of it," says the pervert. "God loved the sinners so 
much that he disdaineth not to give such progenitors for 
His 'son.'" 

ONLY TWO COMMISSIONED 

Of the four Gospel writers, God "inspired" only two of them to 
record the genealogy of His "son." To make it easy for you to 
compare the "fathers and grandfathers" of Jesus Christ in both 
the "inspired" lists, I have culled the names only, minus the 
verbiage. See page 133. Between David and Jesus, God "inspired- 
Matthew to record only 26 ancestors for His "son." But Luke, 
also "inspired," gathered up 41 forefathers for Jesus. The only 
name common to these two lists between David and Jesus is 
JOSEPH and that, too, a "supposed" father according to Luke 
3:23 (AV). This one name is glaring. You need no fine tooth- 



The bastard shall not enter the congregation of the Lord even unto the tenth 
generation." (Deut. 23:2 - AV). The "Witnesses" have been hypersensitive to this word. 
Swallowing the camel and straining at the gnat! 



GENEALOGY 

From 

DAVID TO JESUS 



133 



According to 


According to 


MATTHEW 1:6-16 LUKE 3:23-31 


DAVID 




A, 


^ 




1. SOLOMON 


1. NATHAN 


21. SALATHIEL 


2. ROBOAM 


2. MATTATHA 


22. ZOROBABEL 


3. ABIA 






4. ASA 


3. MENAN 


23. RHESA 


5. JOSAPHAT 


4. MELEA 


24. JOANNA 


6. JORAM 


5. EL1AKIM 


25. JUDA 


7. OZIAS 


6. JONAN 


26. JOSEPH 


8. JOATHAM 






9. ACHAZ 


7. JOSEPH 


27, SEMEI 


10. EZEK1AS 


8. JUDA 


2S. MATTATHIAS 


11. MAN ASSES 


9. SIMEON 


29. MAATH 


12. AMON 






13. JOSIAS 

14. JECHON1AS 


10. LEVI 


30. NAGGE 


11. MATTHAT 


31. ESLI 


15. SALATHIEL 


12. JORIM 


32. NAUM 


16. ZOROBABEL 


13. ELIEZER 


33. AMOS 


17. ABIUD 






18. EL1AKIM 


14. JOSE 


34. MATTATHIAS 


19. AZOR 


15. ER 


35. JOSEPH 


20. SADOC 


16. ELMODAM 


36. JANNA 


21. ACHIM 


17. COSAM 


37. MELCHI 


22. ELIUD 






23. ELEAZAR 


18. ADD1 


38. LEVI 


24. MATTHAN 


19. MELCHI 


39. MATTHAT 


25. JOCOB 


20. NERI 


40. HELI 


\ J 

26. JOSEPH * 


> 41. JOSEPH <r 



JESUS 



134 Is The Bible Gods Word? 



comb to catch him. It is Joseph the carpenter. You will also 
easily observe that the lists are grossly contradictory. Could both 
the lists have emanated from the same source, i.e. God? 

FULFILLING PROPHECY? 

Matthew and Luke are over-zealous in making DAVID the King, 
the prime ancestor of Jesus, because of that false notion that 
Jesus was to sit on the 'THRONE OF HIS FATHER DAVID" 
(Acts 2:30). The Gospels belie this prophecy, for they tell us that 
instead of Jesus sitting on his father's (David's) throne, it was 
Pontius Pilate, a Roman Governor, a pagan who sat on that very 
throne and condemned its rightful (?) heir (Jesus) to death. 
"Never mind," says the evangelist, "if not in his first coming, 
then in his second coming he will fulfill this prophecy and 
three hundred others beside." But with their extravagant 
enthusiasm to trace the ancestry of Jesus physically to David, 
(for this is actually what the Bible says — THAT OF THE 
FRUIT OF HIS (David's) LOINS, ACCORDING TO THE 
FLESH" (literally, not metaphorically Acts 2:30), both the 
"inspired" authors trip and fall at the very first step. 

Matthew 1:6 says that Jesus was the son of David through 
SOLOMON, but Luke 3:31 says that he (Jesus) was the son of 
David through NATHAN. One need not be a gynaecologist to tell 
that by no stretch of the imagination could the seed of David 
reach the mother of Jesus both through Solomon and Nathan at 
the same time! We know that both the authors are confounded 
liars, because Jesus was conceived miraculously, without any 
male intervention. Even if we concede a physical ancestry 
through David, both authors would still be proved liars for the 
obvious reason. 

BREAKING PREJUDICE 

As simple as the above logic is, the Christian is so emotionally 
involved that it will not penetrate his prejudiced mind. Let us 
give him an identical example, but one where he can afford to 
be objective. 



The Genealogy Of Jesus 135 

We know from history that Muhummed the Prophet of Islam, was 
the son of Abraham through ISHMAEL, so if some "inspired" 
writer came along and tried to palm off his "revelation" to the 
effect that Muhummed was the son of Abraham through ISAAC, 
we would, without any hesitation, brand such a writer as a liar, 
because the seed of Abraham could never reach Amina (Muhum- 
med's mother) through Ishmael and through Isaac at the same 
time! The differences of lineage between these two sons of 
Abraham is the difference between the JEWS and the ARABS. 

In the case of Muhummed, we would know then that anyone who 
says that Isaac is his progenitor, was a liar. But in the case of 
Jesus both Matthew and Luke are suspect. Until the Christians 
decide which line of ancestors they prefer for their "god," both 
Gospels will have to be rejected. Christendom has been battling 
tooth and nail with these genealogies for the past 2 000 years, 
trying to unravel the mystery. They have not given up yet. We 
admire their perserverance. They still believe that "TIME WILL 
SOLVE THE PROBLEM." Perhaps another 2 000 years?! 

"THERE ARE CLAIMED CONTRADICTIONS THAT THEOLOGIANS 
HAVE NOT RESOLVED TO EVERY ATHEISTS SATISFACTION. 
THERE ARE TEXTUAL DIFFICULTIES WITH WHICH SCHOLARS 
ARE STILL WRESTLING, ONLY A BIBLE ILLITERATE WOULD 
DENY THESE AND OTHER PROBLEMS." "The Plain Truth," 
July 1975. 

THE SOURCE OF LUKE'S "INSPIRATION" 

We have already nailed 85% of Matthew and Luke to Mark or 
that "mysterious 'Q'* 1 . 1 Let us now allow Luke to tell us who 
"inspired" him to tell his "most excellent Theophilus" (Luke 
1:3) the story of Jesus. See page 136 for Luke's preamble to his 
"Gospel," He tells us plainly that he was only following in the 
footsteps of others who were less qualified than himself, others 

1. Refer pages 105, 106 



136 Is The Bible God's Word? 

WHY LUKE WROTE 
"HIS" GOSPEL? 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 

Saint Luke 

F ORASMUCH as many 
have taken in hand t o 
set forth in order a 
declaration of those things 
which are most surely believed 
among us, 

2 Even as they delivered 
them unto us, which from the 
beginning were eyewitnesses, 
and ministers of the word; 

3 It seemed good to me also , 
having had perfect under- 
standing of all things from 
the very first, to write unto 
thee in order , most excellent 
Theophilus, 

4 That thou mightest know 
the certainty of those things, 
wherein thou hast been in- 
structed. 



Picture from Authorised Version Luke 1:1-4 



The Genealogy Of Jesus 137 



who had the temerity to write accounts of his hero (Jesus). As a 
physician, as against fishermen and tax collectors, he was no 
doubt better equipped to create a literary masterpiece. This he did, 
because "IT SEEMED GOOD TO ME ALSO" to "PUT IN 
ORDER. " These are his prominent justifications over his pre- 
decessors. 

In the introduction to his translation of the "Gospel of St. 
Luke," A Christian scholar, J.B. Phillips, has this to say — "ON 
HIS OWN ADMISSION LUKE HAS CAREFULLY COMPARED AND 
EDITED EXISTING MATERIAL, BUT IT WOULD SEEM THAT HE 
HAD ACCESS TO A GOOD DEAL OF ADDITIONAL MATERIAL, 
AND WE CAN REASONABLY GUESS AT SOME OF THE 
SOURCES FROM WHICH HE DREW." And yet you call this the 
Word of God?! Obtain "The Gospels in Modern English," in 
soft cover by 'FONTANA' publications. It is a cheap edition. Get it 
quickly before the Christians decide to have Phillips' invaluable 
notes expunged from his translation! And do not be surprised if 
the authors of the RSV also decide to eliminate the "Preface" ' 
from their translation. It is an old, old habit. As soon as those 
who have vested interests in Christianity realize that they have 
inadvertently let the cat out of the bag, they quickly make 
amends. They make my current references "past" history overnight! 

THE REMAINING GOSPEL 

Who is the author of "The Gospel of St. John?" Neither God 
nor St. John! See what "he" (?) says about it "himself (?) on page 
138 — John 19:35 and 21:24-25. Who is his "HE" and "HIS" 
and "THIS?" A-N-D, his "WE KNOW and "I SUPPOSE." Could it 
be the fickle one who left him in the lurch in the garden, when he 
was most in need, or the fourteenth man at the table, at the "Last 
Supper," the one that "Jesus loved?" Both were Johns. It was a 
popular name among the Jews in the time of Jesus, and among 
Christians even now. Neither of these two was the author of this 
Gospel. That it was the product of an anonymous hand, is crystal- 
clear. 

1. See page 85, 



138 Is The Bible God's Word? 



WATCH THE PRONOUNS! 



ST. JOHN 19 



WHO IS 




35 And he that saw it bare *«ijp»t a 

record, and his record is true: w "*-• <*Il(l 

and he knoweth that he saith ^ 4t HIS M ? 

true, that ye might believe. 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 



aint Jolin 



ST. JOHN 21 

24 This is the disciple which 

testifieth of these things, and 

wrote these things: and we 

know that his testimony IT w WHO 
true. % jg 

The Conclusion *'WE M 

25 And there are also many «Hld 
other things which Jesus did, **I M 

-the which, if they should be M 7 
I written every one, ©suppose f 

j that even the world itself coul d 
i not contain the books thai 
should be written. Amen. 



WHAT AN EXAGGERATION! 



The Genealotfe Of Jesus 139 



AUTHORS IN A NUTSHELL 

Let me conclude this "authorship" search with the verdict of those 
32 scholars, backed by their 50 co-operating denominations. God 
had been eliminated from this authorship race long ago. In the 
RSV by "Collins," invaluable notes* on "The Books of the 
Bible" are to be found at the back of their production. I am 
reproducing only a bit of that information on page 140, We start 
with "GENESIS" — the first book of the Bible. The scholars say 
about its "AUTHOR": "One of the Tive books of Moses\" Note 
the words "five books of Moses" are written in inverted 
commas — " " This is a subtle way of admitting that this is what 
people say — that it is the book of Moses, that Moses was its 
author, but we (the 32 scholars) who are better informed, do not 
subscribe to that tittle-tattle. 

The next four books, "EXODUS, LEVITICUS, NUMBERS and 
DEUTERONOMY": AUTHOR? "Generally credited to Moses." 

This is the same category as the book of Genesis. 

Who is the author of the book of "JUDGES?" Answer: 
"Possibly Samuel." 

Who is the author of "RUTH?" Answer: "Not definitely 
known" AND 



Who is the author of: 

1ST SAMUEL? Answer: 



Author "Unknown 



»» 



Author "Unknown" 
Author "Unknown" 
Author "Unknown" 



2ND SAMUEL? Answer 

1ST KING? Answer: 

2ND KING? Answer: 

1ST CHRONICLES? .... Answer: Author "Unknown, probably . . ." 
2ND CHRONICLES? ... Answer: Author "Likely collected . . ." 

And so the story goes. The authors of these anonymous books are 
either "UNKNOWN" or are "PROBABLY" or "LIKELY" or are 



Its first page is preserved for posterity herein on page 85. 



140 



Is The Bible Gods Word? 



SOME BOOKS OF THE BIBLE 



GENESIS 

AUTHOR. One of the "five 
books of Moses." 

EXODUS 

AUTHOR Generally 
credited to Moses. 

LEVITICUS 
AUTHOR. Generally 
credited to Moses. 

NUMBERS 

AUTHOR. Generally 

credited to Moses. 

DEUTERONOMY 
AUTHOR. Generally 

credited to Moses. 

JOSHUA 

AUTHOR. Major part 
credited to Joshua. 

JUDGES 

Author. Possibly Samuel. 

RUTH 

AUTHOR. Not definitely 
known, perhaps Samuel. 

FIRST SAMUEL 
AUTHOR. Unknown. 

SECOND SAMUEL 
AUTHOR. Unknown. 

FIRST KINGS 
AUTHOR. Unknown. 

SECOND KINGS 
AUTHOR. Unknown. 



FIRST CHRONICLES 
AUTHOR. Unknown, 
probably collected and 
edited by Ezra. 

SECOND CHRONICLES 
AUTHOR. Likely collected 
and edited by Ezra. 

EZRA 

AUTHOR. Probably written 
or edited by Ezra. 

ESTHER 

AUTHOR. Unknown. 

JOB 

AUTHOR. Unknown. 

PSALMS 

AUTHOR. Principally David, 
though there are other 
writers. 

ECCLESIASTES 

AUTHOR. Doubtful, but 
commonly assigned to 
Solomon. 

ISAIAH 

AUTHOR. Mainly credited to 
Isaiah. Parts may have been 
written by others. 

JONAH 

AUTHOR. Unknown. 

HABAKKUK 

AUTHOR. Nothing known of 

the place or time of his birth. 



The above facts are from Collins' R.S.V. 1971. Pages 12 17. 



The Genealogy Of Jesus 141 



of "DOUBTFUL" origin. Why blame God for this fiasco? The 
long-suffering and Merciful God did not wait for two thousand 
years for Bible scholars to tell us that He was not the Author of 
Jewish peccadilloes, prides and prejudices; of their lusts, wrang- 
lings, jealousies and enormities. He said it openly what they do: 

AND WOE TO THOSE WHO &$3& 

WRITE THE BOOK WITH THEIR - W~ 'L'~C-\\ ' "*& 

OWN HANDS 



AND THEN SA Y: &$L"f 



"THIS IS FROM ALLAH. " 






A 9 'M'U 



TO TRAFFIC WITH IT FOR *> w* s>s ••, 

A MISERABLE PRICE! >^\&<fe))££ti 

SO WOE TO THEM FOR WHAT , , ,'„„(«, >j<\» r " 

THEIR HANDS DO WRITE, (*#S& ! ^P \+*j>& J^y 

AND WOE TO THEM FOR '» >(*\' * > fi*\ r \*" 

WHAT THEY EARN THEREBY! ' ®W>J-!fV. ^f&'Ojll 

(SURA BAQARA) Holy Qur'an 2:79 

We could have started the thesis of this book with the above 
Qur'anic verse and ended with it, with the satisfaction that God 
Almighty had Himself delivered His verdict on the subject — "Is 
the Bible God's Word?", but we wished to afford our Christian 
brethren an opportunity to study the subject as objectively as they 
wished, 2 allowing believing Christians, "reborn" Christians, and 
their own Holy Book the Bible to testify against their "better" 
judgement. 

What about the Holy Qur'an? Is the Qur'an the Word of God? The 
author of this humble publication has endeavoured to answer this 
question in a most scientific manner in his book "AL-QUR'AN — 
The Miracle of Miracles," available FREE of charge from the 
"Centre" on request, or consult Volume 1, Part 4. 



i "THE BIBLE" - "The World's Best Seller!" the Publishers of the RSV made a net profit 
of 15 000 000 dollars on the first edition alone! "What a miserable price in exchange 
for eternity!" 

2 . See Dr. Scroggie's plea on page 1 1 



142 Is The Bible God's Word? 



Epilogue 



The reader must by now be convinced, that is if he has an open 
mind, that the Bible is not what it is claimed to be by the 
protagonists and propagandists of Christianity. 

For nearly four decades people have asked me as to how I have 
such an "in depth" knowledge of the Bible and Christianity. 

Frankly speaking my present position as a Muslim "expert" on 
Judaism and Christianity is not of my own volition. I have been 
forced into being what 1 am. 

EARLY PROVOCATION 

It was in 1939 when I was working as a shop assistant at 
Adams Mission near a Christian seminary by that name; 
producing preachers and priests, that 1 and my fellow Muslim 
workers were the target of young aspiring men of the cloth. Not 
a day passed when these young Christians did not harass me or 
my brothers-in-faith, through insults which they piled on Islam, 
the Holy Prophet and the Qufan. 

Being a sensitive young man of 20, I spent sleepless nights in 
tears for not being able to defend the one dearer to me than my 
own life, that mercy unto all mankind — Muhummed P.B.U.H. 
I resolved to study the Qur'an, the Bible and other literature. My 
discovery of the book — "IZHARUL HAQ M was the turning 
point in my life. After a short while I was able to invite the 
trainee missionaries of Adams Mission College and cause them to 
perspire under the collar until they developed a respect for 
Islam and its Holy Apostle. 

MUSLIMS UNDER CONSTANT ATTACK 

It made me ponder as to how so many unwary Muslims are 
being constantly assaulted by Christian evangelists who carry out 



Is The Bible God's Word? 143 



a door to door campaign, and being invited in by the proverbially 
hospitable Muslim, I thought of how the merciless missionary 
munched the samoosas and punched the wind out of the Muslim 
with snide remarks against his beliefs. 

Determined to bring home to the Muslims their right to defend 
themselves and to arm them with enough knowledge to counter 
the hot-gospeller, the door-to-door peddler of Christianity and the 
shameless insulter of Islam and its Holy Apostle. 1 undertook to 
deliver lectures to show the Muslim masses that they had nothing 
to fear from the assaults of the Christians. 

My lectures were also an invitation to the Christians to witness 
the truth of Islam and the fabrications which had penetrated the 
true teachings of Jesus (P.B.U.H.). 

ATTACK NOT NEW 

Christian missionaries in the past hundred years and more have 
challenged Muslims on many aspects and quite a number of these 
challenges have, to my knowledge, gone unanswered or have been 
partly answered. Perhaps by the will of Allah my contribution in 
this field can also be answers or part-answers to the challenges of 
the detractors of Islam. It is of paramount importance that 
we do not lose by default. 

One such challenge comes to mind viz. Geo G. Harris, the author 
of "How to lead Muslims to Christ". This missionary who tried 
to convert the Muslims of China says in the usual arrogant and 
condescending manner of the Westerner on page 19 under the 
heading — "THE THEORY OR CHARGE OF CORRUPTION. " 

"WE NOW COME TO THE MOST SERIOUS CHARGE BY THE 
MOSLEM WORLD, AGAINST OUR CHRISTIAN SCRIPTURES. 
THERE ARE THREE ASPECTS OF THIS CHARGE. 

1. That the Christian scriptures have been so changed and altered 
that they bear little, if any, resemblance to the glorious Injil 
praised in the Qufan. This can be answered by the asking of 
one of the following questions: Wherein have these been so 
changed or altered? Can you obtain a copy of a true Injil and 



144 Is The Bible Gods Word? 

show it that I may compare it with mine? At what date in 
past history was the unaltered Injil in circulation? 

2. That our Gospels have suffered corruption. The following five 
questions are definite and we have a perfect right to ask 
them: 

(a) Was such corruption or alteration intentional? 

(b) Can you point out in my Bible one such passage? 

(c) How did this passage read originally? 

(d) When, by whom, how or why was it corrupted or altered? 

(e) Was such corruption of the text or of the meaning? 

3. That our Gospels are "faked" substitutes for the original Injil. 
Or that our Gospels are the handiwork of men, not the noble 
Injil which descended upon Jesus. A little questioning will 
usually reveal the true situation, that usually the Moslem 
making the charge is woefully ignorant of the Bible or New 
Testament as it actually existed in the past or exists today 

BEFORE GOING ON TO THE LATTER HALF OF THIS DISCUSSION, 
A REMINDER IS IMPORTANT THAT AS SOON AS THE OB- 
JECTOR IS WILLING TO SENSE THE FLIMSINESS OF SUCH A 
CHARGE WE SHOULD PRESS HOME SOME TEACHING FROM 
OUR SCRIPTURES, THAT OUR EFFORT MAY BE POSITIVE AND 
NOT NEGATIVE. 

HAVE MUSLIMS THE ANSWER? 

Have we as Muslims no answers for these questions? If you, 
gentle reader, have read this book you will admit that Geo 
G. Harris has no feet to stand on. 1 have been able to give 
actual pages from the Bible to disprove his assertions. 

MUSLIMS CHALLENGED 

On page 16 of Geo G. Harris' book he teaches his comrades a 
basic missionary rule in order to corner the Muslim prospective: 

'In this chapter it is assumed that the question of the authenticity 
and genuineness of our scriptures has been raised by the 



Is The Bible Gods Word? 145 



Mohammedan. When this is the case, before we undertake 
defence of our position we should bear in mind a basic rule. THE 
BURDEN OF PROOF RESTS WITH THE MOSLEM." 1 

Praise be to Allah that in my 40 years of disproving the 
authenticity of the Bible which the Christians have so boldly 
asked for, I have been able to win the day. 

Remember, we Muslims do not go from door to door peddling our 
religion, whereas Christians of different denominations encroach 
upon our privacy and peace and take advantage of our hospitality 
to harass the unwary Musalman. 

Those who are afraid to project the truth when they are provoked 
by these Christians, who even go to the extent of insulting our 
beloved Nabee Muhummed (S.A.W.) should re-examine their Eemaan. 

The lectures 1 hold are to sound out these slinking missionaries 
who "attack" the home and hearth of the unsuspecting Muslim 
who goes about minding his own business. 

The lectures are also aimed at restoring the damaged dignity of 
the Muslim who has been ruffled by the ruthless attacks of the 
Christian peddler. Ask the poor Muslims of Chatsworth, Hanover 
Park or Riverlea 2 as to how they are subjected to the tyranny of 
certain missionaries. 

If this humble little contribution of mine — "Is the Bible God's 
Word?" — finds a place in the Muslim home as a bulwark 
against the missionary menace, my efforts would be amply rewarded. 

A greater reward would be if even one sincere disciple of Jesus 
(on whom be peace) were to be led to the truth and be removed 
from fabrications and falsehood. 

The greatest reward of course lies with Allah Almighty whom 1 
supplicate for guidance and mercy and pray and crave that He 
accepts my effort which I dedicate to Him in all humility. 



1. Alhamdu-Iillah! (Praise be to Allah), the reader will agree that ir. this and our orher 
publications listed on the back cover, we have been constantly meeting this Christian 
challenge. 

2. These are just a couple of the many townships in which the poorer Muslims is made to 
live by law under the South African "Group Areas Act." 



i<iTI BEGINNINGS Wi 




FROM VERY SVALi. 
HAVE SO UGHT TC SERVE THE CAUSE OF 
LAH IN DISSEMINATING HIS ETERNAL MESSAGE 
\ THE PROCESS SILENCING THE ENEMIES OF ISLAM. 

"fVf'tvW '■ p1oktvn:ty tc : ; .ar\ - m;s pl&asl re 



L."iJ^ 



4 -j „ 






"oca/ //6 are oD f e v 



/e. o luarrer -^iion 



**AEAB$ and ISRAEL 
Conflict or Ccnciliaticn?" 






. o* " ; gov 



H,V Ot/r'a."! i-?- 




KEEP 
THE 
FLA, 
ALIVE 




YOUR 
HELP! 

HTTp-) lsiamic propagation: 

I ! ' U |=^ CENTRE INTERNATIONAL 

J 124 QUEEN STREET, 

DURBAN 400t SOUTH AFRICA 

PHONE (27-31)3060026 

FAX (27-31) 3040326 







I I 



CHAPTER ONE 



The Only Sales-Point 



i 4 



MOST INFLUENTIAL MEN" 



Recently, an American historical researcher and mathematician, 
Michael H. Hart, published a book : "THE 100, THE TOP 
HUNDRED OR THE GREATEST HUNDRED IN HISTORY." In 

his book he gives the names of the 100 "Most Influential 

Men in History" and his reasons for their positions in his list. 
Amazingly, he (most probably a Christian) puts Muhummed 
(peace be upon him) FIRST 1 in his hundred, and with good 
reasons too. And with equally good reasons he places Jesus 
Christ (peace be upon him), the man accepted as "Lord' 1 and 
"Saviour" by nearly all his fellow Americans, number THREE. 

REAL FOUNDER OF CHRISTIANITY 

Though there are at the moment 200 million more nominal 
Christians in the world than the 1000 million Muslims, Mr. Hart 
divides the credit for founding Christianity between Paul and 
lesus, and he gives the greater credit to Paul. Hence the 3rd 
position for Jesus. Every knowledgeable Christian concedes that 
the real founder of Christianity is St. Paul and not Jesus Christ 
(peace be upon him). 

REASON FOR DIFFERENCE 

In any event, if there is any division between a Muslim and a 
Christian on the grounds of dogma, belief, ethics or morality, 
then the cause o^ such conflict could be traced to an utterance of 
Paul found in his books of Corinthians, Philippians, Galatians, 
Thessalonians, etc., in the Bible. 

I. Write for voir FREE copv of - Muhummed (pbuh) No. 1, A Chapter by Michael 
H. Hart. 



L 



The Onl? Sales-Point 147 



As against the teaching of the Master (Jesus) that salvation only 
omes through keeping o( the commandments {Matthew 19:16-17), 
Paul nails the law and the commandments to the cross (Colossians 
2:1 4)\ and claims that salvation can only be obtained through 
the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ:- 

'7f Christ be not risen from the dead, 
then our preaching is vain, 
and your faith is also vain." 

(HOL Y BIBLE) 1 Corinthians 1 5: 1 4 

THE KINGPIN OF CHRISTIANITY 

According to St. Paul, there is nothing that Christianity can offer 
mankind, other than the blood and gore of Jesus. If Jesus did NOT 
die. and he was NOT resurrected from the dead, then there can be 
NO salvation in Christianity! Tor all your good deeds/' says the 
Christian dogmatist, "are like filthy rags" — 

(HOLY BIBLE) Isaiah 64:6 

NO CRUCI-FICTION - NO CHRISTIANITY 

"THE DEATH OF JESUS ON THE CROSS IS THE CENTRE OF ALL 
CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY . . . ALL CHRISTIAN STATEMENTS ABOUT 
GOD, ABOUT CREATION, ABOUT SIN AND DEATH HAVE THEIR 
FOCAL POINT IN THE CRUCIFIED CHRIST. ALL CHRISTIAN STATE- 
MENTS ABOUT HISTORY, ABOUT THE CHURCH, ABOUT FAITH 
AND SANCTIFICATION, ABOUT THE FUTURE AND ABOUT HOPE 
STEM FROM THE CRUCIFIED CHRIST', says Professor Jurgen 
Moltmann in his — "The Crucified God." 2 

In a nutshell, No Crucifixion! — No Christianity! This is the 
experience of us Muslims, in this ocean of Christianity, which is 



1. One of the multifarious letters correspondence of Paul among the 27 Books of the New 
Testament. 

2. "GOD": The bulk o\' Christendom accept Jesus Christ as God incarnate - God in human 
flesh According to the Christian dogma, Jesus must die as God. for a million human 
sacrifices cannot redeem mankind from their sin. 



148 Crucifixion or Cruci-fiction? 



South Africa. A thousand sects and denominations of Christianity are 
vying with one another to redeem the "heathen" (as they say) 
from hellfire. However, in this battle no Christian priest, parson or 
predikant, or hot-gospeller, local or imported, will ever endeavour to 
teach the Muslim something about hygiene; for we Muslims can 
claim to be the most hygienic people (I am talking about personal 
hygiene). Nor do they endeavour to teach us about hospitality; for 
we are the most hospitable of people. Nor about ethics or morality; 
for we are the most moral people — (as a whole) i.e. we don't 
drink, we don't gamble, we don't date, court or dance; we pray 5 
times a day, we fast for one whole month during the Muslim Holy 
month of Ramadaan; and we take pleasure in being a charitable 
people. Despite any of our shortcomings, we venture to suggest 
that there is not another group of people that can "hold a candle" 
to us in brotherhood, piety, or sobriety. 

BLOOD FOR SALVATION 

* 'Yes! Yes!" says the Christian missionary, "but you do not have 

salvation." Because salvation comes "only through the blood of the 
Lord Jesus." "All your good works are like filthy rags," he says. "If 
only you Muslims would accept the redeeming blood of Jesus, and 
take Jesus as your 'Personal Saviour', you Muslims, then would 
be like angels walking the earth." 

AN ANSWER SUPREME 

What are we Muslims to say to this Christian claim? Nothing 
better than Allah's 1 shattering reply to the Jewish boast! 

AND THEY SAID (IN BOAST) , $'$ 3 

"WE KILLED CHRIST ^j | £j£j fy 

JESUS THE SON OF MARY, . „ ,/•',•„, 

THE APOSTLE OF GOD":- * ^ I J>**J tfJ** & * {&~H 

1 . Allah: Allah is the name of God Almighty in the Semitic languages, i.e. in the language 
of Moses, Jesus and Muhummed (May the peace of God be upon them all). Write for 
your FREE copy of the book — "What is His Name?" from the Centre. 



The Only Sales Point 149 



BUT THEY KILLED HIM NOT, bjCJ U ^ 

NOR CRUCIFIED HIM, »^W Co* 

BUT IT WAS MADE .# ^ '^i 

TO APPEAR TO THEM SO, ' v 

AND THOSE WHO ^Jj $£L | ^ jj I & J, J 

DIFFER THEREIN "' 

ARE FULL OF DOUBTS ] h <W 4^ ^ 

WITH NO (CERTAIN) 1 ' , >^ r 

KNOWLEDGE, 2 ^ ^ tSd (H^ U 

BUT THEY FOLLOW \"&$\ iZu\ *\fl 

ONLY CONJECTURE, 3 ^ * " J > 

FOR OF A SURETY I, £tf ^ £' 

THEY KILLED HIM NOT "'~ 

(SURA NISAA) Holy Qur'an 4:157 

Could anyone have been more EXPLICIT, more EMPHATIC, more 
DOGMATIC, more UNCOMPROMISING in rejecting the dogma of a 
faith than this? "IMPOSSIBLE!** is the answer. The only One Who 
could, would be the All-Knowing, the Omniscient, the Omnipotent 
Lord of the Universe - GOD ALMIGHTY Himself! 

The Muslim believes this categorical Quranic statement to be 
from God. Hence he asks no questions and seeks no proof. 

"My Lord saithl" he says: fvf. ~ ^ • rv y 

— We hear and we affirm! Us5 \K*& $ wv£ I 

Had the Christians accepted the Holy Qur'an as the Word of God, 
the problem of the crucifixion would never have arisen. They 
vehemently oppose the Qur'anic teaching and attack everything 
Islamic. In the words of Thomas Carlyle — "THEY (the Christians) 
HAVE BEEN TRAINED TO HATE THE MAN MOHAMED AND HIS 
RELIGION. 1 ' 



1 "Full of Doubts!" — In a scare of confusion. 

2 "Without Knowledge!" - In ignorance 

3 "Only follow Conjecture!" — Guesswork — Fiction! 



CHAPTER TWO 



Call Your Witnesses 



HIGH-PRESSURE SALESMANSHIP 

In trying to prove their dogmas 1 , they invent shocking statements 
and posers — one of which has been used as the title of this book 
- "CHRIST CRUCIFIED - Hoax or History?" 2 No doubt it sounds 
provocative; but it is a borrowed title — from the Christian's own 
extravagances; from his own vocabulary. 

Garner Ted Armstrong, the Executive Vice-President and Co Publisher 
of the "PLAIN TRUTH" (a Christian Magazine from America, 
which boasts a current, FREE, worldwide circulation of 6 million 
copies a month) 3 , attempts to answer his own puzzle under the 
heading: "WAS THE RESURRECTION A HOAX?" This is the 
typical American way of selling religion. He elucidates his poser — 
"HOAX?" with the words, "THE RESURRECTION OF JESUS 
CHRIST OF NAZARETH IS EITHER THE SUPREME FACT OF 
HISTORY OR A FLAGRANT, DELIBERATE FABRICATION 
FOISTED OFF ON THE FOLLOWERS OF CHRISTIANITY. ,, 

Another budding, young "Billy Graham 1 ' from America, Josh 
McDowell effuses in his book 'THE RESURRECTION FACTOR/ 1 
saying, "I WAS FORCED TO THE CONCLUSION THAT THE 
RESURRECTION OF JESUS CHRIST IS EITHER ONE OF THE MOST 
WICKED, HEARTLESS, VICIOUS, HOAXES EVER FOISTED 
UPON THE MINDS OF MEN, OR IT IS THE MOST FANTASTIC FACT 
OF HISTORY." Since it is not possible for an Oriental to match 
American superlatives and extravagant verbiage, I do not have to 
apologise for humbly borrowing their words for my book: "CHRIST 
CRUCIFIED — Hoax or History? 



itt 4 



1. Dogma: "Principle, tenet, doctrinal system-, arrogant declaration o( opinion." — Oxford 
Dictionary. 

2. Original title of this book. 

3 As claimed in their February 1 ^84 issue. 

4 Now changed to - "CRUCIFIXION OR CRUCl-FICTION?'' 



Call Your Witnesses 151 



CHRISTIAN OBJECTION 

To the Muslim belief that Jesus Christ was "neither killed nor 
crucified", the Christian objects, "how can a inan (Muhummed 
pbuh) a thousand miles away from the scene of a happening, and 
600 years after an event, pronounce as to what had transpired?" 
The Muslim says that the words Muhummed (pbuh) uttered were 
not his own, but that the Words were "put into his mouth 1 ' by the 
All Knowing, All-Seeing God. The Christian retons that he is not 
prepared to accept the metaphysical aspect of Muhummed's reve- 
lation; moreso, in view of the written records by "eye-witnesses" (?) 
and "ear-witnesses" (?) as regards the happenings on that Easter 
weekend some two thousand years ago. 

The Christian plea is valid. Their logic is good. To entertain their 
plea we will call up their witnesses and cross-examine them to 
discover the truth or falsity of the matter from their own authorities. 
Admittedly, the key witnesses in the case are Matthew, Mark, Luke 
and }ohn — the alleged authors of the Canonical Gospels. But they 
have all died and are in their graves. "Yes, that is true, but we have 
in our possession their sworn affidavits!" says the Christian. 

DEMAND FOR PROOF 

When confronted with the extravagant and conflicting claims of the 
Jews and the Christians to their exclusive rights to salvation, Allah 
(Suhba Nahu wa-Ta aala) commands us to demand for proof. He says: 

SA Y: PRODUCE /<? f '* > * ' U ' \U 

YOUR PROOF >U*!yUJ> 

IF YE BUT SPEAK e^Sj^ jXILmI 

THE TRUTH". "" ^~^-*U> 

(SURA BAQARA) Holy Quran 2:1 11 

And they have produced the only proof they have; in over fifteen 
hundred different languages! Eleven different dialects of the Bible for 
the Arabs alone! ! Are we going to swallow them hook, line and 
sinker? No! It is presupposed that when Allah commands us to 
demand for proof, that we would be in a positicn to analyse the 
proof, once it is produced. Otherwise, it makes no sense to demand 
for proof; it would be nonsense. 

1. Sec Page 37 of this Book for reproduction. 



CHAPTER THREE 



Establishing Gods Kingdom 



THIRD PARTY EVIDENCE - "ACCORDING TO . . ." 

The amazing thing about the Christians' sworn affidavits 
(writings attributed to Matthew, Mark, Luke and John) is that not 
a single one of them is duly attested. Not a single one bears the 
signature, mark or thumb-print of its author in the so-called 
originals. They now boast of being in possession of over 24 000 
"originals" of which no two "originals" are identical. Amazing! 
Little wonder the Christians themselves label their Gospels as — 
"The Gospel according to St, Matthew," "The Gospel according 
to St. Mark," "The Gospel according to St. Luke" and "The 
Gospel according to St. John." 

When Christian scholars are asked why the words "according 
to" ' are repeated at the beginning of every Gospel, the obvious 
implication is that they are not autographed. It is only assumed 
that they are authored by the names the Gospels carry today. 
The translators of the "New International Version" have 
unceremoniously expunged the "According to's" from the four 
Gospels in their latest translation. Of the alleged Gospel writers, 
viz., Matthew, Mark, Luke and John it can be categorically stated 
that 50% were not even the elected Twelve Disciples of 
]esus (pbuh). 

PRIMA FACIE CASE 

1 dare to claim humbly that such unattested documents would 
be thrown out of hand, in any court of law, in any civilised 
country, in just two minutes. Furthermore, one of the alleged 
witnesses, St. Mark, tells us that at the most critical juncture in 

1. "According to"; This aspect is dealt with in detail in the book — "Is the Bible God's 
Word?" available absolutely FREE on request from the Centre. 



Establishing God's Kingdom 153 



the life of Jesus — 

"All his disciples 
forsook him and fled" 

(HOLY BIBLE) Mark 1 4:50 

Please ask your Christian friend, "Does "all" mean all in your 
language, you Englishman?" (This applies to the North American 
as well) And he will no doubt say — "Yes!;" "Does 'almal' 
mean almal in your language, you Afrikaner?" And no doubt he 
will say — "ja!" (pronounced Yaa); "And does 'bonke' mean 
bonke in your language, you Zulu?" And he will say — "Ahe!" 
This is true of every language. Why not memorise this verse 
from the Bible in your own dialect? Even in some additional 
languages? 

So the so-called "eye-witnesses" were not really eye-witnesses 
to the happenings, unless St. Mark is not telling us the whole 
truth, the "gospel truth." Yet he is supposed to be speaking 
under oath! You will agree that a case based on such hearsay 
evidence would be thrown out of Court, TWICE in two minutes, 
in any court of law, in any civilised country; that is TWICE in 
just 120 seconds flat! But a ghost (dogma) of two thousand 
years standing, upon which hangs the salvation of 1200 million 
Christians, should not be summarily dismissed. It deserves a little 
more circumspection. We will therefore entertain the alleged 
testimonies of Matthew, Mark, Luke and John as if they were 
duly attested. 

WHERE DO WE BEGIN? 

At the beginning of course! — exactly as the Bible does ("In the 
beginning ..." — Genesis 1:1) — just 24 hours before the 
cataclysmic events of "a thunderstorm; an eclipse of the 
sun; an earthquake; rocks being rent; the veil of the 
temple being torn from the top to bottom; graves being 
opened and sleeping corpses marching through the streets 



154 Crucifixion or Cruci-ficlion? 



of Jerusalem . . ." as narrated by the Christians' Witnesses. 
What a scenario for a billion dollar, record-breaking film 
production! 

We must not forget that the Jews are in the dock, allegedly for 
the murder of Jesus Christ; and we as Muslims are constrained to 
defend them against the Christian charge, because justice must 
be done. Whatever their sins of commission and omission, Allah 
exonerates them from the charge of murder. He says: 

FOR OF A SURETY * £# »\g £' 

THEY KILLED HIM NOT. 

(SURA N1SAA) HolyQufan 4:157 



PLAYING THE 'CRUCI-FICTION" CARD 

The Christian world has been unjustly persecuting and hounding 
and killing our Jewish cousins for nearly two thousand years for 
a murder they did not commit. Attempted murder? — maybe! But 
murder? — NO! By absolving the Jew of a crime he did not 
commit, we are also taking the wind out of the hot-gospellers' 
and the Bible-thumpers 1 sail. In the battle for the hearts and 
minds of mankind, "cruci-FlCTION" is the only card the Christian 
holds. Free him from his infatuation and you will have freed the 
Muslim world from missionary aggression and harassment. 

AROUND THE TABLE 

On the eve of the Passover Feast, Jesus and his twelve disciples 
are seated around a huge Table with their host — the "beloved 
disciple," whose name also happened to be JOHN. Johns' and 
Jesus' 1 were names, common among the Jews in the year 30 
A.C. as Toms, Dicks, Johns and Jimmys are with us in the twentieth 



I. Of [he three candidates for the 3 crosses at Golgotha on the 1st Easter weekend, there 
were 2 Jesus'. The one released was [esus Barabbas. See "Christ in Islam," available 
FREE from the Centre. 



Establishing God's Kingdom 155 



century. There were at least 14 men at the table (count them if 
you wish) and not the unlucky thirteen of Western superstition. { 

MARCH INTO JERUSALEM 

Jesus (pbuh) made his triumphant regal entry into Jerusalem at 
the head of an excited and enthusiastic following, with high 
hopes of establishing the "Kingdom of God" any minute; riding 
a donkey to fulfill a prophecy (Zechariah 9:9) — 

Tell ye the daughter of Zion, 

behold, thy KING cometh 

sitting upon an ass 

And a great multitude 
spread their garments . . . 
and branches in the way . . . 
and the multitude cried, saying, 
"Hosanna to the SON OF DAVID . . . 
Hosanna in the highest ..." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 2 1 -.5-9 

Let Luke the beloved physician, add his strokes to clarify the 
picture. 

"... because he was near to Jerusalem, 

and because they thought 

that the kingdom of God 

should IMMEDIATELY appear" - 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 19:11 

HEAVENLY KINGDOM??? 

"But those enemies, 
who would not that 
I should REIGN over them, 

1. A country as advanced as South Africa, like an adjunct of the U.5.A.. has no Row 13 on 
any of its aeroplanes!! 



156 Crucifixion or Cruci-ficKon? 

bring them hither, 

and SLAY them before me" — 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 19:27 

". . . Blessed be the KING who cometh 
in the name of the Lord . . ." ~ 

(HOL Y BIBLE) Luke 1 9:38 

And John adds that the excited throng exclaimed — 

"Hosanna! 

Blessed is the KING of ISRAEL, 

that cometh in the name of the Lord" — 

(HOL Y BIBLE) John 1 2: 1 3 

"The Pharisees said . . . 
Behold, the world is gone 
(mad) after him (Jesus)" — 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 12:19 

"NOW is the judgement of this world; 

NOW shall the prince 

of this world be CAST OUT" 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 12:31 

Who would withstand such heady-wine of impending glory? 
Little wonder that )esus was tempted physically to oust those 
that bought and sold within the temple precincts. He overthrew 
the money-changer's tables and drove them out with a "whip of 
cords" — (John 2:15). 

AN ABORTED COUP 

The overthrow of the Temple Authority was imminent, and a 
forerunner to the expulsion of the Romans, heralding the 
"Kingdom of God." But alas his high hopes did not materialise. 
The whole performance fizzled out like a damp squib, despite all 
the "Hosannas" and hoorays to the "Son of David*' and the 
"King of Israel." All this ballyhoo was only forty years premature. 



Establishing God's Kingdom 157 



Jesus had failed to heed the warning of the Pharisees to curb the 
over-exuberance of his disciples (Luke 19:39). He had mis- 
calculated. Now he must pay the price of failure. His nation was 
not ready for any sacrifice, in spite of all their infantile clamour. 

JEWISH REASONING 

The Jewish leaders reasoned that this one man had almost 
brought the nation to destruction. Therefore, 

'7t is expedient 

for one man to die for the nation" — 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 1 J :50 

But with all the mass hysteria surrounding him, it was also NOT 
expedient to apprehend Jesus in public. They waited for the 
opportunity of a clandestine arrest. As luck would have it they 
found in Judas, an elected disciple of Jesus (pbuh), a traitor who 
would sell his Lord and Master for thirty miserable pieces of 
silver. 

JUDAS WAS DISGRUNTLED 

In the opinion of Christian divines it was the greed of gold 
which enticed Judas to do his dastardly deed. But he had more 
money-sense than the Christians gave him credit for. As a purser 
for the elect group of Jesus he had endless opportunities of 
pinching pennies permanently. Why jeopardise that for all times 
for 30 paltry pieces? There is more to that than meets the eye. 
Judas was disgruntled, after all those mass demonstrations on 
Jesus 1 regal entry into Jerusalem — those hot outpourings of: 
"The HOUR is come — and NOW is — the Prince of this 
World will be CAST OUT - I should REIGN over them — 
bring them HITHER and SLAY THEM before me.*' Jesus had 
now developed cold feet. If only Jesus could be provoked, he 
might react with miracles, and bring down fire and brimstones 
from' Heaven upon his enemies; and, of course, the legions of 



158 Crucifixion or Cruci-fiction? 



angels (which he boasted were at his disposal), which would 
enable him and his disciples to rule the world. 

From close contact with the Master, Judas had learned that Jesus 
was kind, tender and loving. But, he was not a mealy-mouthed 
man; he was no milk-and-water Messiah. But he could not 
understand the "hot and cold" blowings of Jesus. Perhaps if Jesus 
was accosted, he would react, he would yet deliver the goods; to 
this end Judas schemed. 

THE TRAITOR KNOWN 

The furtive looks and the suspicious behaviour of Judas had 
revealed everything to Jesus (pbuh). He did not need the Holy 
Ghost to interpret the misgivings in Judas's mind. At the Table in 
the Upper room where Jesus and his disciples were having that 
"Last Supper,' 1 Jesus dismissed Judas with the words: 

"... What thou doest, do quickly." 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 13:27 

And Judas took off to put the seal on the deal to the 
stab-in-the-back. 



CHAPTER FOUR 



Preparation For Jihaad 



POLICY CHANGE 

Jesus will not be a sitting-duck for a clandestine arrest by the 
Jews. He prepares his disciples for the impending showdown. 
Discreetly, so as not to frighten his disciples, he introduces the 
subject of defence. Gently he begins*. 

"When I sent you without purse, 

and scrip, and shoes, 

lacked ye anything?" 

And they said, "Nothing." 

Then said he unto them, 

"But now, he that hath no purse, 

let him take it, 

and likewise his bag; 

and he that hath no SWORD, 

let him sell his garment 

and buy one!" 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 22:35-36 

This is a preparation for Jihaad, a Holy War — )ews against 
Jews! Why? Why this somersault? Did he not advise them to 
44 turn the other cheek"; "to forgive seventy times seven" 

{70 x 7 = 490)? Did he not send his chosen Twelve with the advice: 

"Behold, I send you forth as sheep 
in the midst of wolves; 
be ye, therefore, as wise as serpents, (?) 
and as harmless as doves." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 10:16 

TO ARMS! TO ARMS! 

The situation and the circumstance have changed and as with 
any wise and able general, the strategy must also change. 



160 Crucifixion or Cruci-ficiion? 



The disciples were already armed. They had some foresight. They 
had not left Ga;ilee with bare knuckles. They responded: 

". . . Lord, behold, here are two SWORDS," 
And he said unto them, "It is enough/ 9 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 22:38 

The missionary, so as to retain the impression of the "meek and 
gentle Jesus/' "the Prince of Peace," pleads that the SWORDS 
were spiritual! If the swords were spiritual, then the "gar- 
ments" must also be spiritual. If the disciples of Jesus were to 
sell their SPIRITUAL garments to buy SPIRITUAL swords, in that 
case they would all become SPIRITUALLY naked! Furthermore, 
one does not lop off peoples physical ears with spiritual swords — 

"And, behold, 

one of those who were with Jesus 

stretched out his hand, 

and drew his SWORD, 

and struck a servant of the high priests, 

and cut off his ear." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 26:5 \ 

The only purpose of swords or guns is to maim and to kill. 
People did not carry swords to pare apples and bananas in the 
time of Christ. 

WHY COUPLE OF SWORDS ENOUGH? 

If this was a preparation for war, then why should two swords 
be "enough?" The reason is that Jesus was not contemplating a 
battle against the legions of Rome. Since his "friend" Judas was 
in league with the Temple authorities, he was expecting a sly, 
underhand attempt by the Jewish oligarchy to seize him. It would 
be a question of Jews against Jews. In such a battle against the 
Jewish temple servants and the riffraff of the town, he would 
prevail. Of that he was sure. He had with him Peter (the Rock) 
and John and James (the sons of Thunder) together with the 



Preparation for Jihaad 161 



other eight, each vying with one another to go to prison for him; 
to die for him. ' These were all Galilians. They had a reputation 
of zealotry, terrorism, and repeated insurrections against the 
Romans. 

Armed with sticks and stones, and the swords, and fortified with 
the spirit of self-sacrifice which they had avowed for their 
Master, he was sure to knock hell into any lewish rabble that 
dared to confront him. 

A MASTER TACTICIAN 

He had proved himself a skilful strategist and planner, alert and 
resourceful. This was not the time to sit and twiddle thumbs; to 
be a sitting-duck, cooped up with his disciples in the upper- 
room! No, not for him. He leads his platoon, in the middle of the 
night, to Gethsemane. Gethsemane — an olive press — was a 
courtyard built of stone walls some 5 miles out of town. 

On the way, he unburdens to them the seriousness of the 
situation. The implications and the explosive nature of the coup 
that failed. Now he must bear the wrath of the powers that be. 
The price of failure! 

You do not have to be a military genius to appreciate that, 
Jesus (pbuh) deploys his forces as a master tactician, in a 
manner that would bring credit to any Officer out of "Sand- 
hurst." 2 He places eight of the eleven disciples at the entrance to 
the courtyard, commanding them: 

". . . Sit ye here, 

while I go and pray yonder." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 26:36 

The question that would bug any thinker is: "Why did they all 
go to Gethsemane?" To pray? Could they not have prayed in the 

1 . "Likewise also said all the disciples." — (Matthew 26:35) 

2. A leading military academy in England. 



162 Crucifixion or Cruci-ficfion? 



upper-room? Could they not have gone to the Temple of 
Solomon, a stone's throw from where they were, if prayer is all 
that they wanted to do? No! They went to the Garden so that 
they might be in a better position to defend themselves! 

Observe, Jesus does not take the eight with him to pray. He 
positions them strategically at the entrance to the courtyard; 
armed to the hilt as the circumstances would allow: 

"And he took with him Peter 
and the two sons of Zebedee . . . 
Then saith he unto them . . . 
tarry ye here and watch with me." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew %f> : 3 7-38 

Where is he taking Peter and John and James now? Further into 
the Garden! To pray? No! To make an inner line of defence 
he had put eight at the Gate, and, now these zealous Zealots 
(the fighting Irishmen of their day), armed with SWORDS, to 
"wait and watch" — TO KEEP GUARD! The picture is very 
vivid; Jesus leaves nothing to our imagination. A-n-d HE (alone) 
prayed! 

JESUS PRAYS FOR RESCUE 

"... and began to be sorrowful 

and very depressed. 

Then saith he unto them, 

'my soul is exceedingly sorrowful, 

even unto death' ..." 

"And he went a little further, 
and fell on his face 

(Exactly as the Muslim does in Salaat), 
and prayed, saying, 
'O my Father, if it be possible, 
let this cup pass from me; 



Preparation for Jihaad 163 



nevertheless, not as I will, 
but as thou wilt." 

(This is the quality of a good Muslim who submits his 
will to the will of God). 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 26:5 7-59 

"And being in an agony, 
he prayed more earnestly; 
and his sweat was, as it were, 
great drops of blood 
falling down to the ground." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 22:44 

MESSIAH SOBS FOR HIS PEOPLE 

Why all this bewailing and lamentation? Is he crying to save his 
skin? It would be highly cynical on his part to do that! Did he 
not advise others: 

"And if thy right eye offend thee, 
pluck it out . . . 

And if thy right hand offend thee, 
cut it off, and cast it from thee; 
for it is profitable for thee that 
one of thy members should perish, 
and not that thy whole body 
should be cast into hell. ,f 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 5:29-50 

We would be doing Jesus a grave injustice if we thought that he 
was crying like a woman to save his body from physical harm. 
He was crying for his people — the Jews. They held a queer 
logic, that if they succeeded in killing any would-be Messiah 
(Christ), it would be a sure proof of his imposture. For God 
Almighty will never allow His truly "anointed one" (Christ) ' to 
be killed — (Deuteronomy 18:20). Hence the insistence of the 

I. Messiah, "Anointed," Christos, "Christ." For full explanation, write for your FREE 
copy of the hook — "Christ in Islam." 



164 Crucifixion or Cruci-fiction? 



lews as a people, as a whole, in rejecting Jesus, the son of Mary, 
as their promised Messiah — "The eternal rejection." 

IMAGINATIVE VERSION 

This harrowing sob-story, the blood-curdling cries and lamen- 
tations would evcke sympathy in the hardest of hearts. And the 
hot-gospeller and the Bible-thumper is not averse to its effective 
exploitation. We are told that Jesus was destined to die for the 
sins of mankind. That he was "being prepared for this vicarious 
sacrifice before the foundation of the world". That even before 
the material universe came into being, there was a contract 
between "Father and son," and that in the year 4000 A.A. (After 
Adam) ', God himself in the form of Jesus t as the second person 
from the enigmatic Trinity 2 , was to get himself hanged to 
redeem mankind from the Original Sin and their actual sins. 

JESUS UNAWARE OF HEAVENLY CONTRACT 

From the "call to arms" in the upper-room, and the masterful 
deployment of forces at Gethsemane, and the blood-sweating 
prayer to the God of Mercy for help, it appears that Jesus knew 
nothing about the contract for his crucifixion. It reminds one of 
the Biblical Abraham, leading his son to the slaughter with the 
bluff that the Lord will provide a 'scapegoat. 1 

AN UNWILLING VICTIM 

If this was God's plan for a vicarious atonement to redeem 
mankind, then obviously He had chosen a wrong substitute. This 



l According to Christian calculations the world and everything in it is 6000 years old. 

2. "Trinity": The closest approximation to the Christian dogma of the trinity as found in 
the Bible "For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the 
Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one" - (1st Epistle of (ohn 571 - 
has now been unceremoniously thrown out as fabrication in the R.S.V.. the most up to 
date translation of the Bible. Write for your FREE copv of - "Is the Bible God's 
Word?" from the Centre, for further Biblical interpolations. 



Preparation for Jihaad 165 



candidate was most reluctant to die. Arming! Wailing! Sweating! 
Crying! Complaining! l Contrast these responses with those of 
Lord Nelson, a war hero, who gave up the ghost with these 
undying words: 

'THANK GOD, I HAVE DONE MY DUTY!" There are millions 

today, who would happily immolate themselves for king and 
country, with smiles on their faces, with shouts of "Amand- 
h!a! M or "Allahu-akbarr or "God save the Queen!" Jesus 
was an unwilling victim. If this was God's scheme of salvation, 
then it was a heartless plot. It was murder in the first degree, 
and not redeeming self-sacrifice. 

Major Yeats-Brown, in his "Life of a Bengal Lancer/' 

summarises the Christian Doctrine of the Attonement in just a 
single sentence: 

"NO HEATHEN TRIBE HAS CONCEIVED SO GROTESQUE 
AN IDEA, INVOLVING AS IT DOES THE ASSUMPTION, 
THAT MAN WAS BORN WITH A HEREDITARY STAIN 
UPON HIM: AND THAT THIS STAIN (FOR WHICH HE WAS 
NOT PERSONALLY RESPONSIBLE) WAS TO BE ATONED 
FOR: AND THAT THE CREATOR OF ALL THINGS HAD TO 
SACRIFICE HIS ONLY BEGOTTEN SON TO NEUTRALISE 
THIS MYSTERIOUS CURSE." 

GOOD FOR EXPORT 

"No heathen tribe!" proclaims this Britisher. But the mighty 
nations of the West, live and die by this "FICTION." If it is no 
longer fit for home consumption, then it is still good for export! 
More than 62,000 full-time missionaries (Modern-day Crusaders) 
are raising the dust throughout the world, harassing the 



l. "Eli, Eli, La'ma sabach'thani? . . . why hast thou foresaken me?" For fuller 
explanation of this cry. see "What is His Name?" available FREE from the Centre. 



166 Crucifixion or Cruci-fiction? 

"heathen 11 as they call them. Over 40% of these cultists 
are "bom-again" Americans! ' 

Strange as it may sound, after every outpouring of prayer, )esus 
Christ found his disciples lulled to sleep at their post. Again and 
again he bewailed: 

JESUS (PBUH) - HIS ORDEAL 

"What could ye not watch 
with me for one hour?" 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 26:40 

"And again he (Jesus) went away, 

and prayed, 

and spoke the same words. 

And when he returned, 

he found them asleep again ..." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Mark 14:39-40 

Poor St. Mark bemoans that the disciples could give no excuse 
for their lassitude, their sleepiness. He records: 

"neither knew they 
what to answer him," 

(HOL Y BIBLE) Mark 14 :40 

However, the most lucid, the most coherent and systematic 
of all Gospel writers, St. Luke, hazards a guess for this sleepy 
state of his disciples. 



1 "Born- Again:" The latest cult among the Christians. Billy Graham claims that there arc 
70 million such cultists in America. Immaculate people, veritable angels! Yet in that 
nation over a quarter million "gays" gathered in San Francisco last June on a pilgrimage, 
led by 50 lesbians on motorbikes. In New York, there are only one million more women 
than men and oi' the "men" it is said that one third are sodomites! Overall there are 10 
million "problem drinkers" (meaning DRUNKARDS], in the U.S.A. If all this is true 
with 70 million veritable angels ("Born-Again") in their midst, then it gives a lie to 
Pauls: "... a little leaven leaveneth the whole ...*' — (1 Cor 5 61 Here in the 
Christian West not even one third veast can ferment the loaf. Strange! 



Preparation for Jihaad 167 



He says: 

" And when he (Jesus) rose from prayer, 

and was come to his disciples, 

he found them sleeping for SORROW." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 22:45 

UNUSUAL REASONING 

St. Luke, though he was never one of the elected Twelve 
disciples of Christ, holds numerous distinctions according to 
Christians. Among them, the "most historical," the beloved 
"physician," etc. As a physician, his theory of men "SLEEPING 
FOR SORROW" is unique. Cries and waitings, sobs and sorrows 
were in abundance from Jerusalem to Gethsemane on the lips of 
Jesus (pbuh) which would shock and alert to wakefulness any 
un-ebriated ] person. Why were the "lullabies" of woe, lulling the 
disciples to slumber? Was their psychological make-up any 
different from that of twentieth century man? Professors of 
physiology' opine that under shock, stress and fear the adrenal 
gland secretes a hormone into the bloodstream — nature's own 
injection — which chases away all sleep. Is it not possible that 
the disciples of Jesus had eaten too much and drunk too much: 
remembering that food and drink was all "on the house," 2 i.e. 
FREE! 



1. "Un-ebriated": a sober person, not drunk. 

2. Note to translators: please do not attempt a literal translation of English idiom and 
figures of speech. 



CHAPTER FIVE 



Discretion Or Valour? 

SECOND MISCALCULATION 

jesus had doubly miscalculated- 

1. regarding the enthusiasm demonstrated by the disciples in 
that upper-room, believing that he would only have to 
contend with the Jews in a furtive arrest. 

2. The Jews were more wily then he had thought. They brought 
Roman soldiers with them. 

The Christian scholars are no less wily in their translations and 
manipulations of the Bible. They have changed the words 
''Roman soldiers" to simply ''soldiers" and now from the 
word soldiers, to "band of men" and "the guard". 

"Judas then, having received 
a BAND OF MEN ! and officers 
from the priests and Pharisees, 
cometh there with lanterns 
and torches and weapons." 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 18:3 

CAUGHT NAPPING 

The disciples were caught, as the Englishman would say, "with 
their pants down". 2 Literally they were caught napping. The 
enemy trod over them roughshod. Only one of the soldiers of 
Christ had the presence of mind to ask 

1. "Band of men": here and in the verse 12 following, the words in the so-called original 
manuscripts are speira and chiliarchos respectively. Both Roman military terms, 
meaning "cohort" and "tribune". That John is the first Evangelist to mention Roman 
soldiers among the party which went out to arrest our Lord , . ." See Knox's — "A 
New Testament Commentary", page 260 

2 "Pants down": a figure of speech, meaning caught in an unguarded moment; unawares. 



Discretion or Valour? 169 

"... Master, shall we smite them 
with the sword?" 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 22:49 

But before Jesus could attempt a reply, the impetuous Peter 
struck out with his sword and cut off the right ear of one of the 
enemy, jesus had not anticipated Roman soldiers. Realising that 
the tables were turned against his misconceived strategy, he 
advises his disciples: 

"... Put up again thy sword into its place; 
for all they that TAKE THE SWORD 
shall PERISH WITH THE SWORD." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 26:52 

CHANGE OF STRATEGY 

Did Jesus not know the truth of this statement when he ordered 
his disciples to sell their garments and buy SWORDS? He surely 
did! Then why the contradiction now? There is really no 
contradiction! The situation changes, so the strategy must also 
change. He had sense enough to realise that against trained and 
well-equipped Roman soldiers it would be suicidal for his sleepy 
warriors to offer even a pretence of resistance. 

PRINCE OF PEACE??? 

Why do not the Christian controversialists give their "Lord and 
Master" credit for this simple common sense? Because they have 
been programmed for a period of two thousand years that Jesus, 
the "lamb," the "prince of peace," couldn't harm a fly. They 
overlook the other side of his nature which demanded blood and 
fire! They forget his instructions to his soldiers regarding those of 
his enemies who would not like him to rule over them, to bring 
them forth: 



170 Crucifixion or Cruci-fiction? 



". . . and SLAY 1 them before me/ 1 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 1 9:2 7 

"Think NOT that I am come 
to send PEACE on earth; 
I came NOT to send PEACE, 
hut a SWORD * 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 1 0:34 

"1 am come to send FIRE on earth; 

and what will 1, 

if it be already kindled? 

Suppose ye that I am come 

to give PEACE on earth? 

1 tell you, NAY; 

but rather DIVISION/' 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 12:49 & 51 

In view of these solemn pronouncements and his repeated 
vitriolic outbursts against the learned men of his time, if the 
sword of Peter had prevailed, we would have witnessed a 
massacre without compunction, equal to that of his ancestor 
Joshua (meaning Jehova - Saviour) 2 who utterly destroyed all 
that was in Jericho: 

"both man and woman, young and old, 
and ox, and sheep, and ass, 
with the edge of the SWORD." 

(HOLY BIBLE) josh ua 6:2 1 

And the Gospel writers would not have been slow in putting 
words into the mouth of Jesus, word for word, as fulfilment of 
prophecies VATICINIUM EX EVENTU (prophecies after the 
event) as recorded 3 of his "father" (?) David. 



1. Means to KILL Jesus broke the commandment - "Thou shalt not kill." - (Exodus 20:131 

2. Joshua: a type of Christ, says C.l. Scofield. D.D. in his Bible commentary. 

3. His fathers" record: "The conquered Ammonities he treated with even greater 
ferocity, tearing and hewing some of them in pieces with harrows, axes, and 
saws; and roasting others in brick-kilns". Maitland's comment on 2 Samuels Chs. 8 
to 1 2 in "Jewish Literature and Modern Education" - (page 2 1 V 



Discretion or Valour? 171 



FAILURE, AND TRIAL 

The march on Jerusalem had fizzled out. The sabre rattling in the 
Garden had proved abortive. As there is a reward for success, 
likewise there is a price for failure. The odds are heavy! Hence 
the trial, the tribulation, the turmoil and the sweat and blood. 

With heavy hands, the Roman soldiers dragged Jesus (pbuh) 
from Gethsemane to Annas, and from Annas to Caiphas the 
High Priest, and on to the Sanhedrin as directed by the Jews, for 
trial and execution. 

Whilst Jesus was being manhandled and buffeted towards his 
doom, where were his heroes who were beating their breasts 
with the war-cry: "Master, we are prepared to die for you, 
Master, we are prepared to go to prison for you!" St. Mark, 
the first of the Gospel writers, unashamedly and without 
any apology reveals: 

"AND THEY ALL FORSOOK HIM, AND FLED." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Mark 14:50 

The authors of the 27 books of the New Testament could not 
find a similar dastardly desertion in the Jewish Bible 1 to fulfil 
prophecy. If there was, they would have been quick to exploit it. 

GLOATING OVER DEFEAT 

In a debate between Islam and Christianity , on SABC T.V. one of 
the participants, claiming to be "reborn," gloated over the word 
DESERTION. He articulated the word with such relish — D-E-S- 
E-R-T-I-O-N — which must have left a taste of triumph in the 
mouth of the cultists, instead of the bitterness of shame and 
defeat. The Bible-thumpers have developed a new sickness of 
glamourising despicability and ignominy. Everyone, male or 



The Old Testament. 



172 Crucifixion or Cruci-fiction? 



female, of these cultists, will not fail to relate their peccadillos, 
their adulteries and bestialities, their drinkings and druggings. It 
appears that one must have been part of the dregs of humanity 
to become a candidate for this "born again" cult. 



Daily News March 25, 1975 

^The Winking 
Corpse" 

Daily News Correspondent 

MUNICH. Tuesday, 

the UNDERTAKER was **£*$£ £Z£ 

coffin of 79-year-old Emma SikorsKi wnen 

winked at him. 

Relays had found 1ft. Sfcorski **?***£ 
Y^d in her Berlin home. They called a doctor, wno 
Enounced the old lady dead and wrote out a death 

certificate. 

t* t TIT- - i - — ~* - 

"it moved and an eye winked." 

The old lady is now recovering in hospital. "She* got 
some cciour tck in her cheeks and is doing fine," was 

the latest report. 



CHAPTER SIX 



Trials Of Jesus 



GONE IN HIS HOUR OF NEED 

In the history of the world, there is no parallel of such a 
contemptible betrayal. From the beginning to the end, Jesus 
(pbuh) received the most shabby response from his chosen ones. 
Professor Momerie succinctly sums up the "Disciples" and their 
reponse to the Master: 

"HIS IMMEDIATE DISCIPLES WERE ALWAYS MISUNDER- 
STANDING HIM AND HIS WORKS, WANTING HIM TO DECLARE 
HIMSELF KING OF THE JEWS: WANTING HIM TO CALL DOWN 
FIRE FROM HEAVEN, WANTING TO SIT ON HIS RIGHT HAND 
AND ON HIS LEFT HAND IN HIS KINGDOM; WANTING HIM TO 
SHOW THEM THE FATHER, TO MAKE GOD VISIBLE TO THEIR 
BODILY EYES: WANTING HIM TO DO, AND WANTING TO DO 
THEMSELVES, ANYTHING AND EVERYTHING THAT WAS IN- 
COMPATIBLE WITH HIS GREAT PLAN. THIS WAS HOW THEY 
TREATED HIM UNTIL THE END. AND WHEN THAT CAME, 
THEY ALL FORSOOK HIM, AND FLED." 

If Muhummed (pbuh) was the "Most Influential Man in 
History" — Michael H. Hart; 

If Muhummed (pbuh) was the "Most Successful of all 
Religious Personalities 1 ' — Encyclopedia Britanica 11th Ed; 

If Muhummed (pbuh) was the "Greatest Leader of all 

Time" — Lamartine in his "History of the Turks; 1 ' 

THEN IT CAN BE CLAIMED WITH JUSTIFICATION THAT 
Jesus Christ (pbuh) was the "Most unfortunate of all of 
God's Messengers." 

The disciples of Jesus always misunderstood him. His nation, the 
Jews, always misrepresented his utterances, AND his so-called 



174 Crucifixion or Cruci-fiction? 



followers are always misinterpreting his teachings, even to this 
day. If Jesus were a Japanese instead of being a Jew, he would 
most assuredly have committed that honourable "HARA-KIRI" 
(suicide) rather than endure the fickleness and infidelity of his 
followers. 

PREDETERMINED JUDGEMENT 

The fate of Jesus (pbuh) was already sealed. Caiphas the High 
Priest, at the head of the Sanhedrin (a Religious Board of Jewish 
Deputies), was a man who could have recused himself in any 
civilised court of law, because of his prejudice against the 
defendant. He had already condemned Jesus to death without any 
hearing. He had recommended to his Council even before the 
case thafc- 

". . . it is expedient for us 
that one man die for the people, 
and the whole nation perish not. 19 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 11:50 

Jesus had to be liquidated! There was no question of right or 
wrong, justice or injustice; it was "EXPEDIENT!" The trial was a 
farce. By hook or by crook they would have Jesus convicted and 
done away with. In the middle of the night, what we might call 
at 2 o' clock in the morning. The Jews had mustered up false 
witnesses to testify 7 against Jesus. A trial, past midnight was 
against Jewish practice; but who cares? Despite sympathetic and 
encouraging prosecutors and jurors, the false witnesses could not 
tally in their evidences. 

It was too much for Jesus. He could not hold his peace. He had 
to remonstrate. He made a telling plea in his own defence, 
saying: 

"... 1 spake openly to the world; 
I ever taught in the synagogue, 



Trials of Jesus 175 



and in the temple, 

where the Jews always gather; 

and in secret have I said nothing.** 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 18:20 

In essence, he said that he expounded no secret or esoteric 
doctrines. He did not teach anything in private which he would 
not be prepared to proclaim in public. In which case, the Jews 
would have been able to line up an army of witnesses to testify 
against him. But what a farce! The Jews could not get even two 
to agree 1 in their allegations! "But neither did their witness 
agree together*' - (Mark 14:59). His argument was so potent 
that an officer standing by was provoked to strike him to silence. 
Did that intimidate Jesus? No! Instead, he protested further: 

". . . if I have spoken evil 
bear witness of the evil 
But if well 
why smitest thou me?** 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 1 8:23 

The victim was slipping out from between their fingers. It was 
now or never. Legally they could not incriminate him. Direct 
intervention was necessary. The High Priest interjects with a side 
thrust. Tell us then: 

". . . Art thou the Christ, 
the son of the Blessed? 
And Jesus said, I am . . ." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Mark 1 4:6 1 -62 

"SON OF GOD" - NO BLASPHEMY 

There was nothing blasphemous or treasonable in the simple 
avowal of Jesus (pbuh). "Christ** is the Greek translation of the 

1. It reminds one of the 5000 (so-called original) Greek Manuscripts of the New Testament 
of which "NO TWO ARE PERFECT DUPLICATES", say the Jehovah's Witnesses. The 
"cultists" are now claiming the discovery of a staggering 24 thousand Manuscripts; to 
which of course the same stricture will apply. See "Is the Bible God's Word?" for 
further information. 



176 Crucifixion or Cruci-fiction? 



Hebrew word "Messiah," which meant the ANOINTED ONE or 
the APPOINTED ONE, 1 Nowhere was the word Christ equated 
with God. We must divorce this notion from the paganised 
Christian doctrine of the incarnation, wherein God becomes man. 
The Jewish expectation of a Messiah, did not identify the 
Messiah with God Indeed, the nature of Jewish monotheism 
wholly excludes such pagan connotations. "Son of God" is also 
another harmless expression in Jewish theology. God seems to 
have sons by the tons in the Jewish Bible. But if you are 
looking for trouble, you do not have to go far. 

You will find it round the corner. The High Priest was exultant. 
He felt that his rapier thrust had ripped open the defence of 
Jesus. To dramatise his contrived victory, he began renting his 
clothes. 

"What need have we 
for any further witnesses? 
And they all condemned him 
to be guilty of death/ 9 

(HOLY BIBLE) Mark 1 4:63-64 

GUILTY OR NOT GUILTY - "JESUS MUST DIE!" 

The Jews falsely charged that Jesus had blasphemed, which is 
like treason in the spiritual realm. The Christians are "ONE" with 
the Jews regarding this "blasphemy" of Jesus, but contend that 
he was not guilty, because as God, he was entitled to "blas- 
pheme 1 * — it was no blasphemy. Between the two (Jews and 
Christians) they want poor Jesus to die. One for "GOOD 
RIDDANCE" and the other for "GOOD REDEMPTION." 

The verdict was quick and unanimous. It was cut and dried! But 
without the Raman consent, they could not hang him. In the 

l. "Christ": For further references, write for your FREE copy of "Christ in Islam" in 
which you will get Biblical quotations of "priests" and "pots" and "pans" and 
"pagans" who are called CHRISTS! 



Trials of Jesus 177 



morning they took their victim to Pontius Pilate, because, as they 
said: 

"It is not lawful for us (Jews) 
to put any man to death/' 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 18:31 

PILATE "PASSES THE BUCK" 

On discovering that Jesus was a Galilean, the most troublesome 
of his subjects, Pilate felt it advisable to "pass the buck' 1 to 
Herod. 1 You remember, the oldest game in the world. It started 
in the Garden of Eden according to the Christian Scriptures. But 
it did not work. After a fruitless attempt to elicit co-operation 
from Jesus, Herod sends him back to Pilate. 

The Jews had condemned Jesus for blasphemy. A man claiming 
to be God, they alleged. This would not hold water before Pilate. 
He had his man-gods beyond counting. His Jupiter and Pluto, his 
Vulcan and Eros, his Mars and Neptune, his Appollo and Zeus, 
to name just a few out of his Pantheon. One more, or one less, 
would not make any difference to him. This the Jews very well 
knew. So they changed their charge from blasphemy to treason. 
They began accusing: 

"... We found this fellow 

perverting the nation, 

and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, 

saying that he himself is Christ, a king." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 23:2 

SECOND FALSE CHARGE 

The charge was absolutely false. Contrary to what they are 
alleging, he had said, on the subject of taxation: 

l. Luke 23:7 



178 Crucifixion or Cruci-ficiion? 



"Render unto Caesar 

the things that are Caesar's, 

and unto God, 

the things that are God's." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 22:2 1 

What is subversive about this? Like the Christians, ! the Jews too, 
before them had invented a new meaning for the word "Christ," 
viz. U A KING!" So that he could be more easily presented as a 
challenge to their Roman overlords. Pilate got the message. But 
this poor man, meek and passive, seemed to be no threat. He did 
not look like a Zealot, a political agitator, a subversive person, a 
terrorist! 

A MASTERFUL DEFENCE - AND A JUST VERDICT 

Incredulously he asks Jesus: 

". . . 'Art thou the King of the Jews?' . . . 
Jesus answered him, 
MY KINGDOM IS NOT OF THIS WORLD, 
if my kingdom was of this world, 
then would my servants fight, 
that I should not be delivered to the Jews; 
but now is my kingdom not from hence. ' " 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 18:33-36 

A masterful defence! No Q.C. 2 could have done a better job. As a 
man of God, he could not disavow his religious status. His was a 
spiritual kingdom, a ruler to rescue his nation from sin and 
formalism. This was all nonsense to the Roman Governor. The 
man may be deluded, mad; but of no danger to the State. He 
was on no collision course with Rome. Pilate goes to the waiting 
Jews and delivers an unequivocal verdict — 

1 . The Christians equate the word "Christ" to "A GOD!" 

2. Q.C. means Queen's Counsellor, previously K.C. (King's Counsellor). The highest legal 
representative in English court of law. 



Trials of Jesus 179 



". . . / FIND IN HIM NO FAULT AT ALL!" 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 18:38 

Though Matthew, Mark, Luke and John are supposed to be 
writing independent records on the life of Jesus, it is astonishing 
that the Synoptists 1 , the first three had never heard the words — 
"My kingdom is not of this world" — at all. If God dictated 
these words exclusively to John, or if he had been informed by 
some witness, then these words must have escaped the lips of 
Jesus. A most telling defence against the false allegation of the 
lews. How did these words reach any ear, without Jesus 
opening his mouth? 

SPEAKING WITH CLOSED MOUTH? 

The hot-gospellers are getting hoarse in the throat, singing and 
shouting, that Jesus was led 

"to the slaughter like a Iamb, 

like a sheep before her shearers is dumb, 

SO HE OPENED NOT HIS MOUTH" 

(HOLY BIBLE) Isaiah 53:7 

Poor deluded souls, they hymn songs: 

"Hy het sy mond nie 
oopgemaak nie! 

Hy het sy mond nie 
oopgemaak nie!" 

(And he opened not his mouth). Now, an Attorney-at-Law f 
claiming to be u re-born M has joined the chorus of Bible-thumpers 
with the same senseless repetition. Let me quote, word for word 
from his Book, to enable you to diagnose this new sickness of 
cultism to which even people having undergone a discipline of 



Synoptists: meaning one-eyed; looking from one angle. 



180 Crucifixion or Cruci-ficiion? 

Law are not immune. He says: 

11 



44 



Isaiah predicts about Jesus Christ:- 
1. He would not defend himself at his trial (Jesus 
did not): "He opened not his mouth". 



When you meet these cultists in the flesh, please ask them, "Did 
Jesus speak with his mouth closed?" How did the following 
utterances which are attributed to Jesus, escape his lips without 
.him opening his mouth — 

(a) Before Pontius Pilate: "My kingdom is not of this world" 

— (HOLY BIBLE) John 18:36. 

(b) Before the Sanhedrin: "/f / have spoken evil, bear 

witness of the evil but if well why smitest thou 

me" — (HOLY BIBLE) John 18:23. 

(c) Before God in the Garden: "O my Father, if it be 
possible, let this cup pass away . . ." — (holy 

BIBLE) Matthew 26:39. 

We Muslims believe in the many, many miracles of Jesus, but we 
would be reluctant to believe that he dabbled in ventriloquism. 1 
Again and again, whenever the need arose, during his trials and 
tribulations, Jesus opened his mouth with telling effect, "according 
to the Scriptures." But for those who refuse to see or hear, we 
can only seek solace in the words of the Master: 

". . . they seeing, see not; 
and hearing, they hear not, 
neither do they understand." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 13:13 

} Ventriloquism: The art of speaking, or uttering sounds in such a manner that the voice 
appears to come from some source other than the speaker, like Charlie McCarthy and his 
doll. 



Trials of Jesus 181 

THE BLACKMAIL 

In the case under discussion, Pilate finds Jesus NOT GUILTY! 
His implacable enemies blackmail Pilate, saying : 

". . . If thou let this man go, 
thou art not Caesar's friend; 
whosoever maketh himself a king 
speaketh against Caesar." 

(HOLYB1BLE) John 19:12 

While the trial was under way, Pilate's wife sends him a 
message: 

"Have thou nothing to do 

with that just man (Jesus); 

for I have suffered many things this day 

in a dream because of him." 

(HOL Y BIBLE) Matthew 27:19 

As reluctant as Pilate was to condemn an innocent and harmless 
subject, and despite the pleadings of his dear wife based on 
supernatural visions, he could not prevail against the Jewish 
"lobby!" He was forced to give in to the Jewish clamour of: 

"Crucify him, crucify him!" 
"Pilate took water, and washed 
his hands before the multitude, 
saying, I am innocent 
of the blood of this righteous man." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 27:24 

You (Jews) are culpable for this unjust crime. And he handed 
Jesus over to be crucified. 



CHAPTER SEVEN 



Methods of Crucifixion 



ORIGIN OF CRUCIFIXION 

Crucifixion was the common mode of eliminating political 
prisoners, murderers and insurgents. Long before the birth of 
Jesus, the Phoenicians had experimented with various methods to 
get rid of their anti-social characters. They had tried hanging, 
impaling, stoning, drowning, etc. But all these were too quick in 
their effects; the culprits expired too soon for their liking. So 
they invented the crucifixion, a system which produced a slow 
L-I-N-G-E-R-I-N-G death. 

TWO METHODS OF CRUCIFIXION 

The Romans borrowed and perfected the system. They developed 
a crucifixion for fast death and disposal, and another for a slow 
death and disposal 

The Christian Masters 1 are confused in their paintings of the 
gruesome scene. They portray the two robbers 2 who were 
simultaneously crucified with Jesus, his "crossmates," one on his 
right hand and the other on his left hand, as undergoing the 
FAST method, whereas Jesus himself is painted as undergoing a 
S-L-O-W process. 

The Romans never combined these two different methods. They 
were never confused, as the Christian artists were, with the fast 
and the slow methods. The Old Masters have painted hybrid 
crosses (mixture) of the "fast" and "slow" methods in their 

1 . Meaning great artists like Michaelangelo, Rembrandt, Leonardo Da Vinci, etc. 

2. Mark 15:27 — "lestes" in the original. Alternatively translated as "thieves" or 
"brigandas" is actually a derogatory term for "Zealot." These "crossmates" of Jesus 
were not common thieves or crooks. They were the terrorists of their day, heroes of their 
nation. 



Methods of Crucifixion 183 



drawings of Jesus' bodily supports on the cross — i.e. with 
Sadile or without sadile 1 ; either nails or leather thongs to bind 
the arms to the crossbar; and, either platforms to support the 
feet, or spikes. 

"THE GOSPEL UNTRUTH" 

Contrary to common belief, Jesus was not nailed to the cross, but 
bound, if at all, like the other two. In the light of the knowledge 
available, we must regard the "Doubting Thomas" episode as a 
flagrant "gospel fabrication", similar to the story of the woman 
caught in the act of adultery. See page 184 for a reproduction of 
the Bible page and note that John, Chapter 8, begins with verse 
12. Can you imagine any chapter in any religious Book 
beginning with verse 12 as the first verse? Verses 1 to 11 are 
expunged as a fabrication by the 32 Christian Scholars of the 
highest eminence, backed by 50 co-operating denominations in 
their "Most up-to-date Version of the Bible'* — the R.S.V. 



2 



THEIR HURRY A BLESSING IN DISGUISE 

The Jews were in extreme haste to have Jesus done away with. 
Remember the midnight trial? Early in the morning, they dragged 
him to Pilate. From Pilate to Herod. From Herod back to Pilate. 
According to a boisterous American (another "born-again") 
there were "SIX" trials within twelve hours. At the busiest time 
in Jerusalem, around the Feast of the Passover, it appears from 
the Gospel narratives that people of worth had nothing else to 
do but twiddle their thumbs in great expectation of interviewing 
Jesus. Exactly as things happen on the "set", for the shooting of 
films. Hurry! hurry! hurry! 



l Sadile: Obviously a SADDLE, or "horn" which was fitted in the middle of the upright 
piece of the cross, so that it projected between victim's legs at the crotch to support his 
body-weight, but for aesthetic reasons the Christian fathers have eliminated the "horn" 
from the cross. See illustrations on Page 185. 

2. R.S.V. stands for Revised Standard Version, first published in 1952. The translators 
claimed to have had access to the "Most Ancient Manuscripts" from which they 
learnt that the story about the adulteress was a fabrication. See "is the Bible God's 
Word?" for further information on the R.S.V. available FREE from the Centre. 



184 



Crucifixion or Cruci-ficiion? 



THIS PAGE IS REPRODUCED FROM THE R.S.V. 1952 



JOHN 7 

mus, who had gone to him before, and 
who was one of them, said to them, 
?1 "Does our law jjdge a man without 
first giving him a hearing and learning 
what he does?" ?: They replied, "Are 
you from Galilee mo? Search and you 
will see that no pr.-phet is to rise from 
Galilee."' 

8 '-Again Jesus spoke to them, say- 
ing, "I am the light of the world; he 
who follows me w;ll not walk in dark- 
ness, but will have the light of life." 
l " The Pharisees thin said to him, "You 
are hearing witness to yourself; your 
testimony is not true.' - 14 Jesus an- 
swered, "Even if I do hear witness to 
myself, my testimony is true, for I know 
whence 1 have come and whither I am 
going, but you do not know whence I 
come or whither I am going. ^ You 



96 " Truth will make you free" 

of this world. 2A I told you that you 
would die in your sins, for you will die 
in your sins unless you believe that I 
am "he." - They said to him, "Who are 
you?" Jesus said to them, "Even what I 
have told you from the beginning.' 2h I 
have much to say about you and much 
to judge; but he who sent me is true, 
and 1 declare to the world what I have 
heard from him." - 1 They did not un- 
derstand that he spoke to them of the 
Father. ;s So Jesus said, "When you 
have lifted up the Son of man, then you 
will know that 1 am he, and that I do 
nothing on my own authority but speak 
thus as the Father taught me. 29 And he 
who sent me is with me; he has not left 
me alone, for I always do what is pleas- 
ing to him." H) As he spoke thus, many 
believed in him. 




"Let htm who it iriihou: in among \ou be the first to ihroiv a stone at her.'' *And once more he bent down and v.-rote 



$3%m%A lestii^eis :^§?Jr^M^ n *m%m: 



'ihev ? Has no one condemned you?" n She siiid, "No one, Lord." And Jesus said, "Neither do I condemn you; go, 

and do not sin ae.m: 

THIS IS A FOOTNOTE, REPRODUCED AS IS FROM THE BIBLE. 



According to the Gospel writers, the Jews and the Romans 
managed to have Jesus on the cross by the 6th hour, that is by 
12 noon; and by the 9th hour 1 , that is, by 3 o' clock he had 
given up the ghost — he had died (?). Strange people, these 
Jews! As much as they were in a hurry to mount Jesus on the 
cross, no sooner had they succeeded, they were once more 
agitated to bring him down. Can you imagine why? Their 
religious scruples — the Sabbath! They were warned in the "fifth 
Book of Moses": 

"His body (any crucified person) 

shall not remain all night upon the tree, 

but thou shalt in any wise 

bury him that day, 

(for he that is hanged is accursed of God), 

that thy land be not defiled, 



1. Matthew 27:46. 



Methods of Crucifixion 



185 



which the Lord thy God giveth thee 
for an inheritance." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Deuteronomy 21:23 

To appease the religious scruples of the Jews ^or for any other 
reason) if it becomes necessary to expedite death on the cross, the 
executioners resorted to the "cruri-fragium/' a club-like horror 
with which the legs were broken. The victim expired by suffocation 
within the hour. This was the fast method. 




Note the leather thongs; 

no nails! This was die 

"FAST" method the 

Romans 

quick death was required 




Note the "SADILE" which 
was there to support 
body-weight. Now eli- 
minated from Christian 
art for aesthetic reasons. 



This drawing is an attempt at a more accurate representation of the 
"execution" of Jesus. To check his ideas, the artist, Charles Pickard, 
actually manoeuvred himself into this position. 



CHAPTER EIGHT 



Gods Ways Are Not Our Ways 



Was the prayer of Jesus (pbuh) being answered? He had cried to 
the loving Father in heaven for help, with strong crying and tears: 

"And being in an agony, 
he prayed more earnestly; 
and his sweat was, as it were, 
great drops of blood 
falling down to the ground/* 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 22:44 

What can be expected from such heartfelt prayer and impor- 
tuning? One of the four brothers x of Jesus reminds us that: 

'The effectual fervent prayer 

of a righteous man availeth much." 

(HOLY BIBLE) James 5: 16 

Such heartfelt prayers! Such blood-curdling cries! Such sorrow 
and sobs! A cynic remarked that it would even bring God down 
from His Throne. 2 

GOD ACCEPTED JESUS* PRAYER 

Paul confirms that his supplications did not fall on deaf ears: 

"Who, in the days of his flesh, 
when he had offered up prayers 
and supplications with strong crying 
and tears unto him that was able 
to save him from death, 
and was HEARD in that he feared/* 

(HOLY BIBLE) Hebrews 5. 7 



1 . The Christians give brothers and sisters to Jesus, through a union of Mary with Joseph the 
Carpenter. (Matthew 13:55-56). 

2 God Almighty does not ?o up or down. He is Omnipresent, All-Prevading, Present everywhere ! 



God's Wa^s Are Not Our Wa?s 187 



What does it mean "God heard" his prayers! It means that God 
accepted his prayers. God Almighty is not deaf at any time. He is 
the All-Hearing God. He heard (accepted) the supplication of Jesus in 
the same way that He had heard (accepted) the prayer of father 
Abraham. Abraham, in his old age had prayed for a son, and 
Ishmael was bom. The words of Abraham had become flesh. 
Ishmael 1 literally means 'GOD HEARD' in Hebrew. Zakariah also in 
his old age prayed for a son, and God heard (accepted) his prayers, 
and John the Baptist was born. Now Jesus cried for help, and God 
heard (accepted) his prayers: 

"And there appeared an angel 
unto him from heaven, 
strengthening him," 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 22:43 

Strengthening him in the faith, in the hope that God will save him. 
This is actually what he was beseeching God to do for him. When 
and how rests alone in the Hands of God. His ways are not our 
ways. Count the blessings so far: 

(a) An assurance from Heaven. 

(b) Pilate finds him not guilty! 

(c) His wife shown a dream in which she is told that 
no harm should come to Jesus. 

(d) Legs not broken! 

(e) In a hurry to bring him down from the cross. 

. WHAT USE - "THE BONES" . . . 

The fourth above: "and they brake not his legs", we are told 
was in fulfilment of a prophecy: 

"He keepeth all his bones, 
not one of them is broken." 

(HOL Y BIBLE) Psalm 34 -.20 

If the bones of a victim were to be protected from harm, then they 
could only be of benefit if the person was ALIVE! For a person, 
already dead, intact bones means nothing whether they are sawed 
into pieces, or smashed into smithereens, it will not make any 
difference to the resurrected body, the spirit or the ghost. But for 



188 



Crucifixion or Cruci-fiction? 



living persons on the cross (like the M crossmates" of Jesus), the 
breaking of the legs made all the difference between life and death, 
The pagan Romans were not hell-bound to fulfil any prophecy 
Their reason was that they 

"SAW that he was dead already, 

they brake not his legs. » (H0LY BIBLE) ]ohn J ^ 

•'SAW" is a very simple word. We may yet ask, what did they see? 
Could it be the fulfilment of the words of Christ: "seeing, ye shall 
see and shall not perceive" — (Matthew 13:14). When John says 
that the soldiers "saw", he means that they surmised. For no 
modern-day stethoscope was used to verify death; nor did anyone 
touch his body or feel his pulse before concluding that "he was 
already dead." I see in the word "saw" another step in God's 
plan of rescue. 




CRUCIFIED 



This man is not 
being CRUCIFIED 
as the newspaper 
proclaimed but is 
being CRUCI- 
FICTED! 1 



Mr. Pieter van der Bergh is 
lowered to the ground after 
hanging on a cross for 20 
minutes. Mr. van der Bergh, 
a barman from Newcastle, 
Natal, allowed himself to be 
nailed to the cross last week 
to prove 'ihat man is master 
over his body." 




See page 235 for explanation. 



CHAPTER NINE 



"Resurrections/ 9 Daily! 



STRANGER THAN FICTION 

With all the advancement in the medical field since Christ; with 
all the modern, scientific instruments at our disposal; hundreds of 
people are being certified "dead" everyday all over the world. 
Whilst busy writing this, my attention is being drawn to the near 
murder of a Mr. Barnabas who was being carried to the mortuary 
after being "declared clinically dead" not by inexperienced ancient 
Roman soldiers, but by highly-qualified medical men. The news 
item is reproduced on the side, as it is, as a New Year '84 
shock! 1 This, with another shocker from Ripley's "BELIEVE IT 
OR NOT!," is also reproduced on page 233, with a suggestion 
that some young journalist keep his eyes open for people who 
have come back from the "dead," and write an anthology, which 
may become a best-seller. Here is a list for a start. What 
would you say? 

RESURRECTED OR RESUSCITATED? 

1. LITTLE GIRL WHO "DIED" TELLS HOW SHE CAME BACK 
TO LIFE (After 4 Days) — ("Daily News" 15/11/55). 

2. MAN DIED FOR TWO HOURS: STILL LIVES - "Miracle" 
amazes doctors — ("Sunday Tribune" 27/3/60). 

3. HE DIED FOR 4 MINUTES — Man's heart stops but he lives 
on — ("Sunday Express" 23/7/61). 

4. HE DOES NOT KNOW THAT HE DIED FOR 90 SECONDS - 

("Cape Argus" 16/3/61). 

5. DR. HITGE RETURNED FROM THE DEAD - 

("Cape Argus" 4/5/61). 

6. THE COFFIN MOVED — Young man narrowly escaped being 
buried alive — ("Sunday Tribune" 13/5/62). 

1. See page 233. 



190 



Crucifixion or Cruci-ficiion? 



7. 



8. 



BACK FROM THE DEAD — After being thought dead for 2 

day's — ("POSt" 25/7/65). 

"CORPSE" WINKS AT UNDERTAKER - Doctor wrote out a 
death certificate — ("Daily News" 25/3/75). 

"CLINICALLY DEAD" - Toddler alive after hour-long revival 
battle — ("Natal Mercury" 5/12/82). 

WAS HE DEAD OR ALIVE? - The dilemma facing 
transplant doctors — ("Sunday Tribune" 17/7/83). 

SHAKEN AND STIRRED - Declared clinically dead "from 
too much Christmas liquor" — ("Daliy News" 3/1/84). 

This sombre list would be incomplete without the picture of an 
exclusive club, the only qualification of whose membership is — 
TO HAVE DIED AND LIVED AGAIN! If everything happened to 
Jesus "according to the Scriptures," then, he could easily 
become its doyen (Senior member of a body). 



10. 



11 




I^HiS ptcture ts an jndertakers nightmare, it 
shows the first »»**n members of the most 
exrtustvts club in the world - - motto: It s 
Good to be Alive -at a tunctteort at London s 
Savoy Hotfl. 

Oua'ificaiion *«r merrt^rship: To have dteri and 
hverf again. 

frop-> the left are; Mr. Percy Hopcroft, Mrs. 
Oorofny Dictum. Ttmothy Pooie, Mrs. 
Ba.-bara Poo'e, Mr, Oesmnnd Whiie, Mrs, 
Kathleen Haider and Mrs. Molty Barnes. 

Mr. Hoficroft tftetf 'it /ears a*;o m hospital, was 
brought back attain by artificial respiration. 

Mrs, OtcKtns, mother «f seven, died twice on the 
saete day Fnday :he Uth- during an opera- 
ttftn. Tile first death iatta-d two-and-a-half 
c.uniKM. The sur^ecn made an tncision above 
he' Hear!, revtvad her by massage Just when 



tie had sewed her up her heart stopped again 
tar tour minutes. 

Timothy Foots ts the nms-vear-otd son of Mrs. 
Barbara Pooie, whose heart stopped for two 
minutas when Timothy was born. And it tooh 
a doctor 3C minutes to brtng Timothy to lit*. 

Deamond Wbtie, 13-yaar-atd conscript serving m 
Germany, died tor four minutes lait Decem- 
ber. Mrs. Kathleen Holder (39) died tor six 
minutes 15 years ago. Mrs. Molly Barnes 
141). died two years tfco during a mastoid 
operation. 



CHAPTER TEN 



SympathY For Jesus 

God works in a mysterious way. He inspires the soldiers to think 
that the victim is "dead already" so as not to break his legs, 
but at the same time inspires another to lance him on the side ' 
with a spear, and . . . 

". . . FORTHWITH came there out blood and water." 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 1 9:34 

It is a Blessing of God that when the human body cannot endure 
further pain or agony, unconsciousness supervenes. But im- 
mobility, fatigue and the unnatural stance on the cross 2 must 
have slowed down the blood circulation. The lancing came to the 
rescue. By "blood-letting 1 ', the circulation could regain its rhythm. 
We are assured in the Encyclopedia Biblica, under the article 
"cross/' column 960, that "Jesus was alive when the spear 
was thrust." This also confirms the statement of John that the 
flow of "water and blood" was instantaneous. In his own 
words he says: "FORTHWITH" — straightaway, immediately, 
which was a sure sign that Jesus was ALIVE! 

But why the "Water and the Blood?" Dr. W.B. Primrose, a senior 
anaesthetist of the Glasgow Royal Infirmary, gave his expert 
opinion. In the "Thinkers Digest," London, winter 1949 issue, 
he said that "THE WATER WAS A RESULT OF THE NERVOUS 
UPSET OF THE BLOOD VESSELS LOCALLY DUE TO THE OVER- 
STIMULATING EFFECT OF THE SCOURGING BY STAVES." This 
may be an extreme case, but so was his sweating, like "great 
drops of blood, falling down to the ground," when Jesus 
was in agony in the Garden of Gethsemane. Medical authorities 
also confirm the latter phenomenon. 



The "side" of his body and not the front. 

See page 239 for illustration reproduced from "A Campus Crusade" publication where a 
"born-agatn" cultist after 1000 hours study of the cruci-FOON is inspired to draw 
thaj caricature of lesus. 



192 Crucifixion or Cruci-ficiion? 



EVANGELISTS DIFFER 

The Gospel writers are not unanimous regarding the time when 
Jesus was hoisted onto the cross. But John tells us that Jesus (pbuh) 
was still before Pilate in the praetorium at 12 noon: '*. . . and 
about the sixth hour (Hebrew time), he saith unto the Jews, 
Behold, your King!" — (John 19:14). And after much wrangling 
he was handed over for crucifixion. Imagine the disorderly mob, the 
heavy cross which Jesus himself is supposed to have been loaded 
with. The long climb to Gol'gotha could never have been ac- 
complished in minutes. And the saddling, the tying and the lifting 
.must have taken some time. On TV shots, they can do it all in 30 
seconds! But we know that in real life it does not happen that fast. 
The author of John's Gospel failed to record the time when "Jesus 
gave up the ghost' { }ohn 19:30). but the synoptists seem to be 
agreed that it was around the "ninth hour," meaning 3 p.m. 

Dean Farrar, in his "Life of Christ," says on page 421, that 
"JESUS WAS ON THE CROSS FOR ONLY THREE^ HOURS - 
WHEN TAKEN DOWN." 

PONTIUS PILATE MARVELS 

We are told in the Gospels, in varying terms, that between the 
"sixth" and the "ninth" hours, there was THUNDER, an ECLIPSE 
and an EARTHQUAKE! — Without purpose? No, to disperse the 
sadistic mob after their enjoyment of a Roman holiday. To enable 
the hands of mercy, his "secret" and faithful disciples, to come 
to his succour. 

Joseph of Arimathe'a together with a sympathetic Roman centun - 
who had declared: "Truly this man was the Son of God" { \nm 
15:59), went to Pilate to claim the body of Jesus, and: 

"Pilate marvelled 

if he were already dead, 

and calling unto him the centurion, 

he asked him whether 

he had been any while dead." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Mark 1 5 -.44 



Sympathy for Jesus 193 



What was the reason for Pilate's amazement? Why did he marvel? 
He knew from experience that normally no man would die within 3 
hours on the cross, unless the "crurifragiunT' was resorted to, which 
was not done in the case of }esus; unlike in that of his "crossmates", 
who were given the treatment because they were still ALIVE! 

REASON FOR MARVELLING 

It stands to reason, that if a man faces a firing squad, and shots are 
fired into his body, and he dies, there would be nothing to "marvel" 
about. If a person is taken to the gallows and is hanged, and he dies, 
there is nothing to "marvel" about. But should they survive, after our 
common knowledge expects them to die, then there is much to 
MARVEL about. Conversely, Pilate expects that Jesus should be ALIVE 
on the cross, and not dead as he is being told, therefore his marvelling 
is only but natural. He had no special reason for verifying whether 
Jesus was dead or alive. If he was ALIVE — so what? Had he not 
found Jesus innocent o( the charges levelled against him by the Jews? 
Did his wife not warn him against doing any harm to "that just 
man"? So if Jesus was alive, — Good Luck to him. Pilate grants 
permission for Joseph to have the body. 

SO HE HAD "SECRET" DISCIPLES 

The so-called disciples of Jesus, whom he called "my mother and 
brethren!" 1 (in preference to his own mother and his uterine 
brothers and sisters), were nowhere in sight when he was most in 
need. His "secret 11 disciples, Joseph of Arimathe'a and Nicodemus, 
would never have been heard of had it not been for Jesus' ordeal. 
And they were the only persons to handle the body of Jesus, with 
Mary r Magdalene and the other Mary(s) 2 as the only spectators. 

To satisfy the religious scruples of the Jews — the burial bath, the 
anointing and the shrouding — would well-nigh have taken more 
than two hours. If there were any signs of life in the limp body, no 
one was foolish enough to shout to the retreating curiosity 
mongers: "He is ALIVE! He is ALIVE!" They knew that the Jews 
would then make doubly sure that that life was snuffed out. 

1. Matthew 12:49 

2. Mark 4 5:47 



CHAPTER ELEVEN 



Why The Inverted Commas 



ft *9i 



JEWS SUSPICIOUS AND UNEASY 

We must not suppose that Jesus was buried 6 feet underground. 
The sepulchre was a big, airy chamber and not a grave. Jim 
Bishop (a Christian authority of note), in his book "The Day 
Christ Died/' gives the dimensions as 5 feet wide by 7 feet 
high by 15 feet deep, with a ledge or ledges inside, which any 
"pondokkie" dweller in our slums would have been happy to 
own as his residence. The Jews were suspicious. It was all very "fishy." 

(a) The tomb within easy reach. 

(b) Helping hands of his "secret" disciples. 

(c) His "crossmates" still alive. 

(d) His legs not broken, whereas those of his "cross- 
mates" were! 

(e) Quick and easy permission granted by Pilate to 
obtain the body of Jesus. 

For these and many more reasons, the Jews were suspicious. 
They felt that they had been cheated. Jesus was ALIVE! (?) So 
they ran to Pilate. But they had missed the bus again! They were 
24 hours too late! 



JEWISH ERRORS 

"Now the NEXT day , . . the chief priests 

and Pharisees came together unto Pilate, 

Saying, Sir, we remember 

that that deceiver said . . . 

Command, therefore, that the sepulchre 

be made sure until the third day, lest . . . 

the LAST error shall be worse than the FIRST (error): 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 2 7:62-64 



Why ihe Inverted Commas ". . /*? 195 



The )ews are talking about "first" and "last", not realising that 
in all their nervous haste they had made another slip. They had 
gone to Pilate only the NEXT day. They wanted to close the 
stable door after the horse had bolted. Pilate was not interested 
in their childish plots. He had had enough of them. So he says 
to them: 

". . . Ye have a watch; 1 go your way, 
make it as sure as ye can/' 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 27:65 

He was not going to pander to their whim. He had more than 
enough reasons to hate them. 

CULTISTS' MANIA 

What the Jews did or did not do after Pilate's curt reply is 
immaterial. They had already lost a day! But the Christian cultists 
clutching at straws, transform the Jewish temple "guard" to 
soldiers, and make these "soldiers" into "Roman" soldiers. 
Then they fill pages expounding the efficiency of the Roman 
military machine, that it can never be caught napping or caught 
off-guard! And the dire consequences in store for any that slipped. 
Did all this make the Roman soldier impeccable, faultless (?). By 
the time the unwary and weary reader wades through the profuse, 
irrelevant details, he is ready to swallow everything hook, line, 
and sinker uncritically. It is a deception they have developed 
as an art! 

What was the FIRST "error" that the Jews made in wanting to 
eliminate Jesus? The first was that they had permitted Jesus to be 
brought down from the cross without breaking his legs, under the 
false assumption that he had died. The LAST would be to allow 
the "secret" disciples of Jesus to render help to the wounded man, 
by NOT sealing off the tomb. But in the meantime, they made 
another mistake by approaching Pilate the "NEXT" day which 



l. From the word "watch" in the King James Version of the Bible, and "guard" of the 
Roman Catholic Version; the 32 Christian scholars of the R.S.V, have now interpolated the 
words, "of soldiers" after the word "GUARD", reading "guard of soldiers". There is 
no end to Christian theological ingenuity! Further see page 184 again; the revisers have re 
revised the R.S.V. and have re-inserted the spicy verses about the woman "caught in the 
act", once more into their 1971 Version. 



196 Crucifixion or Cruci-fiction? 



was TOO LATE! God works in a mysterious way. His Ways 
are not our ways. He says: 

AND (THE UNBELIEVERS) !j>*> 

PLOTTED AND PLANNED, 

AND ALLAH TOO PLANNED, h ah\'j&3 

AND THE BEST OF h&J#\ 'jj* '&\\ 

PLANNERS IS ALLAH! ^^^ J>J ^ *» ' 3 

(SURA AL i- 1MRAN) Holy Qur'an 5:54 

SUNDAY MORNING 

It was Sunday morning, the FIRST day of the week, according to 
Hebrew calculations, with Saturday the Sabbath as the seventh, 
when Mary Magdalene alone (Mark 16:9 and John 20:1) visited 
the tomb of Jesus, 

The question arises: "Why did she go there? 1 ' "TO ANOINT 
HIM," Mark 16:1 tells us. The Hebrew word for anoint is 
"masaha," which means to rub, to massage, to anoint. 1 The 
second question is: "Do ]ews massage dead bodies after 3 days?" 
The answer is "No!" "Do the Christians massage dead bodies 
after 3 days?" The answer again is, "No!" Do the Muslims (who 
are the nearest to the Jews in their ceremonial laws) massage 
dead bodies after 3 days? And the answer again is, "No!" Then 
why should a Jewess want to massage a dead, decaying body 
after 3 days? We know that within 3 hours rigor mortis sets in 
— the stiffening of the body after death. In 3 days 1 time, the 
body would be fermenting from within — the body cells would 
be breaking up and decomposing. If anyone rubs such a 
decaying body, it will fall to pieces. Does the rubbing make 
sense? No! 

It would, however, make sense if she was looking for a LIVE 
person. You see, she was about the only person besides Joseph 
of Arimathe'a and Nicodemus who had given the final rites to 

1. This aspect is dealt with in greater detail in a book: "WHO MOVED THE STONE", 
available FREE from the Centre. 



Wh? the Inverted Commas ". . ."? 197 



the body of Jesus. If she had seen any sign of life in the limp 
body of Jesus when he was taken down from the cross, she was 
not going to shout, "HE IS ALIVE!" She returns after 2 nights 
and a day, when the Jewish Sabbath had passed to take care of Jesus. 

STONE REMOVED - WINDING SHEETS UNWOUND 

She was sorely amazed to find on arrival, that somebody had 
already removed the stone and, on peeping into the tomb, she 
finds that the winding sheets (shroud) were folded up inside. 
More questions arise? "Why was the stone removed?" Because 
for a resurrected body, one which had conquered death, it was 
not necessary for the stone to be removed for it to get out, nor 
was it necessary for the winding sheets to be unwound for it to 
move. Because, for a spiritualised body: "STONE WALLS DO NOT 
A PRISON MAKE, NOR IRON BARS A CAGE." 

The removal of the stone and the unwinding of the winding 
sheets was the need of a physically resuscitated body, not 

that of a resurrected ] body! The empty tomb was an anticlimax 
to what she had expected! So the hysterical woman (Jesus had 
had to cast out of her "seven devils" — Mark 16:9) breaks 
down and sobs. Jesus was all the while watching her from the 
vicinity — not from heaven, but from earth. 

This burial vault (tomb) was a privately owned property be- 
longing to Joseph of Arimathe'a (a very rich, influential Jew), 
who could afford to carve out of rock the big roomy chamber. 2 
Around this tomb was his vegetable garden. Please do not try to 
tell me that this ]ew was so generous that he was planting 
vegetables 5 miles out of town, for other people's goats and 
sheep to graze upon. Surely, he must also have built gardeners' 
quarters for his labourers and his own country home for himself 
and his family to relax during the weekends? 

1. Otain your FREE copy of "RESURRECTION OR RESUSCITATION?" from the Centre. 

2 Dimensions already given on page 1 94. 



198 Crucifixion or Cruci-ficiion? 



A PRACTICAL JOKE 

Jesus is there! He is watching this woman. He knows who she 
is t and he knows why she is there. He approaches her from 
behind, and finds her crying. So he asks her: 

"Woman, why weepest thou? 
Whom seekest thou? 

(HOLY BIBLE) )ohn 20: 1 5 

Before she replies, allow me to interject: "Why does he ask what 
appears to be silly questions? Doesn't he know the obvious 
reasons? Of course he does! Then why the silly questions?" 

The answer is that in reality they are not silly questions, though 
they appear to be so. He knows that this woman is looking for 
him, and she is disappointed at not finding him; hence the 
weeping. But he also knows that because of his heavy disguise 
she would not be able to recognise him. So metaphorically 
speaking, he is pulling her leg. In describing this incident, John, 
referring to Mary Magdalene, says: 

"She supposing him 
to be the gardener, 
saith unto him." 

(Still John 20:15) 

Now why should she suppose that he is a gardener? Do 
resurrected persons look like "gardeners?" No!! Then why does 
she suppose him to be a gardener? Because he is disguised as 
a GARDENER! Why is he disguised as a gardener? Because he is 
afraid of the Jews! Why is he afraid of the Jews? Because he 
did not die and did not conquer death! If he had died, and if 
he had conquered death, then he would not be afraid anymore. 
Why not? Because a resurrected body cannot die twice! Who 
says so? The Bible says so. Where? In the Book of Hebrews 
9:27. It says: 

". . . it is ordained 

unto all men ONCE to die, 

and after that the judgement." 



Wh^e ihe Inverted Commas ". .."? 199 



BACK FROM THE DEAD 

But what about the hundreds of people who have come back from 
the "dead?" We read about them daily in our newspapers. Those 
persons who were certified dead by medical men, and who 
subsequently came back to life; were not really DEAD, in the sense 
of DEATH AND RESURRECTION. Our doctors have erred and will 
continue to make mistakes; it cannot be helped. But 1 want you to 
note the word "dead" on page 145, and "Corpse" on page 120, 
and "crucifixion" on page 237. All these words are in inverted 
commas. The honest and alert newspaper reporter in each case is 
telling us, very subtly, that the "DEAD" was not really dead. That 
the "CORPSE" was not really a corpse, and that the "CRUCIFIXIONS" 
were not really crucifixions but cruci-fictions! They were SO- 
CALLED dead, the SO-CALLED corpse, the SO-CALLED crucifixions, 
etc. But from the newspaper circulation point of view, the word "SO- 
CALLED" would greatly diminish the sensationalism, lessen the 
news value, and reduce possible sales. After all business is business! 
Hence the inverted commas ". . ." In reality, no man ever dies 
twice, no matter how many death certificates are issued. 

THE DRAMA CONTINUES 

Mary supposing the disguised Jesus to be a gardener, says unto him: 

"Sir, if you have taken HIM hence, 
tell me where have you laid HIM 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 20:15 

She is not looking for a corpse, for "it". She is looking for a LIVE 
person, for "HIM." And further she wants to know as to "where 
have you 'LAID' him?" (i.e. To rest, to relax, to recuperate!) NOT, 
"where have you BURIED him?" 

"So that I might take HIM away." 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 20:15 

Take HIM away, where? What could she want with a dead (?), 
decomposing body? She could only bury it. Who dug the grave? 
Carrying a corpse is one thing for an American Super woman, but 
another for this frail Jewess; carrying a corpse of at least a hundred 
and sixty pounds. That weight plus another 100 pounds of medcaments 



200 Crucifixion or Cruci-ficiion? 



(acccording to John 19:39) would make a neat load of 260 pounds. 
Carrying would be one thing, but burying? She would have 
to dump it in a hole! Does it make any sense? 

The prank that Jesus was playing upon this woman had gone too 
far. The woman had not been able to see through the disguise yet 
and Jesus was "laughing under his breath," but could restrain 
himself no longer. He blurts out: "MARY!" Only the one word! 
But it was enough. This one word, "Mary!" did what all the 
exchange of words failed to do. It enabled Mary to recognise her 
Master. Everyone has his or her unique and peculiar way of calling 
one's nearest and dearest. It was not the mere utterance of the word 
"Mary", but its deliberate intonation which made her respond: 
"Master! Master' 1 '. Mad with happiness, she lunges forward to grab 
her Master, to pay reverence. Jesus says, 

"Touch me not?" 
loutnmenoi. (HOLY BIBLE) John 20:1 7 

SOBERING QUESTIONS 

Why not? Is he a bundle of electricity, a dynamo, that if she touches 
him, she might get electrocuted? No! "Touch me not!/' because it 
would hurt. Though he appears normal to all intents and purposes, 
he had, nevertheless, been through a violent, physical and emotional 
ordeal. It would be excruciatingly painful if he allowed her any 
enthusiastic contact. Jesus continues: 

"For I am not yet ASCENDED 
unto my Father 

* (HOLY BIBLE) John 20:1 7 

She is not blind. She can see the man standing there before her. 
What does he mean by "not yet ascended" — GONE UP — when 
he was DOWN right there? He is, in fact, telling her that he is not 
RESURRECTED from the DEAD. In the language of the Jew, in the 
idiom of the Jew, he is saying: "I AM NOT DEAD YET!" — 
He is saying: "I AM ALIVE!" 

"And they (the disciples), 

when they heard that he was ALIVE, 

and had been seen by her 

(Mary Magdalene), they BELIEVED NOT." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Mark 16:11 



CHAPTER TWELVE 



Disciples Disbelieved 



JOURNEY TO EMMAUS 

That very day, on the way to Emmaus, Jesus joins two of his 
disciples and discourses with them for 5 miles without being 
recognised by them! What a perfect masquerade! On reaching 
their destination, the disciples persuade the Master to join them 
for a meal. 

"And it came to pass, 

as he sat EATING with them, 

he took bread and blessed it, 

and broke it, 

and gave it to them." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 24:30 

By the manner in which he broke bread (meaning the way he 
blessed it), "their eyes were opened." Did they walk from 
Jerusalem to Emmaus with closed eyes? No! We are being told 
that the disciples recognised him only at that juncture. Luke 
continues with his story, that when they recognised him, "he 
vanished out of sight.** Did he do the Indian "Rope Trick?" 
Please don't be ridiculous! What it means is that he went away. 
He went out of their sight. 

INCREDIBLE SCEPTICISM 

Full of excitement, the two disciples rushed up to that upper 
room, where the other disciples were: 

"And they went and told it 
unto the residue (of the disciples), 
NEITHER BELIEVED they them." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Mark 16:13 

What is wrong with these disciples of Jesus? Why are they 
reluctant to believe? What is their difficulty? The problem is that 



202 Crucifixion or Cruci-fiction? 



they are confronted with evidence that Jesus is ALIVE! Not 
resurrected (i.e. not spiritualised), but evidence that he is the 
same physical Jesus, flesh and bones as any one of them! 
Eating food! In disguise — but not a spirit and not a ghost. This 
is what they could not believe. If they were told that Mary had 
seen the ghost of Jesus, they would have believed. If the above 
two had told the rest that they too had seen the ghost of Jesus, 
they would certainly have believed that. They were a people who 
had seen spirits going into pigs and stampeding two thousand of 
them to destruction — (Mark 5:13). They had seen spirits going 
into trees and drying them up from their very roots overnight — 
(Mark 11:20). They had seen "seven devils" coming out of 
Maty Magdalene — (Mark 16:9). All this was quite natural to 
their age. Spirits, ghosts and devils! They could accept that which 
was believable at that time and age. But a LIVE Jesus? A 
physical Jesus? One who had escaped the stings of death — 
(Acts 2:24)? This was too heavy for their "little faith" — 
(Matthew 6:30, 8:26, 14:31 16:8; and Luke 12:28). 

(a) Mary Magdalene testifies that Jesus is ALIVE. x 

(b) The disciples from Emmaus testify that he is ALIVE ! 

(c) Angels said that Jesus was ALIVE! (Luke 24:23). 

(d) Two men that stood by told the women "why seek 
ye the living among the dead?" That he is ALIVE! 

(Luke 24:4-5). 

Yet they will not believe!! Let us see whether they will believe 
the words of their own "Lord and Master," in the following 
chapter. 



1. ALIVE: Here as well as in every other place where this word "alive" occurs, it has 
been faithfully reproduced from the Christian Scriptures, and it is not any interpretation of 
mine If these verses were inspired by God, then, it seems, that the poor "Holy Ghost" 
did not have the word "RESURRECTED" in its vocabulary! 



CHAPTER THIRTEEN 



Jesus No Phantom 



ARITHMETICAL CONUNDRUM 

The two from Emmaus, 

"rose , . . and returned to Jerusalem, 
and found the ELEVEN 
gathered together, 
and those who were with them 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 24:33 

Which "eleven?" They "found the eleven." Did they include 
themselves in the number they FOUND? Even then the disciples 
there (of the elected twelve of Jesus) could never be more than 
10 altogether. Because on this first visit of ]esus to that upper- 
room, Judas and Thomas were definitely not present. But Luke 
was not an eyewitness to this scene. He is simply copying 
verbatim from Mark 16:14 who said, "he (Jesus) appeared unto 
the ELEVEN as they sat eating." 

Now listen to Paul, the thirteenth self-appointed apostle of Jesus. 
He says that after three days of hibernation, "(Jesus) was seen 
of Cephas (meaning Simon Peter), then to the TWELVE" — 
(1 Corinthians 15:5). Which "twelve?" The word "THEN," here, 
excludes Peter! But if you add him on, and with all good luck, 
you can still never get the "CHOSEN TWELVE" together to see 
Jesus, because the traitor Judas had committed suicide by 
hanging — (Matthew 27:5), long before Jesus' alleged resurrection." 

We are dealing here with a strange mentality, where "Eleven" 
does not mean ELEVEN — (Luke 24:33). "Twelve" does not 
mean TWELVE, and "Three and three" means TWO AND 
ONE! l Jesus would truly sympathise with us: 

1 . This conundrum will be discussed further on under the heading: "What was the Sign 
of Jonah?" (Page 223) " 



204 Crucifixion or Cruci-ficlion? 



"it is hard for you 

to kick against the pricks 1 * 



(HOLY BIBLE) Acts 9:5 ] 



ENTER JESUS 

Whilst the two are telling their sceptical audience about their 
encounter with a physical, living Jesus (one who was eating 
food with them), "IN WALKS JESUS" (these are my words) 2 the 
doors being shut for fear of the Jews. 

The Christian controversialist says: "No! Our records state that 
Jesus simply 'STOOD IN THEIR MIDST/ 3 he did not WALK in!' 1 
It was a question of disappearance from Emmaus and a re- 
appearance in Jerusalem — like the 'invisible Man", like the 
"Indian Rope Trick," like "Star Trek" (a science fiction 
fantasy where people are "beamed' 1 from Space Ships to planets 
and back again). You actually "see" people disappearing before 
your very eyes and materialising in another place. People who 
believe this to be real are victims of their own delusions. They 
have seen too many films and viewed too many TV programmes. 

THE HARE AND THE TORTOISE 

But why did it take Jesus (pbuh) so long to reach the upper- 
room? He had "vanished" before the "two" made a beeline 
for Jerusalem, and yet Jesus had not preceded them. He was late 
in coming. It reminds one of the story of the hare and the 
tortoise. Could it be that he was nursing his wounds on the way? 

The cultists imagine that Jesus was floating around from place to 
place, appearing and disappearing at will. Jeffrey Hunter, the 
handsome young actor, playing the role of Jesus Christ in the 
film, "King of Kings," made a very sensible observation after 



Paul says that these words were spoken to him bv Jesus, originally in the Hebrew tongue 
- (Acts 26A4) 

"Came Jesus and stood in thetr midst" - (John 20: 1 9} 

In John 20:19, 24, 26, the word "CAME", "CAME", "CAME", contradict the notion 
that he simply appeared, meaning that he matenaltsed out of thin air. 



Jesus No Phantom 205 



climbing Mount Zion for the scene of the "temptation" of Jesus by 
the Devil After heaving and hoving, sweating and panting for breath 
while climbing the hill t he remarked, "FOR THE FIRST TIME IN MY 
LIFE I REALISED HOW HUMAN JESUS WAS!" 

Neither Luke nor John, who record this episode of Jesus' visit to the 
upper room, venture to tell us that he simply o-o-z-e-d through the 
keyhole, or that he oozed through crevices in the wall. 0! But why 
did they deprive us of this vital information? Because no oozing 
happened! But the problem remains — how did he get in when the 
"doors where shut?" — (John 20:19). Amazingly, Luke 24:36, who 
also records this incident word for word did not think fit to add, "the 
doors were shut." It was unimportant to him! Why? Because it was 
irrelevant! Claiming an "orderliness" and judiciousness for his 
writings, he would not confuse the issues — (Holy Bible Luke 1:3) 

THE UPPER-ROOM 

This abode in question, is alternatively described as a "guest 
chamber" and as a "large upper-room" — (Mark 14:14-15). It is 
not the whole residence. It is part of a mansion. Do I have to prove 
this to you? Could this be the only room upstairs? Taking into 
account that this particular room contained a table big enough to seat 
at least 14 people on 14 clumsy chairs — Jesus and his 12 disciples 
making the "unlucky thirteen," and John the "disciple whom Jesus 
loved" being the owner of the house and "leaning on Jesus' 
bosom" (John 13:23) making fourteen in all. 

Can you imagine the size of this "guest room?" - With pantry, 
kitchen, and other facilities; and downstairs, where the owner's family 
and servants resided. It was like a small palace! Jesus was familiar 
with this mansion. He had visited Jerusalem often for the feast of the 
Passover. Remember how he directed his disciples to find the 
place? — (Luke 22:10). 

My own humble abode has four entrances. Perhaps John's "GUEST 
CHAMBER" had only one main-entrance with 2 doors. But was there 
a need to seal it off from the rest of the house? For the visitor, the 
front doors were sufficient for all their needs — entry and exit. And 
Eastern guests do not pry into passages, attics and apartments of 
their hosts! They are easily gratified with every tittle hospitality 
bestowed. But Jesus was no stranger to the house. He was like a 



206 Crucifixion or Cruci-ficlion? 



member of the family of the disciple Jesus loved. He had no need to 
knock at bolted doors to terrify his timid flock. There were more ways 
than one of getting in. If there was any misgiving on the part of the 
disciples for his sudden appearance in their midst, he was quick 
in dispelling it. 

"Peace be unto you", he cried; 
but his little lambs "were terrified!" 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 24:36-37 

OPPOSITE REACTIONS ON RECOGNISING JESUS 

Remember at the break of dawn that very morning, a lone woman, 
Mary Magdalene, was mad with glee on recognising him around the 
tomb. And she had to be stopped in her stride from embracing him. 
But these ten heroes who were rattling sabres in this very room were 
now petrified on recognising their Master. Why was there opposite 
reactions between the men and the woman? — Men terrified, woman 
not afraid? The reason is that the woman was an eyewitness to all 
the happenings around Calvary, whereas the men were nowhere in 
sight. Therefore the woman went to the tomb with the intention of 
meeting a LIVE Jesus, and thus her joy on meeting him. But the ten 
were not witnesses to the happenings, hence their supposition about 
seeing a ghost. They were physically and emotionally on the verge of 
breaking down. Luke succinctly describes their condition: 

"But they were terrified and affrighted 
and supposed that they had seen a spirit." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 24:3 7 

REASON FOR FEAR 

The reason for their terror was that they thought that the man they 
saw standing in their midst was not Jesus himself but his ghost. Ask 
your "BORN- AGAIN'* friends who want to share heaven with you, 
the reason for the disciples thinking that Jesus was a spirit. Ask 
them, "Did he look like a spirit?" And though misguided as they may 
be, you will hear their answer — "No!" Then why did the disciples 
of Jesus think that Jesus was a spirit, when he did not look like one? 
There is no answer! They are speechless. Please help them. Free them 
from their misconception. If we don't, they will harass us and our 
people till kingdom come. They will steal our children (as they are 



Jesus No Phantom 207 



doing now in Muslim lands), in the guise of feeding hungry children, 
and at times with our own money. Have you heard of ''World 
Vision'' and the like? Crusades once more but with arms invisible! 

The reason the disciples of Jesus were afraid was that they had 
learned by hearsay that their Master was killed by being fastened 
to the cross — that he was crucified. 1 They had learned by hearsay 
that he had "given up the ghost": that he had died. They had 
learned by HEARSAY THAT NOW he was "DEAD AND BURIED" 
for three days. A man with such a reputation would be expected to 
be decomposing in his tomb. FOR ALL THEIR KNOWLEDGE 
WAS FROM HEARSAY! — What they had heard! Because none of 
them was there to witness what was really going on with Jesus at 
Golgotha. In the most critical juncture in the life of Jesus: 

". . . THEY ALL FORSOOK HIM AND FLED." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Mark 1 4:50 

THE GENUINE DISCIPLES 

Mark is talking about the chosen "twelve/* Not about Jesus' 
"secret" devoted ones like the other John who took Mary the 
mother of Jesus home, and Nicodemus 2 and Joseph of Arimathe'a 
and the like. In view of the dastardly desertion by the other 
"twelve," I am loathe to call these "men" disciples. Or is Mark lying? 
When he said "all," did he not mean "All?" There was no come- 
back with these heroes. The author of the fourth Gospel lists a 
number of women from Jesus' entourage. Among them three Marys, 
"and the disciple whom Jesus loved." He repeats this phrase a 
number of times without actually identifying him as JOHN their 
benefactor in Jerusalem. Why? If that John is the author himself of 
the fourth gospel, then why does he not say so. Why is he so shy? 
He was not very bashful when asking Jesus to make him and 
his brother sit: 



"Crucified": see "CRUCIFIED OR CRUCIPLAYED" on page 234 The Gospel writers 
had not known the use of inverted commas to imply, that this is what others say, or this 
is the "so-called". 

Nicodemus: A selfless soul. who. having risked his all in associating with a man (Jesus) 
condemned by a Roman Court for treason, is deliberately blotted out of the 26 Books of 
the NT. "It is difficult to avoid concluding that the omission in the synoptic 
tradition of the mysterious disciple was intentional," says Dr Hugh ] Schonfield, 
one of the world's leading Biblical scholars. 



208 



Crucifixion or Cruci-ficlion? 



"One on thy right hand, 

and the other on thy left hand 

in thy Kingdom" 

(HOLY BIBLE) Mark 10:37 

The reason for his reticence is that the "beloved disciple" is his 
namesake, i.e. his name is also John! The rest of the disciples were 
nowhere to be found when he (Jesus) was most in need. They all 
had, as Mark says, 

"forsaken him and fled!" 

(HOLY BIBLE) Mark 1 4:50 

WHAT WOULD YOU CALL THIS — 

CRUCIFIXION or CRUCI - FICTION ? 



a 



WEEKEND WORLD. Sunday, Auiuit 3, 1969 



Crucified man 
hung on cross 




LEFT: A friend Mitei hli 

f«e it Newciitle tjirrnin, 

Mr Pleter vin der Bergh, 

It nailed 10 a croet. 



NEWCASTLE Blood sported from the hands of a 
Newcaitte barman, Mr Ptetet van der Bergh last 
week, after he wo* pubdcry cruclSed In one of 
Sooth Africa's wetraett wlgrous" letvtcet 

hundreds of people 'nclud'ng scores of children 
watched as J inch nails were driven through Mr 
van der Bergh s hands and right foot, and he 
drooped tor 20 minutes from a six foot cross Mi 
von der Bergh told me he held the crucifixion to 
Drove that man was master over his body 

Most spectators attended out of morbid curiosity 
and shouted protests when views of the grotesaue 
ceremony were blocked by photographers 

Mr R Riethoven used a builder's metal hammer 
to force the noil through Mr van der BergrYs flesh 
Mr van der Bergh did not flinch as the nails were 
driven home while cries of S*1 down in front and 
we want to see too echoed over the Newcastle 
circus ground 

SHOCKED 

Several women turned away stwcked. and children 
gaped open mouthed Men lifted the cross from 
the ground and manhandled it into a shallow 
hole where it was fixed in position 

An 18 inch spike was plunged through Mr von 
der Sergh s thigh For 20 minutes he hung on the 
cross chanting psalms and giving o sermon 

No blood flowed while he was there 



Jesus No Phaniom 



209 



SUNDAY TRIBUNE, JULY 17, 1983 

WAS HE DEAD 
OR ALIVE? 

THE DILEMMA FACING TRANSPLANT DOCTORS 
AFTER THE BIZARRE CASE OF DONOR ANTONIE 




THE mystery surrounding whether 
potential kidney donor Antonie Fran- 
ken was dead or alive when Tygerberg 
Hospital doctors decided to operate on 
him may jeopardise transplant opera- 
tions. 

Antonio Frsnkon 

■ bizarre dood 

or alivo question 



By Tony 

Spencer -Smith 



An 'urgently needed" 
transplant has been 
called off because of the 
controversy following the 
death of the 21 -year-old 
Goodwood fireman who 
suffered devastating 
brain damage in a car 
crash on Saturday, July 
9 



The transplant opera- 
tion had to be cancelled 
this week, said the medi- 
cal superintendent of Ty- 
gerberg, Dr JP van der 
Wcsthuyzert 

Transplant doctors 
around the country now 

fear tfee supply of organs 
from donors could dry up 
because of the incident. 

The bizarre case began 
the Sunday rooming fol- 
lowing Antonie Franken's 
fateful accident the Sat- 
urday night before. 



THE SUNDAY TRIBUNE, MARCH 27. 1960 

MAN DIED FOR 
T WO HO UR S: 
STILL LIVES 

Miracle' amazes doctors 



(Sunday Tribune Correspondent) 

LONDON. Saturday. 

ONE thing is being kept very carefully from 27-year-otd Walter Harrict^e in St. 
Bartholomew's Hospital at Rochester, Kent—Hie fact that he was tle.nl lor nearly 
two hours. Doc-tors tear that the shock of knowing it mifcht kill liiiu. Newspaper*, 
are forbidden him. The hosnital staff has hcjrti x^irnetl that he must not be told that 
by all normal standards he should not he alive. Tor no one has ever died tot w> 
Iouk and lived again. 



CHAPTER FOURTEEN 



Jesus Not Resurrected 



A PHYSICAL, LIVE JESUS! 

After the due greetings of "Shaloam," Jesus begins calming the 
disciples' fear for taking him to be a ghost. He says: 

"Behold (have a look at) my hands 

and my feet, that it is I 

myself (1 am the same fellow, man!): 

handle me and see; 

for A SPIRIT has no flesh and hones, 

as you see me have. 

. . . And he showed them his hands 

and his feet." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 24:39-40 

What was the man trying to prove? That he had been re- 
surrected from the dead? — That he was a spirit? — What has 
the demonstration of hands and feet to do with resurrection? "It 
is I MYSELF!" Can't you see, you fools!? "For a SPIRIT . . ." 
— any spirit, has "NO flesh and bones, as YOU see ME 
have!.'* This is an axiomatic, self-evident truth. You do not have 
to convince anybody, whether Hindu, Muslim, Christian, Jew, 
Atheist or Agnostic. Everyone will acknowledge without any 
proof that A SPIRIT HAS NO FLESH AND BONES! 

WHY BELABOUR THE OBVIOUS? 

Then why did Jesus need to belabour the point? It is simply 
because the disciples were thinking that he had returned from 
the dead, that he had been resurrected, and if so he would be in 
a spiritual form — A SPIRIT! And Jesus is telling them that he is 
NOT that — he is not a spirit — NOT resurrected! The above 
verses in their original, in every language, are so vivid, so simple, 
so clear that you do not need a dictionary nor a D.D. to explain 
them to you. 



Jesus Not Resurrected 211 



Why don't you (dear reader) memorise just this one verse. In 
your own language - English, Arabic, Zulu or Afrikaans, and 
with just this one verse you can take the wind out of the 
missionaries' sail. You can "CRACK HIS SKULL," exactly as 
young David, with his little pebble did to Goliath. The pleasure is 
yours... Allah is giving you the opportunity, in this day and age 
to disabuse the Christian mind from his fantasies! 

I have asked learned giants of Christendom to tell me whether in 
their language, when a man says, "A Spirit has NO Flesh and 
Bones," that it means — A Spirit HAS Flesh and Bones! In 
debates, no opponent of mine has ever had the courage to tackle 
the question. They all pretend that the words were never uttered. 

VIVID EXPLANATION ... I AM ALIVE! 

If 1 tell you in English that "Because I have flesh and bones 

— I am not a SPIRIT, I am not a GHOST, I am not a SPOOK!" 

— is that what it really means in your language? You say, 
"Yes!* 1 (This reasoning equally applies to every language under 
the sun). In other words, Jesus was telling his disciples, when he 
said: "Behold my HANDS and my FEET/' that the body he 
wanted them to see, feel and touch was not a SPIRITUAL body, 
nor a METAMORPHOSED 1 body, nor a RESURRECTED body! 
Because a resurrected "body" becomes spiritualised! 

WHO SAYS SO? 

The argumentative Crusader asks: "Who says that resurrected 
persons will be spiritualised?" I say, "Jesus!" He asks: "Where?" I 
say: "In the Gospel of Luke; go back four chapters from where 
Jesus said: "A spirit has no flesh and bones/ that is, to Luke 
20:27-36, and you will see . . .". The Jews were coming to Jesus 
again and again with posers and riddles, like:- 

(a) * 'Master, must we pay 
tribute to Caesar or notl" 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 22: 1 7 



Metamorphose: to change in form; to change the nature of. 



212 Crucifixion or Cruci-ficiion? 



(b) "Master, this woman was taken 
in adultery, in the very act." 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 8:4 

(c) "Master, what commandment 
is the first of all?" 

(HOL Y BIBLE) Mark 12:28 

Now they come to him concerning a Jewess who had seven 
husbands. According to a Jewish practice — if one man dies 
leaving no offspring behind, then the 2nd brother of the deceased 
husband takes her to wife, to give her his seed. But when he fails 
and dies, the 3rd takes her on; and so on. In the case before Jesus, 
seven brothers had this one woman, one after another. All the 
seven brothers died, and in time, the woman also died. There was 
no problem while each was trying to fulfil his obligation on earth 
— it was ONE by ONE! But the question of the Jews was that, at 
the RESURRECTION, which one was going to HAVE this woman, 
because they had all "HAD" her here! The picture the Jews are 
trying to conjure up in Jesus' mind is that if the seven brothers 
are resurrected simultaneously at the RESURRECTION, and the 
woman also, then there will be a war in heaven among the seven 
brothers, everyone claiming the woman as his own wife, because 
they had "all had her". In short, which fellow will have this 
woman as his wife in heaven? In answer to that, Jesus says: 
"Neither shall they die anymore" meaning that the resurrected 
persons will be immortalised: needing no food, no shelter, no 
clothing, no sex, no rest of the type we know. "For they are 
equal unto the angels," meaning that they will be ANGELISED, 
they will be SPIRITUALISED, they will become SPIRITUAL 
CREATURES, they will be SPIRITS! As regards himself, four 
chapters further on he says: "A spirit has no flesh and bones, 
as you see me have" — I am NOT a spirit, I am NOT a ghost, I 
am NOT a spook, I am NOT RESURRECTED! I am the same 
living Jesus — ALIVE! 

"And when he had thus spoken, 

he showed them his hands and feet** 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 24:40 



Jesus Not Resurrected 213 



THE DISCIPLES' FEAR SUBSIDES 

The disciples were "overjoyed and wondered/* what could 
have happened? They had thought that he was dead and gone, 
but here with them stands their Master, with flesh and bones — 
with 100% characteristics of a man who is ALIVE! 

To assure them further, to calm their shaky nerves, he asks: 

"Have you here any meat/* 

(i.e. anything to eat?) 

"And they gave him 

a piece of broiled fish and of a honeycomb, 

and he took it, 

and DID EAT before them.** 

(HOLY BIBLE) Luke 24:4 1 -43 

To prove what? That he is RESURRECTED? Why does he not 
then say so instead of proving everything to the contrary? 
Presenting his physical body for examination, eating and masti- 
cating "broiled fish and honeycomb.** Is all this an act, a 
pretence, a make-believe, another "leela" as the Hindus might 
say? u No!" Said Schleliermacher a hundred-and-sixty-five years 
ago. Albert Schweizer in his book, "In Quest of the Historical 
Jesus, M page 64, quotes him:- 

"IF CHRIST HAD ONLY EATEN TO SHOW THAT HE 
COULD EAT, WHILE HE REALLY HAD NO NEED OF 
NOURISHMENT, IT WOULD HAVE BEEN A PRETENCE 
- SOMETHING DOCETIC." 

EASY SALVATION 

What is wrong with our Christian brethren? Jesus says that a 
spirit has no flesh and bones. They say that it has! Please ask 
your friends among them. Who is lying? Jesus or you, the billion 
so-called followers of his? This is the result of two thousand 
years of brainwashing or "programming" as the Americans would 
say. Salvation is cheap in Christianity! The Christian does not 
have to fast, and pray, and straitjacket his life as the Muslim is 
obliged to do. He merely has to BELIEVE and salvation is his. 



214 



Crucifixion or Cruci-ficiion? 



For us, all our efforts, all our good deeds are "like filthy rags/' 
he says. You better reprogramme him, or he will programme you. 
He will never be satisfied with us, never mind how far 
backward we bend to appease him. Allah says: 

AND THEY - THE JEWS Q£ &~ >$' 

AND THE CHRISTIANS - ^ 

WILL NEVER, NEVER y i *gj ( cV ' *>A » 

BE SATIFIED WITH YOU ^^ 2J ***& 



UNTIL YOU FOLLOW 
THEIR RELIGION, 






Holy Qur'an 2:1 20 

It's either you change them, or they change you! If you want 
peace — Peace — Salaam — ISLAM! 



THIS SOUTH AFRICAN 

DID ONE BETTER THAN 

THE PHILIPPINOS. x 




See page 237 for story of multiple cruel- Actions in the Philippines. 



Jesus Noi Resurrected 



215 



EXPRESS 



23rd JULY, 1961 




Man's heart stops 
but he lives on 

SUNDAY EXPRESS REPORTER 
fT*HE heart of a 52-year-old man stopped after a minor opera- 
•*■ tion at Johannesburg's South Rand Hospital last week, 
but within the four-minute deadline in such cases his chest had 
been opened and hand-massage restored him to life. 

The Natal Mercury, 
DURBAN, WEDNESDAY, 



'Clinically dead 



toddler alive 



after hour-long 



revival battle 



He wos 'dead ' 

One qf Lhe staff noticed some- 
ihing trrong. When the surgeon 
arrived. Mr. Jeffery's heart had 
stopped. He was dead 

An eigti;-inch incision was made 
in his ch»st and fur 30 minutes 
only the jkili or the team kep! 
him alive Oxygen was pumperi 
down hLs ihroat injections were 
made directly into h:s heart The 
hea-t itseit »a s hand-massaged 
throughou; the emergency A de- 
fibrination machine was 
several times 



Miss Gillanderes said 
the child was clioically 
dead when the team ar- 
rived. There was neither 
heartbeat, blood pressure 
nor breath and bis pupils 
were dilated. 

'A neighbour had al- 
ready started resuscitation 
before wc arrived. We put 
through an air way to help 
him start breathing, we 
used drugs and we tried to 
shock his heart into work- 
ing with the paddles.' 

Brain damage 

He was awed to hospital 
where doctors aided the re- 
snscitatiM bid and about 
14 minutes later the moni- 
tor indicated his heart had 
begun to tump. 



CHAPTER FIFTEEN 



The Only Miracle Promised 



VATICINIUM EX EVENTU 

The hot-gospeller and the Bible-thumper does not tire of quoting 
statements, alleged to have been made by Jesus, that he was 
going to Jerusalem to die, and on the third day he would come 
back to life. The Gospels, any Christian scholar will confirm, were 
first penned decades and centuries after Jesus. In his lifetime, not 
a word was written, nor did he instruct anyone to write a word! 
Taylor in his commentary on the Gospel of St. Mark, page 437, 
discounts the so-called prophecies regarding the "crucifixion" as 
vaticinium ex eventu meaning "prophecy after the event/The 
Gospel-writers fabricated words and sayings, and put them 
into the mouth of Jesus, as if he had foretold the happenings. 

The Christian missionary, the evangelist, the crusader, is reluctant 
to give a hearing to any Christian scholar despite the latter's 
sincerity or greatness of calibre — whether Taylor, or Schweizer, 
or Brandon or Anderson. As soon as they say a word which goes 
against their pet prejudice, they will discount them all as 
"external source'* and "minority 20th-century speculation." 
Therefore, 1 am constrained here to take the proverbial "bull by 
the horn" and take him to the drinking trough. 

DEMAND FOR A MIRACLE 

The Jews had murmured in the wilderness against Moses (pbuh). 
They had given him endless trouble, and now his successor, the 
Messiah is given no lesser parrying. In their bouts of harassing 
questionings, they come to him, now, sounding most respectable 
and polite: 

"Master, (Hebrew — Rabbi, 

meaning Teacher) 

we would have a sign of thee.** 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 1 2:38 



The Onl? Miracle Promised 217 



All his teaching and preaching, and healing were not enough to 
convince the Jews that he was a man sent by God; that he was 
their Messiah. Now they are asking for a "SIGN" — a Miracle — 
such as flying like a bird, or walking on water; in short, anything 
they considered IMPOSSIBLE. 

Before you proceed any further in the discussion with the Christian, 
please make sure that he understands the word "sign" in the above 
verse to mean a "miracle". This simple English word from the King 
James Version of the Bible, which every other Version seems to have 
copied, is creating difficulty in the grasping of its true significance. 
In the "New International Version,'* supported by Baptist, Luth- 
eran, Methodist, Presbyterian and Reformed churches, the word is 
expanded as "miraculous sign," thank God! Not just any sign, or 
road signs — "Stop, Yield or Go!" but a MIRACLE. 

It is also necessary for us to try and define what is meant by a 
miracle. One of the simplest and truest of definitions is that given 
by Dr. Lyttelton in, "The Place of Miracles in Religion," that is: 

"AN ACT BEYOND HUMAN POWER." 

This is exactly what the Jews wanted from Jesus. An act which 
they, the Scribes and the Pharisees, could not duplicate. On the face 
of it the request seems quite fair, but it is a sick mentality which 
craves for "tricks" which every sceptic and materialist can rationalise. 

NO "SIGN" BUT ONE! 

So Jesus reacts: 

"... An evil and adulterous generation 
seeketh after a sign (miracle), 
and there shall no sign (miracle) 
be given to it, but the sign (miracle) 
of the prophet, Jonah/* 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 1 2:39 

What was the "sign" or the miracle that Jonah performed that Jesus 
now proposes to emulate? To discover this miracle, we have to go to 
the "Book of Jonah," in the Bible. But this "Book" is very elusive! 
It happens to be a single leaf, with four short chapters, and is 



218 Crucifixion or Cruci-ficiion? 



difficult to find in any encyclopedia of a thousand pages, such as 
the Christian Bible. But you do not have to go to the Book itself. 
Every Christian child who ever attended Sunday school, knows 
the whole story. 

BACKGROUND TO THE "SIGN" 

To refresh your memory, let me tell you that God Almighty 
commands Jonah (pbuh) to go to Nineveh (a city of a hundred 
thousand people) and warn them to "repent in sack-cloth and in 
ashes. " That is, to humble themselves before the Lord; or God 
will destroy them. 

Jonah feels despondent, fearing that the materialistic Ninevites, "The 
Wicked and Adulteress Generation" of their time, will not listen 
to him; they will make a mockery of him. So instead of going to 
Nineveh, he goes to Joppa and sets sail to Tarshish. At sea there is 
a terrible storm and, according to the superstition of the mariners, 
whoever runs away from his "Master's Commands" creates such a 
turmoil at sea. An enquiry begins and Jonah realises that he is the 
guilty party, that as a prophet of God, he was the soldier of God. 
And as a soldier of God he had to obey the Commands of God. He 
had no right to act presumptuously. So he volunteers and makes a 
manly comeback. He feared that God was after his blood, and in 
wanting to kill him, He will sink the boat, and innocent people will 
die. Jonah reasons that it will be better for him to be thrown 
overboard, and thus avert the disaster overtaking them. 

CASTING OF LOTS 

These "pre-exilic" * people, eight centuries before Christ, had more 
sense of justice and fairplay than modern civilised (?) man. They felt 
that Jonah wanted to commit suicide, and perhaps wanted their 
helping hand. They were not going to aid and abet him in his folly. 
So they said that they had a system of their own to discover right 
from wrong, by casting "lots", something like our tossing of the coin 
— "head or tail!" And according to their primitive system the lot fell 
on Jonah, who was discovered as being the guilty man. So they 
took him and threw him overboard! 

1 . Before the Jews were carried away into exile under Nebuchadnezzar. 



The Only Miracle Promised 219 



DEAD OR ALIVE? 

The question arises that, when they threw Jonah overboard, was 
he dead or alive? To make it easy for you to get the right 
answer, let me help you by suggesting that Jonah had volun- 
teered when he said: 

" . . Take me up, 
and cast me forth into the sea; 
so shall the sea be calm for you; 
for 1 know that for my sake 
this great tempest is upon you." 

(HOLY BIBLE) Jonah 1:12 

When a man volunteers, one does not have to strangle him 
before throwing him; one does not have to spear him before 
throwing him; one does not have to twist his arms or legs before 
throwing him. Everyone agrees that that is so. 

Now once more the question: Was Jonah dead or alive when he 
was thrown into the raging sea? We get a unanimous reply — 
that he was ALIVE! The storm subsides. Perhaps it was a 
coincidence. A fish comes and swallows him. Was he dead or 
alive? And again everyone says ALIVE! From the belly of the 
fish he prays to God for help. Do dead men pray? "No!" So he 
was . . . ALIVE! On the third day the fish vomits him onto the 
seashore — dead or alive? And the reply again is ALIVE! It is 
a miracle of miracles! The Jews say that he was ALIVE! The 
Christians say that he was ALIVE! And the Muslims say that he 
was ALIVE! Little wonder that Jesus chose the "SIGN" (miracle) 
of Jonah as his only "SIGN" (miracle): l This is something on 
which the followers of three major religions are agreed. 

Let me recapitulate this Mighty Miracle from the Book of Jonah: 

1. When you throw a man into a raging sea, he ought 
to die. Since Jonah did not die, it is therefore, a 
MIRACLE! 



1. For a detailed explanation write for your FREE copy of "What was the Sign of 
Jonah?" from the Centre. 



220 Crucifixion or Cruci-ficiion? 



2. A fish comes and gobbles up the man; he ought to 
die. He did not die. It is now therefore, a double 
MIRACLE! 

3. Because of heat and suffocation in the whale's belly 
for three days and three nights, he ought to have 
been dead. He did not die. Therefore it is now a 
miracle of MIRACLES! 

When you expect a man to die, and he does not die, only then 
it is a MIRACLE. If a man faces a firing squad and six bullets 
are pumped into his body at the given signal, and the man dies, 
is it a miracle? "No!" But if he lives to laugh it off, would that 
be a miracle? Of course it would be a MIRACLE. We expected 
Jonah to die each time, but he does not die; therefore, his is a 
multiple MIRACLE. 

JESUS LIKE JONAH 

Jesus too, after the ordeal he is supposed to have gone through, 
ought to have been dead. Had he died, it would be no miracle. 
But if he had lived, as he had himself foretold, and proved 
"according to the scriptures/' it would be a "sign" — a 

MIRACLE! And these are his words: 

. . . "For as Jonah was ..." (English), "Want soos 
Jonah . . ." (Afrikaans), "Ngokuba njengo Jonah 

(Zulu). 

"For as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of 
the whale, so shall the son of man be ..." — (Matthew 
12:40). How was Jonah in the whale's belly for three days and 
three nights — Dead or Alive? The Muslims, the Christians and 
the Jews again give a unanimous verdict of A-L-I-V-E! How 
was Jesus in the tomb, for the same period of time — Dead or 
Alive? Over a thousand million Christians, of every church or 
denomination give a unanimous verdict of D-E-A-D! Is that like 
Jonah or unlike Jonah in your language? And everyone whose 
mind is not confused, says that, that is very UNLIKE Jonah. Jesus 
said that he would be "LIKE JONAH" and his infatuated 



The Only Miracle Promised 221 



followers say that he was "UNLIKE JONAH!. M Who is lying — 
jesus or his followers? 1 leave the answer to you! 

BIG BUSINESS 

But religion is good business. In the name of Christ they are minting 
it! The crusaders say that we have got it all wrong. They say it was 
the time factor that Jesus was prophesying about, and not whether 
he would be Dead or Alive. They say, "Can't you see that he is 
emphasising the time factor? He repeats the word, "three", four 
times." These are drowning men and women clutching at straws. 
What did Jesus say? 

"For as Jonah was THREE days 

and THREE nights in the whale's belly; 

so shall the son of man be THREE days 

and THREE nights 

in the heart of the earth. " 

(HOLY BIBLE) Matthew 1 2:40 

Jesus was nowhere near the "heart of the earth;" he was 
supposed to have been in a tomb, which is well-above ground- 
level. Maybe he was speaking figuratively. 

Three and three are no doubt repeated four times, but there is 
nothing miraculous about a time factor. The Jews were asking Jesus 
for a "sign" — a miracle and there is nothing to make THREE 
days, or THREE weeks or THREE months into a miracle. The first 
time when 1 went to Cape Town from Durban, thirty years ago, was 
by train, and the train took exactly THREE days and THREE nights 
to reach there. It's a Miracle! Nonsense, you will say, and I 
am forced to agree. 

But it is not so easy for the Christian to agree because his salvation 
hangs upon a thread. Therefore he must hold on for dear life. We 
can afford to be charitable. So let us humour him! So was it the 
time factor that Jesus was out to fulfil? "Yes!" says the Christian. 
When was he "crucified?" * The bulk of Christendom believes that 
it was on a Friday afternoon some two thousand years ago. 



"Crucified": The wisdom of the inverted commas will become apparent when you read 
the "Crucified or Cruciplayed?" on page 234 



CHAPTER SIXTEEN 



Simple Calculations 



WHY "GOOD FRIDAY? 



»f 



In my country, we enjoy a four day holiday during Easter, beginning 
with what is called GOOD FRIDAY. What makes Good Friday good? 
They say it is so because Christ died for their sins on that day. And 
in tune with that, every Christian country in the world — Britain, 
France, Germany, America, Lesotho, Swaziland, Zambia, Zimbabwe, 
they all commemorate Good Friday. 1 have already proved to you 
that Jesus could not have been on the cross for more than three 
hours, if at all. For all their rush and hurry, they could not bundle 
Jesus into the tomb before the sunset of Friday. 

More than a thousand and one sects and denominations of 
Christianity, bickering on every aspect of faith, are nevertheless, 
almost all agreed that Jesus Christ was SUPPOSED to have been in 
the tomb on the night of Friday. He was still SUPPOSED to be in 
the tomb on the day of Saturday. And he was still SUPPOSED to 
be in the tomb on the night of Saturday. l But on Sunday morning, 
the first day of the week, when Mary Magdalene visited the tomb, 
she found the tomb empty. You will note that I have repeated the 
word SUPPOSED, SUPPOSED, SUPPOSED, three times. Do you know 
why? Surely not to rhyme with the other THREE, THREE, THREE of 
the prophecy. The reason is that none of the 27 Books of the New 
Testament records the time of his exit from the tomb. Not a single 
writer of these 27 "tomes" 2 was an eyewitness to his alleged 
"resurrection." The only ones who could have told us a word or two 
on the subject, authoritatively, have been utterly silenced. 

May another Arab lad make a find like the "Dead Sea Scrolls," 

but this time autographed by Joseph of Arimathe'a and Nicodemus 



We are dividing the 24 hour day into DAY pan and NIGHT part exactly as Jesus had. As 
a Jew, he was reckoning time exactly like a Jew, not according to any heathen 
calculation, like those of the Romans from midnight to midnight. His people the Jews, to 
this day, reckon the day from sunset to sunset. 

Tome: A volume, a large book. 



Simple Calculations 



223 



themselves! These two would have told us candidly how they had 
taken their Master soon after dark that very Friday evening, to a 
more congenial place for rest and recuperation. Is it not amazing 
that the only genuine witnesses have been eternally silenced? Could 
it be that these two and the disciples at Jerusalem were preaching 
about "ANOTHER JESUS, and ANOTHER GOSPEL?' 1 — (2 
Corinthians 11:4) 



EASY ADDITIONS 

If it was the time factor that Jesus was trying to stress in the 
prophecy under discussion, let us see whether that was fulfilled, 
"according to the scriptures/* as the Christians boast. 



EASTER 
WEEK 


IN THE SI 
DAYS 


iPULCHRE 
NIGHTS 


FRIDAY 

Placed in tomb at 
sunset 

SATURDAY 

Supposed to be 
in tomb 

SUNDAY 


-nil- 
One Day 
-nil- 


One Night 

One Night 

-nil- 


TOTAL 


One day 


Two Nights 



You will no doubt observe from the above table that the grand total 
amounts to no more than ONE day and TWO nights and, juggle as 
you may, you will never, never get three days and three nights as 
Jesus had himself foretold, "according to the Scriptures." Even 
Einstein, the Master mathematician, cannot help you for this! Can't 
you see the Christian is giving a double lie to Jesus from this one 
prophecy alone? Jesus said, that he would be LIKE Jonah! 

1. The Christians allege that Jesus was UNLIKE Jonah. Jonah was 
ALIVE for three days and three nights, whereas Jesus was 
"DEAD" in the tomb! (?) 



224 Crucifixion or Cruci-ficiion? 



2. Jesus said that he would be in the tomb for THREE days and 
THREE nights, whereas the Christians say that he was in the 
tomb for only ONE day and TWO nights. 

Who is lying, Jesus or the Christians? Let them answer. 

COUNT BACKWARDS TO SOLVE DILEMMA 

For all their learning, you have cornered them. And they know it! 
We must not relent. The Christians are already inventing a way out 
of this dilemma. They have now invented the "GOOD Wednesday" 
theory. "The Plain Truth" with its monthly FREE worldwide 
circulation of 6 million copies, is offering further FREE books on the 
subject of "Three DAYS and three NIGHTS/ 1 There are other 
organisations in South Africa, like "Bible Revelation" Johannes- 
burg, who are also offering FREE books to prove that the 
"crucifixion" took place on a GOOD Wednesday, and not on a 
GOOD Friday. 

Mr. Robert Fahey from that great country, America — where almost 
all (?) new cults originate eg. the Jehovah's Witnesses, the Seventh 
Day Adventists, the Christian Scientists, the Mormons, you name 
them, and they have them — representing that premier Christian 
magazine, named in the previous paragraph, lectured recently in the 
"Holiday Inn", Durban. He startled his overwhelmingly Christian 
audiences with a lot of novel ideas. Among these newfangled 
doctrines was one about Good Wednesday. He agreed 100% with 
the present writer's conclusion that Good Friday was actually 
disproving Christ's claim to be the Messiah. To solve this problem 
he suggested that we count backwards from the time he was 
discovered to be missing from the tomb, viz. on that Sundav 
morning, ("first day of the week") when Mary Magdalene went 
to anoint him. If we deduct 3 DAYS and 3 NIGHTS from Sunday 
morning, we ought to get WEDNESDAY as an answer. It is not 
difficult from here to get your THREE DAYS AND THREE nights to 
resolve the Christian dilemma. The audience, already pre-prepared 
with a flood of FREE l magazines and literature, gave Mr Fahey a 
resounding applause. 



They have a fantastic system for achieving a FREE worldwide monthly circulation o( 6 
million "Plain Truth" magazines alone. 



Simple Calculations 225 



GOD OR THE DEVIL? 

After the meeting, during a personal discussion 1 , I congratulated 
Mr. Fahey for his ingenuity. "How was it possible for the past 
two thousand years, that the Christian world had not known 
their religious arithmetic to get their sums right?" Even to this 
day the bulk of Christendom commemorate a GOOD FRIDAY 
instead of a GOOD WEDNESDAY. "Who has deceived the 
1,200,000,000 Christians of the world, including the Roman 
Catholics who claim an unbroken chain of Popes from the first 
Pope (Peter) to the present Pope, into falsely celebrating GOOD 
FRIDAY?;* I asked Mr. Fahey. 

Mr. Fahey, unashamedly answered: "The Devil!" I said, "If the 
Devil can succeed in confusing the Christians, and keep them 
confused for two thousand years in the most simple aspect of 
Faith, how much easier it would be for the Devil to mislead 
them in things concerning God?" Mr. Fahey blushed and walked 
away. If this is the belief of the trendsetters of Christianity, 2 we 
may well ask, "is this 'crucifixion' not the mightiest hoax in 
history?" Should we not now, more appropriately, call it cruci- 
flCTION! 



CRYSTAL-CLEAR EVIDENCE 

I have given you a list on page 230 showing overwhelming 
proof from the Christian scriptures where it was being said, again 
and again, that Jesus was ALIVE, ALIVE! Yet the disciples did 
not believe. Will the modern-day disciples believe now? Are they 
prepared to believe their own Master who had said:- "AS Jonah 
was ... SO SHALL the son of man be?" Not likely! Remember 
Thomas — another one of the elected ones of Jesus, dubbed by 
the Christians as "Doubting Thomas"? He was "not with them 

1 . The Christians do not allow their speakers to be questioned in public. 

2. At the rate of this cults progress, before long the whole Chnstian world will opt for a 
"Good Wednesday." 



226 



Crucifixion or Cruci-ficiion? 



(the disciples) when Jesus came" - (John 20:24), the first time 
in the upper room. Subsequently, when these very disciples who 
had felt, and touched and eaten with Jesus, testified that they 
had seen the "Lord" (not God, not the ghost of Jesus, but he 
himself flesh and blood - ALIVE!), Thomas said unto them: 

"Except, I shall see in his hands 

the print of the nails, 

and put my finger 

into the print of the nails, 

and thrust my hand into his side, 

I will not believe." 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 20:25 



THE WATCHTOWER - OCTOBER 15, 1983 5 

The Watchtower 

AnncLjiicnuj Jf.ii! ivahs Kingdom 

In an article covering four full pages on the 
subject "Doe. the Hble Promise an Earthly 
Paradbe?" where this picture appears, there is 
not one word about this - STAKI-FICTIONI 

The fastest growing Christian cult — the 
"Jehovah's Witnesses" i (excepting the "born- 
agains") — have innovated a novel concept of 
the cruci-flCTIOISI. They choke on the word. 
cross (cruci), which they claim is the symbol of 
phallic worship, 

On page 110 of their book — "What Has 
Religion Done for Mankind?" They say about 
the cross {crux ansata) — "THIS LOOKED LIKE 
THE LETTER T WITH AN OVAL HANDLE ON 
TOP. ACTUALLY THIS REPRESENTED THE 
MALE AND FEMALE ORGANS OF REPRO- 
DUCTION COMBINED, AND SO WAS THE 
'SIGN OF LIFE!" Hence they will never coun- 
tenance their "lour and "saviour" lesus Christ 
being associated in anyway with a cross — a 
pagan totem. 

T herefore they c\t -r, that Jesus was instead killed on a STAKE (a pole) and no, on a "truci" (a 
cross,. If we accept their hypothesis then Jesus would have been STAMFIED instead of crucif.ed 
Hence it would be STAKIFKTION instead of C RUC I- FICTION t "ucit.ed. 

cwmiTi ,C ( h ;i, hOW the ' r d , eveme " shonts ,hem hom the "fraying pan into the fire" The stake is the 
symbol of the totem-pole another form of the phallus of the phallic worshiping cults. I wonder 
how long they will hold on to this? 8 "vonoer, 




I Jehovah: Obtain your FREE copy o( the book 
explains how this word .irisinated. 



"WHAT IS HIS NAME?" which 



CHAPTER SEVENTEEN 



Fabricated "Scripture" 



NEW NAME, OLD GAME 

A "born-again" had been boasting how he used to pinch 10 cents 
from the church collection plate for a " milk- shake' \ and how he 
used to tie his drunken father ". . . in the barn . , ." — the same 
barn where he used to see his ". . . mother lying in the gutter 
in the manure — the bathroom of the cows — beaten so 
badly by my father . . . Ml now he does another confidence 
trick upon his readers. He quotes the above verse (John 20:25) 
from his American Bible without giving the reference. 2 And after 
the words, "1 will not believe/' he begins a new paragraph 
with the words, "AT THIS POINT, Jesus said to Thomas," 
quoting again from the Bible without giving the reference. St. 
John, gives a lie to this cultist by saying, 

"And, AFTER EIGHT DAYS, 
again his disciples were inside, 
and Thomas with them; 
then CAME Jesus ..." 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 20:26 

ARTFUL LIES 

Another of these cultists, a lawyer by profession, supports his reborn 
brother from America with yet another lie. He says on page 120 of 
"The Islam Debate," that "Deedat has recently made a big issue 
of the stone which sealed the tomb by publishing a booklet entitled 
Who Moved the Stone? 3 In it he suggests that the stone was 
moved by two disciples of Jesus who were Pharisees — Joseph 



1. The sickness is so cultivated that when this type of tripe is narrated, the "born-agaln" 
Christians go into ecstasy with their "Alleluyas!" 

2. On the same page 20 of "The Resurrection Factor" (by Josh McDowell) the author 
gives four other quotations, with references for everyone! On the following page he gives 
three quotes, also with references for everyone! But the verses where he wants to 
deceive, no references at all. 

3. Available FREE on request. 



228 Crucifixion or Cruci-fiction? 



of Arimathe'a and Nicodemus (page 18). But in his booklet Was 
Christ Crucified? SUGGESTS it was a Superwoman (page 25), 
IMPLYING that it was Mary Magdalene." (Emphasis are mine). 

How can a bom-again Christian and an attorney-at-law lie? To 
ensnare his victim he even quotes the page number, "25." The book 
has been out of print for a long time. Even if you had a copy, you 
were not likely to check it up. The cultist sounds so cocksure! But the 
"Gospel Truth" is that my actual words are: 

"SHE WAS PLEASANTLY SURPRISED ON HER ARRIVAL 
TO FIND THE STONE ALREADY ROLLED AWAY." 

Where is the suggestion that it was Mary Magdalene? Where do I 
imply that it was Mary Magdalene? But for these sick people, 
whether American or South African, every trick in the bag is 
permissible to clinch a convert for Christ. 1 "throw in the towel." I am 
not prepared to give battle to every false charge, and I want you to do 
the same. You simply deliver your message the best way you 
can, and leave the rest to God. 

A FABRICATION 

Biblical scholars are coming to a conclusion that the "doubting 
Thomas" episode is of the same variety as that of the woman 
"caught in the act" - (John 8:1-11% i.e. it is a fabrication! But as 
the orthodox will net allow this interpolation — (John 8:1-11) to be 
expunged from their Versions of the Bible, he exhibits a similar 
stubbornness in dealing with the verses about "putting fingers into 
the print of the nails" — (John 20:25). For the present we will deal 
with them for what they are worth. 

The Romans had no special reasons for being vindictive towards Jesus 
as compared to his two "crossmates." Why make fish of one (his 
"crossmates") and fowl of the other (Jesus), i.e. to have the two 
tied with leather thongs to the crossbar and to have Jesus "nailed?" 

Not "at this point," as the cultist alleges, but "eight days" later, 
Jesus walks once more into the upper-room, and he finds Thomas 
there this time. And according to John, he commanded Thomas to . . . 



Fabricated "Scripiure" 229 



. . . Reach hither thy finger, 

and behoid my hands; 

and reach hither thy hand, 

and thrust it into my side; 

and be not faithless, but believing." 

(HOLY BIBLE) John 20:27 

Thomas realises the heel he has been. He had signally rejected every 
proof that Jesus was ALIVE! Every other disciple, beside Judas 
Iscariot the traitor, had testified that they had seen Jesus and felt 
him and eaten food with him, but Thomas WOULD NOT BELIEVE!. 
What would he not believe? That the living, pulsating jesus was 
making his rounds — Not a ghost of Jesus. Now, being confronted 
with the PHYSICAL reality of his presence, demonstrating his 
physical, material body, he was forced to exclaim, 

-My Lord and my Godr {mLy fiJBLE) }ohn m28 

WHAT DID THOMAS REALISE? 

Did Thomas realise at that juncture that Jesus Christ was his 
Jehovah? Did he and other disciples fall down in prostration before 
him. Never! His words were the words of self-reproach. We utter 
them daily, "My God! What a fool I have been!" Are you addressing 
your listener, as your God? l 

DAILY NEWS - OCTOBER 17, 1955. 

GIRL, AWAITING BURIAL FOR 4 DAYS, WAKES UP 

SITE HE, a Native woman of Fairleigh, near Newcastle, sat in mourning lx*side the coffin of her 14- 
year-uld daughter early yesterday, waiting for a hearse to come and take the child away. 

For four days she had mourned her daughter's huilding. 

death, hut she had one comfort - there was to be Relatives hunied in, lifted the girl from the coffin 

no jumper's burial. and placed her gently down. 

The whole family had helped pay for the shroud. The girl, apj>arently dead since Thursday, moved 

the coffin and a funeral at a distant cemetery. on to her side and spoke. Feebly she asked fin 

It was early when Mrs. Sitebe sat fur the last time water and then for a drink of milk A doctor was 

Ix-side the coffin. Alt was quiet in the house. called to attend to her. 

Then she heard a rustle and a slight movement. She had esca()ed Ixing buried alive Ijy a tew 

She stood up and looked down into the open hours. 

coffin. Had there l>een a conveyance available earlier 

Her daughter stared Ixtck at her. than yesterday to carry the coffin, she might have 

MOVED AND SPOKE g otw '° her grave. The Sitelx- family, however, had 

For a moment the mother stood shtxkcd and had to postjxine the funeral and the coffin was 

stunned, then she screamed and ran from the never closed. 

1. For further details regarding the false claim that Jesus was God, see "Christ in Islam", 
available FREE on request from the Centre. 



CHAPTER EIGHTEEN 



None So Blind. . . 



TAKE STOCK. THE TRUTH SHINES THROUGH 

Let me give you a quick summary of the points we have discussed 
so far, concluding that Jesus Christ was neither killed nor was he 
crucified, as alleged by the Christians and the Jews, but that he was 

ALIVE! 

1 JESUS WAS RELUCTANT TO DIE! 

He had worked out a strategy of defence to repel the Jews, 
because he wanted to remain ALIVE! 

2 HE BESEECHED GOD FOR HELP. 

With strong crying and tears for God Almighty to keep him 
ALIVE! 

3 GOD "HEARD" HIS PRAYERS 

Which means that God accepted his prayers to keep him 
ALIVE! 

4. AN ANGEL OF GOD CAME TO STRENGTHEN HIM 

in the hope and belief that God will save him ALIVE! 

5. PILATE FINDS JESUS NOT GUILTY! 

Good reason to keep Jesus ALIVE! 

6 PILATE'S WIFE SHOWN A DREAM IN WHICH SHE WAS 
TOLD THAT - 

"No harm should come to this just man." In other words, he 
should be saved ALIVE! 

7. SUPPOSED TO BE ON THE CROSS FOR ONLY THREE 
HOURS. 

According to the system in vogue, no man could die by 
crucifixion in so short a time which means that even if he was 
fastened to the cross — he was ALIVE! 

8. THE OTHER TWO - HIS "CROSSMATES" ON THEIR 
RESPECTIVE CROSSES WERE ALIVE. 



None So Blind .. . 231 



So ]esus too, for the same period of time, must have been ALIVE! 

9 ENCYCLOPEDIA BIBLICA UNDER ARTICLE * 'CROSS" - 
COLUMN 960, says: 

"When the spear was thrust — Jesus was ALIVE! " 

10. "FORTHWITH" CAME THERE OUT BLOOD AND WATER: 

"Forthwith" means straightaway, immediately, which was a 
sure sign that Jesus was ALIVE! 

11. LEGS NOT BROKEN - AS A FULFILMENT OF PROPHECY 

"Legs" can be of any use only if Jesus was ALIVE! 

12. THUNDERSTORM, EARTHQUAKE, AND DARKENING OF 
THE SUN ALL WITHIN 3 HOURS! 

To disperse the sadistic mob to enable his "secret disciples" to 
help keep him ALIVE! 

13. JEWS DOUBTED HIS DEATH 

They suspected that he had escaped death on the cross — that 
he was ALIVE! 

14 PILATE "MARVELS" TO HEAR THAT JESUS WAS DEAD 

He knew from experience that no man can die so soon by 
crucifixion. He suspected that Jesus was ALIVE! 

15 BIG ROOMY CHAMBER 

Close at hand, big and airy for willing hands to come to 
the rescue. Providence was out to keep Jesus ALIVE! 

16. STONE AND "WINDING SHEETS" HAD TO BE REMOVED 

Necessary only if Jesus was ALIVE! 

1 7. REPORT ON WINDING SHEETS 

German scientists who carried out experiments on the "Shroud 
of Turin" said that the heart of Jesus had not stopped 
functioning — that he was ALIVE! 

18. EVER IN DISGUISE! 

Disguise not necessary if Jesus was "resurrected." Only neces- 
sary if he was ALIVE! 



232 Crucifixion or Cruci-ficiion? 



19. FORBADE MARY MAGDALENE TO TOUCH HIM 

"Touch me not" for this reason that it would hurt; because he 
was ALIVE! 

20. "NOT YET ASCENDED UNTO MY FATHER" 

In the language of the Jews, in the idiom of the Jews, he was 
saying, "I am not dead yet; 1 in other words, "I am ALIVE! " 

21. MARY MAGDALENE NOT AFRAID ON RECOGNISING 
JESUS 

Because she had seen signs of life before. She was looking for 
a Jesus who was ALIVE! 

22. DISCIPLES PETRIFIED ON SEEING JESUS IN THE UPPER- 
ROOM 

All their knowledge about the "crucifixion" was from hearsay, 
therefore, they could not believe that Jesus was ALIVE! 

23. ATE FOOD AGAIN AND AGAIN IN HIS "POST CRUCI- 
FIXION" APPEARANCES 

Food only necessary if he was ALIVE! 

24. NEVER SHOWED HIMSELF TO HIS ENEMIES 

Because he had escaped death by the "skin of his teeth". He 
was ALIVE! 

25. TOOK ONLY SHORT TRIPS 

Because he was not resurrected, not spiritualised, but ALIVE! 

26 TESTIMONY OF MEN AROUND THE TOMB 

"Why seek ye the living among the dead?" — (Luke 24:4-5). 
That he is not dead, but ALIVE! 

27. TESTIMONY OF ANGELS 

". . . angels who had said that he was ALIVE! " — Luke 24:23. 
Did not say, "resurrected" but the actual word uttered by the 
angels was "ALIVE! " 

28 MARY MAGDALENE TESTIFIES - 

"... they heard that he was ALIVE, and had been seen by her, 
they believed not" — (Mark 16:11): Mary did not vouch for a 



None So Blind . . . 



233 



spook, or ghost or spirit of Jesus but a LIVE Jesus. What they 
could not believe was that the Master was ALIVE! 

29 DH PRIMROSE TESTIFIES 

That the "water and the blood," when Jesus was lanced on the 
side, was on account of an upset in the nervous vessels 
because of the scourging by staves. This was a sure sign 
that Jesus was ALIVE! 

30 JESUS HAD HIMSELF FORETOLD THAT HIS MIRACLE 
WILL BE THE MIRACLE OF JONAH! 

According to the Book of Jonah, Jonah was ALIVE, when we 
expected him to be DEAD; similarly when we expect Jesus to 
be DEAD, he should be ALIVE! 

These thirty points and many more arguments are fully expounded 
in the preceding pages of this book. Please read and re-read the 
arguments and practise them on your friends. The pleasure is yours. 
I pray for your success! 



The coffin 
moved 



MOULMEIN < Burma), 
Saturday 
A YOUNG man narrowl 
^"*- escaped being buried 
alive here. 

Maung Tin Win, 17-year-old 
son of O U Hla Tin and Daw 
Thein of Pabedan quarter, had 
small-pox and was pronounced 
dead. 

The sorrowing parents held 
the funeral for him at the Bud- 
dhist cemetery in Myenigone 
quarter. While the last rites 
were being performed by Bud- 
dhist monks besides the wooden 
coffin at the edge of the freshly- 
dug grave, it began to move. 

When groans were heard in 
side the coffin, relatives decided 
to open it. They found Maung 
Tin Wtn alive. — Sapa-Reuter. 



Rto^-r Believe R orNokf 

THE DAILY NEWS 
JANUARY 3, 1984 

Shaken 
and stirred 



NAIROBI: Mr Barnabas 
Achachi suddenly 
stirred while being car- 
ried to a mortuary after 
he was declared clini- 
cally dead "from too 
much Christmas liquor" 

Returned to hospital, 
doctors advised him to 
go easy on strong drink. 
-Sapa-AP 




V OtS* WHO WAS DEAD , 
11*^ POR 3 DAVS .' 

SAI BABA 

't856-l9iftl of StMtfi [rdia. 
wAS PCOKQU^CED DEAD iM 1886. 

WITM BOTH OR;oi*TQM 4*jD 
BRE^HiNG STOWD COft^ELV. 

AS PRERA«ATiO\S FOR ^(S 
riSNEWi. WtRE f?t ; NS MADE 3 
PAYS <.Ai£R i T »AS OBSERVED 
t hAt HE wAi 3kFATh\.^.4WD 
HE LIVED AWTHEQ 32 YEARS 



CHAPTER NINETEEN 



Crucified Or Cruciplayed? 



LANGUAGE DEFICIENCY 

Every word is a frozen picture of what it represents. If we take a 
word and cogitate on it, we will be able to see or visualise it in 
our minds. Try — "ship," you will see a ship in your mind. 
"Handbag/* you will see a handbag in your mind. "Cigarette," 
you will see a cigarette in your mind But we speak at such a 
rapid rate that we apprehend words as ideas, thoughts and 
concepts. Words are the tools wherewith we convey our mess- 
ages. The greater the vocabulary, the clearer and easier the 
communication. But wrong words can mar the ideas. 

THE LANGUAGE CUL-DE-SAC 

The Arabic language is very rich in conveying spiritual thoughts 
and concepts, but English is richer in the field of science and 
technology. Yet this latter language is letting me down. It seems 
to have no verbs for incompleted or attempted actions, for 
example: 

1. A man is taken to the gallows, the noose is put around his 
neck, "he kicks the bucket" meaning the rope is pulled for 
him to die, but fate intervenes and he is reprieved before he 
expires. Twenty years later the same man dies drowning. We 
want one verb to explain to us what happened — was the 
man "hanged" or what happened? Not un-hanged. We want 
just one verb . . .? 

2. Another person is taken to the electric chair for electrocution. 
He is strapped to the chair. And the switch is put on. A bolt 
of electricity goes through the man, but the power fails. The 
man revives, and before another bolt of electricity is shot 
through him, he is reprieved. A few days later the man dies in 
a motor car accident. What was his end? What happened to 
him on the "chair"? Was he electrocuted or not? One verb . . .? 



Crucified or Crucipla?ed? 235 



3. Josephus, a Jewish historian, records in his book of "Anti- 
quities" about "crucifixions," in which he intervened and as a 
result the "crucified" men were lowered from their crosses. One 
survived! What had happened to him on the cross? Was he 
crucified? The one who did not die by crucifixion, but an attempt 
was made to crucify him. Was he crucified? One verb . . .? 

CRUCI- FICTIONS GALORE 

The above are hypothetical cases one might say. But we are with 
history in the making. See page 188, a reproduction from the 
"Weekend World/' dated August 3, 1969. Mr. Pieter van der Bergh, 
a barman by occupation, was "crucified' 1 for "kicks!" — just for the 
thrill of it. In his own words, he simply wanted to prove, "THAT 
MAN IS MASTER OVER HIS BODY." He was on the cross; he went 
through the whole process of the crucifixion. To outdo the three of 
Golgotha, he had "An 18 inch spike piercing his thigh" — (see 
picture page 214). This barman is still alive and kicking. Was he 
crucified? One verb . . .? There is no such verb in English. 

When the Jews cried repeatedly to Pilate — "Crucify him! Crucify 

him!" — (Luke 23:21, John 19:6), they meant KILL him on the cross 
— by crucifixion. "KILL" him! Not just "taking him for a ride" on the 
cross! And, if after all the due ceremony, like that of Mr. van der 
Bergh, the man did not die by crucifixion, what would you say 
happened? What verb are you going to use, when you haven't got it 
in your language? 

MULTIPLE DEFICIENCY? 

A South African Englishman, and his American counterpart, jointly 
confess l : "If the word crucify only means to kill on the cross, we 
are at a loss to find an alternative verb to describe the mere act of 
impaling on a cross/' 2 (Their own emphasis). Shame on them. 
They make a mockery of me whilst the deficiency lies in their own 
language and in their own inability to coin an appropriate word. 



1 . From the book — "The Islam Debate, ' • page 1 1 3. 

2. Why does it not occur to them to write "crucify" within inverted commas? 



236 Crucifixion or Cruci-ficiion? 



With all its "IN dwelling of the Holy Ghost", the Christian world has 
failed to coin an appropriate verb to describe, "the mere act of being 
fastened to the cross". Presently, I will get them out of their misery, 
Insha Allah! \ before the chapter is finished. But why the rhetoric 
when they still say: "IF the word crucify ONLY MEANS to Kill . . ." 
Will Christendom tell us what else crucify means? The world- 
renowned Oxford Dictionary simply defines crucify as "Put to death 
by fastening tc a cross" 2 . The "born-again" authors of "The 
Islam Debate" cannot solve the problem, so 1 will solve it for them! 



"CRUCIFIXIONS" NOW FOR KICKS 

There is always something new coming out of the East. Now in the 
Far East, the Philippinos have developed a new craze of getting 
"CRUCIFIED"! They want to walk in the footsteps of Jesus. — (See 
page 166). A reproduction from the "SUNDAY NEWS" of Dares- 
salam, dated May 3rd 1981, reports of multiple "crucifixions" in 
the Philippines. At least seven cases of "crucifixions" were reported 
in the local press.' There could have been many more "crucifixions" 
in the hinterland, which the newspapers failed to report. Among 
those "crucified" was one Luciana Reyes, described as "the first 
woman known to have performed the ritual' ' of "crucifixion"! A 
new addition to the fanatical elements of the "crucifixions" is that 
"the penitent's hands are nailed to a wooden cross". 



CRUCIFIED OR CRUCIPLAYED? 

Not a single person died by "crucifixion"! (i.e. was crucified). One of 
the "crucified" men fainted. Another "crucified" man "was up 
and smoking a cigarette as soon as his hands were bandaged". A 
vendor "had gone through the ritual (of "crucifixion") for the fifth 
time". This man has vowed to perform the "crucifixion" ten times! 
It all sounds like a fairy tale. But there were 25,000 witnesses to 
four "crucifixions" in one town alone. Some of these "crucifixions" 
are shown "live on television". 

1. If Allah Wills! 

2. See picture on page 185 for a more accurate representation of "fastening". 



Crucified or Crucipla^ed? 



237 



6 SUNDAY NUWS. May 3, 19ft* 

DAR-ES-SALAAM 



Jesus' 
footsteps? 



© 



CHURCH Leaders are con- 
cerned by die increasing num- 
ber of Filipinos submitting 
themselves to Penitential 
whipping, beating and 
"crucifixion" in a re- 
enaciment of Christ's suf- 
fering on the cross. 

Flagellants, beating them- 
selves or being whipped till 
they bleed, are a common 
sight in Asia's only Roman 
Catholic country during the 
holly week. On Good Friday . 
at least seven casen of 
iciftxit 



fixion 



local press 
worth 



% 



were reported i n 

_B 

ese was Luciana 
Reyes, a 23-yearold factory 
worker and the first woman 
known to haw performed the 
ritual. 

The publicity generated by 
this year's events and their in- 
creasing attraction to local 
and foreign tourists have 
worried churchmen, some of 
whom have expressed their 
distaste for the practice. 

Jaime Cardinal Sin, Ar- 
chbishop of Manila and 
leader of the church here, said 
he opposed this particular 
form of mortification and 
penance because it is con- 
ducted publicly and it is 
possible that the penitents are 
motivated by pride and 
vainglory. 

The church did not en- 
courage the practice nor could 
it forbid it, he said, because 
mortification of the flesh can 
be good for the soul — if the 
motivation is good. 

Forms of penitential mor- 
tification go back through the 
centuries and are deeply 
rooted in the culture of the 
Philippines where 75 per cent 
of the population are 
Catholics. 



$ The " crucifixions " some 
shown live on television, have 
now become the dim^i rf 
Easter week in the Philip- 
pines. In some eaaea, they at- 
tract thousands of visitors to 
provincial towns where the at- 
mosphere it a blend of car- 
nival and deep mourning. 
The ceremony at Bacotor in 



By Beg G ration 



"Flagellation was recorded 
in the Spanish Era", ac- 
cording to National Museum 
Assistant Director Alfredo 
Evangelists. The idea of 
penance was implanted by 
them". 

Oscar Gnu, Archbishop ot 
Pam pangs Diocese, just north 
of here where most of the 
crucifixions take place, said 
some features in the practice 
were not religious. 

There were "a good number 
of fanatical elements," and 

ft' crucifixion.j " had some 
touristic flavour, he said. 

" Crucifixion " where the 
penitent's hands are nailed to 
a wooden cross , is a recent a<f- 
flition to penitential custom in 
the Philippines. The first 

cases to receive public notice 
occurred here in the late 
1960s. 

One reason for its increase 
is that the danger of medical 
complications has been 
reduced to a minimum, ac- 
cordina to Mostgnor Teodoro 
Buhain, Assistant to the 
Secretary-General of the' 
Catholic Bishop's Conference 
of thePhili 



Parapanga was typical. A 
procession formed outside the 
town early on Good Friday 
morning with the flagellants 
in front followed by' three 
men dragging huge wooden 
croatea? 

W*w- they leached their 
destnation — a small church 
yard away from the centre of 
town — the flagellants beat 
their fellow -penitents on the 
arroi and back. 

A little after midday the 
penitents were nailed to their 
croasee and raised up for 
about a minute. 

Oae man fainted. After, 
being removed from the cross 
he had to be carried to a 
waiting bus. Another was up 
and amjohJM a ciaaratte .■ 
soon aa ha hands were ban- 
daged. 

The group in the procession 
said they had been members 
of a criminal gang and wan- 
ted "to atone for the bad we 
did then, and to improve the 
prosperity of our families." 

In the nearby town of San 
Fernando; . some 25,000 
people, many of them tourists, 
watched as four men were 
nailed to crosses in two 
separate ceremonies. 



gon 
the 



Unc of them Mario Bagtas, 

33 -year-old vendor, had 

ne through the ritual for 



t he fifth time and, like th» 
ba color penitents, he 
promised to return next year. 
He said he had vowed to 
perform the " cniciftxions" for £ 
10 years after ma wife 
recovered from cancer. 



238 Crucifixion or Cruci-ficlion? 



The Christian world was been notorious in exploiting Jesus to 
make money. The films on the life of Jesus, everyone of them, 
was a "box-office" record smasher! They H&ve their "Nativity 
Play," they have their "Passion Play," why not a "CRUCEPLAY?" 

Reg Gratton, the correspondent for the "Sunday News/' (see 
page 237 again) has solved the problem of the "crucifixions" by 
having the words in inverted commas. He has used the words 
"crucifixion" and "crucifixions" five times in his article, and 
every time when these words appear he has them enclosed in 
inverted commas. Please check it up. In other words he is saying 
that it is the "SO-CALLED crucifixion" or the "SO-CALLED 
crucifixions." The inverted commas are more subtle than the 
words "so-called." I did not catch the joke on my first few 
readings of the article. Would you have? 

You will note that other alert journalists have taken the 
precautions of putting words like "DEAD," "DIED," and 
"CORPSE" in inverted commas on pages 189 and 190. Now Reg 
does the same about the "CRUCIFIXIONS!" Since the word 
"crucify" is getting stuck in the missionaries' throats, should we 
not use CRUCI-FICTION instead? 

CRUCIFIXION OR CRUCI-FICTION? 

We can now say without any mental reservation that Pieter van 
der Bergh (page 188) went through the process of the crucifixion 
with all severity and seriousness, but he was not crucified (verb of 
crucifixion) as the newspaper proclaimed BUT that he had been 
crucificted (verb of cruci- fiction) . 

Further, we can say that the Christians in the Philippines are not 
undergoing crucifixions, but that they are undergoing CRUCI- 
FICTIONS in all sincerity. No Passion PLAYS or Play-acting with 
them as they do in films. It is the real thing, being only short of 
death! Hence, any performance with the cross, where the victim 
tries to emulate the alleged experience of Jesus, but does not 
actually die the "ACCURSED DEATH" on the cross, we will 
rightly call it by its appropriate terms — 



Crucified or Crucipla^ed? 



239 



CRUCIFICT instead of CRUCIFY — (Verb) 

CRUCIFICTED instead of CRUCIFIED — (Verb) 

CRUCIFICTION instead of CRUCIFIXION — (Noun) 

This simple and natural use of the right words will break the 
"CROSS" of Christianity which finds itself at the "CROSSROADS," not 
knowing which way to turn. And if we use the words frequently 
enough, we will soon find them in the English dictionaries of the 
world. 

To this end, we have published a three hundred and fifty thousand 
copies of this publication for FREE distribution to date. Read it, 
study it and share it with friends and foes alike for the glory of 
Truth. 

AAMEEN! 



TAKE YOUR PICK 

"After more than 1,000 hours of studying ... the "crucifixion," 
the author of A CAMPUS CRUSADE publication, "The Resurrection 
Factor," invents another posture for his "lord" and "saviour." 




scd(Miula 



simplex 



3. 



NOW YOU HAVE A 

MULTIPLE OF 

CHOICES. 

FROGI - FICTION 
as illustrated here. 

STAKI - FICTION 

as you see on Page 226 

CRUCI - FICTION 

as it appears on Page 185 



This is an illustration from page 47 
of the cultist's book. 



240 Crucifixion or Cruci-ficlion? 



AFTERWORD 

The Crucifixion of Christ had been pushed down my throat to be 
the only redeeming factor for mankind since my early encounter 
with students and priests of Adams Mission when I was in my 
teens (See Epilogue: 'is the Bible God's Word?") 

Being a rather impressionable youth, 1 was amazed at the manner 
in which scores of young articulate men believed in the 
Crucifixion as their only factor of salvation and seemed to be 
concerned about my being condemned to hell for not believing in it. 

This subject of the Crucifixion of Christ on which all Christianity 
is staked, became a serious subject of my studies. 1 really wanted 
to know what it was all about and began to study their 
authority, the "New Testament," on the subject. 

Honestly, I do not expect anyone to ask me about my belief as a 
Muslim concerning the Crucifixion. My belief is the Quranic belief 
as categorically stated in Chapter IV, Verse 157. 

1 repeat emphatically that the study of the crucifixion was thrust 
upon me by those of the Christian faith who claimed to be my 
benefactors and well-wishers. I seriously took their concern for 
me to heart and studied and researched objectively, using their 
own sources. The results, you will agree, are astounding. 

1 would like to thank the hundreds of Christians who came 
knocking at my door and for initiating me into this subject. 

The foregoing is the result of my years and years of study and 
research. 



/ 








You can now own this Encyclopaedia of Islam 

"The Future World Constitution" consisting of 1824 pages 

for only £6 UK., $10 USA., RIO RSA., and $12 US Middle East. 

Get your FREE copy of the book - 
"THE WAY TO THE QURAN" 

ISLAMIC PROPAGATION CENTRE 
h. INTERNATIONAL 

124 QUEEN STREET, DURBAN, 4001 RSA. 
PHONE : (2 7 3 1) 3060026 FAX : ^27-3 1 \ 3040326 





-r^y -,'r^' ~MAEE EEG^E^GS ^'E 




•~' \ >E EEEE^f" TO 5EEEE THE GEESE SF 


' T? 


1 ;-- r *. *-ss ;; ^" x - r - V -'"EE : -"GS E~EE;EET MESSAGE 




>■: -RECESS .EEE3C^G r ^E EXE MIES !p "SG. 




-•;i •. -. 5. .1 — ^ r- ■ ■■ * ' .v ■ Uf ~r : ■■>■!-* V A- . \, .i-i*i \^ i "i .5 


* 


:■ -c. --.re -•m;-^'':" ■ (;"*/"" " j :;.\: :,.*•' C ** C v~: ."5;" 





$*-';+' v:<C : - -re ^^"Mif ;"<*-'?' 



if \QV ARE GRATEFUL 

1 ALLAH) WILL ADD 
MORE UNTO YOl' 



1* i"" 



Wf 



"At A LS and ISRAEL 

Confl let or Conciliation?** 

^/# if *■■£■<£#* * r 4 or," / * *> — ' 




w^> ■•** »"% «*v 

lUtXF 
Int 

FLA 
ALIV1 




YOUR 
HELP! 



'■mil 



CEKmii IK11=RI>IA110RAL 

124 QUEEN STREET, 
DURBAN 4001, SOUTH AFRICA 

PHONE: (27-31) 3060026 
' FAX: (27-31) 3040326 



AHMED DEEDAT 

49 TREVENNEN ROAD 

VERULAM 4340 

REPUBLIC OF SOUTH AFRICA 



Dar Al-Manarah 

For Translation,Publishing&Distribution 

El-Mansoura - Egypt 

Tel : 050/384254 

Fax : 050/310501 






Dar Al Kotob Library Number : 
16734/98 



Printed in Egypt by Zamzam Presses 10th of Ramadan